《Chief master: Lovely wife and cute baby in house》 Chapter 1 Memory is a bridge, but it leads to the source of pain.Don''t, don''t leave me... Don''t leave Shaner... Don''t leave daddy and MommyGrandpa, don''t go. Are you going to leave Shaner, too? Shane, it''s just you... Don''tThe man in bed woke up from his nightmare."No!"Ouyang Mushan wakes up from the nightmare, opens her eyes and looks at the familiar room. She wakes up from the nightmare again.Fall into the memories of white heart ache*2012 BC, summer.University of Washington, Seattle, USA.Ouyang Mushan, 21, has received her doctorate and master''s degree from Washington Medical School.In Washington Medical School, she is a legend, the key is that she is a Chinese girl.This day is the happiest day for her to get her doctor''s degree, and it is also a day for her heart.This morning, she was chatting with some of her best friends in the dormitory when she received a phone call from the Academic Affairs Office of the school of medicine, saying that her doctorate certificate had been approved."Dear sisters, I''ve got my doctorate!"Everyone is cheering for her. Several roommates are discussing going there to celebrate tonight.*Kingdom g, imperial city.A luxury car drove smoothly on the road.Ouyang De, the vice mayor of the city, and his wife Xue yudie are sitting in the car. They have just come out of the city hall and are going to the airport to take a flight to the United States to celebrate their baby daughter''s birthday and surprise her."By the way, husband, did you tell Dad that we went to America to see Shaner?""Well, dad is old and can''t afford to fly for hours, so let''s go together."Xue yudie continued: "however, my father has been talking about Shan''er for a long time. This time I''ll take this child back with me. She has been away from me for ten years."Suddenly she was a little sad. The child had been interested in medicine since she was a child. So when she was 11 years old, she went abroad alone. Although Uncle Chen had been taking care of her all the time, she was also a piece of meat that fell from her body. After ten years of separation, she only met occasionally.Ouyang de saw his wife''s sadness, but also infected a bit, it is true that their daughter left them too long.But they always knew about her, and they knew that she had finished her doctorate and master''s degree when she was only twenty-one years old. She was worthy of being Ouyang De''s daughter, and he was very proud of her.He comforted his wife and said, "well, it''s time for this girl to come back.But I didn''t expect the child to be so talented in medicine. ""That''s true, and I don''t think who gave birth to it!" Xue language butterfly a face proud of say.Ouyang de looks at his wife helplesslyHowever, both of them showed happy smiles and felt extremely proud and happy to have such a daughter.But God played a joke on them, and a natural disaster that will cut them off from the world and never see their daughter again is approaching them.¡­¡­"Xiao Wu... Be careful..."BangBangBangThe car to car sound of another loud crash came, like playing a song in advance to send a memorial melody.All of a sudden, a heavy truck, due to slow braking, just hit the luxury car that just stopped, and the people in the car have not recovered from the collision.Bang... There was another loud noise, and then I saw that the luxury car flew out, the whole body was overturned, the windows and doors were smashed all over the ground, just like a blooming fireworks scattered around.And then there''s a steady stream of blood coming out of the ca Chapter 2 "B-bu, b-bu, b-bu..." ambulances, police cars and fire engines were all on the spot. Reporters also arrived at the scene "This morning, there was a traffic accident and ten serial accidents on national highway a in our city. I''m CCTV reporter, Li Xuemei. I''m at the scene of the accident. You can see the situation at the scene..." "Come on, come on, there are still wounded people here..." a fireman called. A man is protecting a woman with his body. The man has died on the spot. Although the woman is protected by the man, her breath is getting weaker and weaker due to the strong force of collision They rescued the two people in the car. At first sight, they were husband and wife. There were three people in the car and two men died on the spot. One of them should be the driver "Quick, send this woman to the hospital for rescue..." The news of this serious serial traffic accident covered the whole Imperial City, and every TV station was broadcasting it live. Ouyang family. Ouyang old man is watching the live news, suddenly saw the familiar license plate number, heart immediately tight. The old housekeeper also saw it. Isn''t it the car of the mayor and his wife? "Come on, Lao Xu, call de''er and Yu die." Ouyang prayed that they were not in the car at that time. The old housekeeper made a phone call to both of them, which showed that there was no answer "Master, no one answered the phone of the mayor and his wife..." the old housekeeper said with some trembling. Suddenly, the phone rang again. The old housekeeper immediately picked up, but after listening to the phone, he was even more shaking, it was the police call. His eyes began to turn red: "Sir, it''s a call from the police. They said, let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible." * At this time, master situ in situ''s old house also received news that Ouyang''s husband and wife had an accident. He then changed for the housekeeper: "Lao Han, get ready for the car, go to the city hospital." City hospital. At the door of the operating room. A white haired old man was standing at the door waiting with a walking stick. At this time, two men in police uniform came in. They saluted Ouyang, "old chief!" "Old chief, we are the Municipal Public Security Bureau, responsible for the investigation of the accident. I''m Chen Jiming, the person in charge of this time. " Ouyang Yi nodded, his heart is now in the operating room, his son and daughter-in-law are still in it. At this time, situ Xiaotian arrived. "Lao Yi, how are the couple?" "It''s still in there!" Ouyang Yi said. Situ Xiaotian looks at the door of the operating room, and his heart is also extremely anxious. Both of them have always been family friends, and he has always regarded Ouyang de and his wife as his son and daughter-in-law. Why did this happen? Alas At this point, the door of the operating room opened. All the people of situ''s family came and heard what the doctor said. The rescue of this operation was carried out by the president himself. After all, it was the vice mayor of the city, and it was also the descendant of the military minister. "Lao Wang, what''s the matter?" Situ Xiaotian asked President Wang Chongren. The president shook his head, looked at Ouyang Yi and said, "Ouyang, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. The vice mayor of Ouyang has lost his heart on the way to deliver it. Although the vice mayor''s wife still has a breath, she''s hurt too much. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to survive these days. You, prepare for the future!" As soon as Ouyang Yi heard this, he was a teenager again. He was already grey. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help reddening their eyes "Alas, senior leader Ouyang..." "Lao Yi..." "Master..." "Uncle Ouyang..." Several voices ring out together! "Come on, old chief Ouyang has fainted!" Chapter 3 At this time, Ouyang Mushan, who was abroad, did not know what was happening at home. In the ward, not long after, Ouyang Yi woke up. He seemed to be out of spirits and fell ill. He had been in poor health in recent years. When he encountered this kind of thing, he collapsed. He looked at situ Xiaotian weakly and said, "Xiaotian, help me bring Shan''er back, but don''t tell her for the time being. Bring her back first and let her see her mother for the last time." Ouyang Yi doesn''t want to hide from Ouyang Mushan. One day she will know. If she had known a little earlier, she would have let go. Now she is the only blood left by de''er and his wife. "Well, I promise you, I''ll arrange it now!" * At this time, situ Yan, who is in a meeting in the military region, receives a call from his grandfather and asks him to send a special plane to go abroad to pick up Ouyang''s granddaughter Ouyang Mushan. The old man of his family has given orders in person. Can he not go! But he can''t enter the realm of other countries at will. He must contact the leaders of that country. Fortunately, their country has always cooperated with the United States, so it''s very convenient. As long as he makes a phone call, it saves a lot of procedures. "Xu Hai, prepare a special plane to the United States." The man''s thick voice rang out. "Roger, chief!" On the special plane. After listening to Luo Gang''s report, situ Yan''s heart sank in an instant. His good-looking eyebrows were locked and his deep eyes were staring at the scene of the traffic accident in the tablet computer. "Chief, the news from the hospital is that vice mayor Ouyang had already been rescued and died on the spot on the way to the hospital. The vice mayor''s wife is still in the ICU ward. I heard that she can''t last long! And the old chief Ouyang fainted on the spot when he heard the news and is still lying in the hospital. " Luo Gang reports to situ Yan one by one. He was a man of seven feet, and he felt sad for a moment. How did the vice mayor''s family come across this! * More than two hours later, a military plane appeared on a spacious lawn at the University of Washington. As early as half an hour ago, the headmaster was informed to clear the place. At this time, Ouyang Mushan, who was in the dormitory, heard the school radio ring, and still called her name, "please come to the football field as soon as possible from Ouyang Mushan of Medical College, please come to the football field as soon as possible from Ouyang Mushan of Medical College..." Roommate Shen Menghan said: "Mushan, this is calling you!" Ouyang Mushan''s face was muddled, but without hesitation, she immediately put on her shoes and ran to the direction of the football field. When she ran to the football field, what she saw was a plane, which scared her. How did a plane stop here? Then a man in a military green uniform came up. "Miss Ouyang, we are entrusted by your grandfather to take you home." Grandfather? How could grandfather let a special plane pick her up? Is something wrong? Her eyelids had been jumping, and she was very uncomfortable. She knew that she was not ill, and that was all of a sudden. "It''s grandfather. What happened to them?" Ouyang asked. Luo Gang''s face was serious. He didn''t answer her question. He said, "Miss Ouyang, please!" Because when he came down to meet Ouyang Mushan, the head of his family told him not to say anything! But when he saw the only daughter of the Ouyang family for the first time, he was a little frightened. She was beautiful and pure. Ouyang Mushan didn''t hesitate, so she got on the plane with him, because she knew the sign and national emblem of the wolf head on the plane. Not everyone can use these two symbols. It symbolizes the highest authority of G. it is unique not only in the whole country, but also in the whole world. This is what her grandfather told her. Chapter 4 When Ouyang Mushan got into the cabin, she found that there were many seats in it, which was not like the ordinary plane. It should have been rebuilt, and it was like a luxury suite. When Ouyang Mushan came in, he saw a man sitting in the cabin. He was very angry and didn''t feel easy to get along with. Then the man raised his head, she saw his face, startled, followed by the heartbeat. He is the eldest grandson of grandfather situ''s family, situ Yan, brother Yan. She remembers that she loved to stick to her when she was a child. But she has been abroad since she was 11 years old and has never seen him again. Even if she goes back occasionally, she can''t see him. But she never forgot him "Chief, Miss Ouyang is here." "Well, back home!" His voice is very nice and magnetic! She felt like she heard a beautiful note. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan in front of him. He is really good and pure. His long chestnut curly hair is scattered on his shoulders and chest. He has white skin, big eyes and tall figure. He has more than 170 eyes. "Miss Ouyang, sit down!" Situ Yan opened his mouth, but his tone was cold and casual. When Ouyang Mushan heard him calling her "Miss Ouyang", she felt uncomfortable. How strange! Maybe he doesn''t know himself any more, the little baby who always followed him when he was a child. No wonder I haven''t seen you for ten years~ Ouyang Mushan gently said: "thank you!" Then he sat in the farthest position from situ Yan. Ouyang Mushan''s voice is very clear and pleasant. Although it is only two words, situ Yan has remembered it all his life. He never knew that this voice had been reflected in his heart! Situ Yan thought: Yes, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''ve grown from a little baby, so graceful. After Ouyang Mushan sat down, she didn''t speak, and the whole plane was very quiet. She doesn''t know what to say. I haven''t seen her for ten years. I haven''t talked about it for a long time. And situ Yan never talked to her before. She always told him that she was looking for a topic! At the moment, she fell into a bit of uneasiness! Because my grandfather suddenly asked someone to pick her up, this is basically zero, so something must have happened! She was a little worried, so she was distracted Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan who has been sitting there motionless and speechless. Suddenly, a touch of heartache flashed from the bottom of his heart. But it''s just the elder brother''s heartache for his younger sister. I don''t know if she will accept the news later. * More than two hours later. Back to the Imperial City in China. Finally, they were in a converted Military Land Rover. To the city hospital. Ouyang Mushan looked at the scenery along the way, a little strange. After all, she hasn''t been back for a long time. Situ Yan looked at her quietly lying in front of the window, and didn''t say much. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the gate of the city hospital. Ouyang Mushan looks at here very puzzled, how came to the city hospital? "Go in. It''s in the VIP room on the fifth floor." At this time, situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan''s heart trembled in an instant. She pushed the door open and ran to the hospital quickly. Ding Dong... To the fifth floor. As soon as Ouyang Mushan got out of the elevator door, she saw the familiar housekeeper Xu standing there. "Uncle Xu, is something wrong with my grandfather?" Ouyang Mushan went over and asked. "Young lady, you are back at last." Xu housekeeper voice some hoarse say. ¡­¡­ Chapter 5 Under the leadership of housekeeper Xu, Ouyang Mushan comes to the ICU ward. She looks at the person lying in the ICU with tubes all over her body. It''s a woman, and it seems to be Mommy She didn''t believe it, she asked "Uncle Xu, who''s in it?" Housekeeper Xu''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Young lady, it''s Madame. She and the vice mayor had an accident a few hours ago." Xu housekeeper said. Ouyang Mushan collapsed in an instant. How could this happen? They were still on the phone yesterday. No, no "Where''s daddy?" There was a tremor in what she said at the moment. "Young lady, you have to hold on, master because of the vice mayor and his wife, has fainted. Vice mayor, he''s in the morgue... " Ouyang Mushan''s eyes widened in an instant, the morgue? Her whole body trembles, tears flow, like a water source without switch She shook her head, desperately shaking her head, and said: No, no, how could daddy be in the morgue, how could it be like this At this time, the nurse pushed the old man Ouyang in a wheelchair, and the situ family. "Shane." Ouyang called out, his voice hoarse, vicissitudes of life, powerless. Ouyang Mushan turned to see his grandfather, hazy, eyes full of tears. "Grandfather." Her voice trembled and she rushed to her. "Boy, be good. Just come back and see your mommy." Ouyang master side gently stroked her head, said at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, Ouyang Mushan entered the IUC ward alone. The others are watching outside. Ouyang Mushan walked over and sat by the bed, holding Xue yudie''s hand and putting it on her cheek. She looks at Xue yudie lying quietly in the hospital bed She took a deep breath and said, "Mommy, Shane is back. Would you open your eyes and have a look at Shane? We agreed yesterday that you and Daddy would wait for me to come back, and then we would take my grandfather''s family to play? Would you wake up? Daddy has already left Shan''er. Don''t leave Shan''er, OK Ouyang Mushan said chokingly in the whole process. Suddenly the hand she held moved... She stood up immediately. "Mommy, Mommy..." Xue xuedie slowly opens her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. Tears flow out instantly. She moved her mouth. Seeing that she wanted to speak, Ouyang Mushan took down the ventilator "Mommy, do you have something to say?" Ouyang asked. "Shan''er, my Shan''er, don''t cry..." The people outside the window are very excited to see Xue yudie wake up, which shows that she can still be saved, but the next words of the Dean make everyone''s heart sink again. "Mrs. deputy mayor, this is the symptom of waking up. It''s called Huiguang huizhao. In fact, during the rescue, Mrs. deputy mayor has already had such a reaction, and she still says Shan''er. She is saving her last breath to see her daughter." Said the dean. ¡­¡­ "Shaner, I''m sorry, mommy and daddy can''t accompany you any more. You have to take good care of your grandfather, you know?" Ouyang Mushan shakes her head and tears as she listens "No, mummy... Shan''er can''t live without you. Shan''er has lost her father." Xue yudie raises a hand with some difficulty. She wants to touch her baby daughter for the last time. She gently stroked her daughter''s cheek and said with a smile, "well behaved, our Shaner is the best. From childhood to adulthood, you never let daddy and Mommy worry about it. You always surprise us." Ouyang Mushan clenched her lips and listened quietly Chapter 6 "So, even if mommy and Daddy are gone, you should live well instead of daddy and mommy and be filial to your grandfather, OK?" Ouyang Mushan red eyes can only nod, "OK, Shaner promise you." "Mommy knows you''re the best. Remember mommy''s words, live well, no matter what you encounter, you can''t give up, mommy and daddy will always be with you! Don''t be sad for too long because of daddy and Mommy. You should be strong and brave in the face of all this. Just remember that we will always be in your heart and never leave. Daddy and mommy love you, our baby, you have to be strong and brave to live Xue yudie says that her breath is weaker and her eyelids are heavier and heavier. She has reached the maximum now. She just wants to see her daughter for the last time. She said silently in her heart: husband, I''ve come to accompany you, daughter. I saw her. She is very good. I believe she will accept it. After all, she is our most proud daughter. Her hand slid down Ouyang Mushan''s cheek, her eyes closed... The life detection instrument also made a sound, and didi didi... Became a straight line Ouyang Mushan just watched Mommy walk away in front of her eyes. She wanted to rescue her, but she knew that mommy had no way to save her. She had already reached the limit. Even if she is saved, she can only stay in bed all her life. It''s better to let her accompany her father. They have a good company. Suddenly, she hated herself and learned all kinds of medical skills. Finally, she had to watch her closest friend leave and was helpless. And the people outside the window looking at Xue yudie''s death, is also a burst of heartache. Old man Ouyang fainted again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan who doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. For a moment, he is stunned. He starts to think that she will cry and make a noise. He doesn''t expect that she is so quiet. In fact, Ouyang Mushan really wanted to cry, but she promised mommy to be strong and take good care of her grandfather, because now there is only her grandfather left at home. Grandfather is old. If she also falls down, what will grandfather do? So she can only let her strong alive. Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Shan''er didn''t let you worry before and won''t do it from now on. Shan''er will always be the proud daughter in your heart. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The cemetery of Yiyuan, the way up and down the mountain were sealed. Because today is the funeral of the vice mayor and his wife. Wearing a set of black clothes, Ouyang Mushan stood in front of the tombstone and looked at the names and photos of mommy and daddy on the tombstone. She laughed and said in her heart: Daddy and Mommy, don''t worry, I will live strong. Do you still want to know well in heaven? Then Ouyang Mushan bowed to the mourning guests. ¡­¡­ Grandfather can''t come because of his health. * A week later. Ouyang Mushan was standing in the room, looking at the blue sky outside the window. Mommy, you and Daddy have been away from Shaner for ten days. Shaner misses you so much, so much... How are you doing in the sky? Shane, I have good news for you. Shane has graduated ahead of time. She has got her diploma from Washington Medical School and is still a bachelor''s degree. Are you happy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, at this time, downstairs came the cry of the housekeeper. "Master, master, what''s the matter with you? Wake up..." Ouyang Mushan immediately regained her senses, turned and ran downstairs. Just watch my grandfather faint in the living room. She ran right over, "grandfather!" She checked and gave grandfather the most basic treatment. "Uncle Xu, call 120 ambulance immediately." "Well, good." Finally Chapter 7 City hospital. In the dean''s office. "Uncle Wang, what happened to my grandfather?" Ouyang asked. Wang Chongren sighed, looked at her and said, "Mushan! As you know, Ouyang''s body is not as good as it used to be because of the early war. Uncle Wang knows that you are also a medical student, and you have a doctor''s degree at a young age. Come here and show you the old man''s film. " Ouyang Mushan saw his grandfather''s film and physical examination results. His brow was locked. His organs were failing, especially his liver function and lung function. How could this happen? "Mu Shan! In fact, the old man''s body is known all the time. He comes to have an examination every year, but he doesn''t want to be treated. He just wants to walk happily, so he says he doesn''t want to make trouble. What''s more, because of your parents'' affairs, he has aggravated the blow, so his body will collapse all of a sudden! " Ouyang Mushan was confused, worried and anxious. She was afraid that her grandfather would leave her, but she would choose to respect his choice. "Uncle Wang, I know! Thank you Then she walked out of the dean''s office, came to a corner, squatted down and began to cry. Daddy, Mommy, what should Shane do? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she got back to the ward, grandfather was awake. "Grandfather, you wake up!" She went over and sat down. "Shan''er! You are going to your uncle Wang. You must have known the physical condition of your grandfather. " "Grandfather, will you be treated? Shane will cure you. " Ouyang Mushan said chokingly. Although she didn''t want to say that, she really didn''t want to give up her grandfather. Now she has only one family member left. Ouyang Yi saw the only granddaughter in front of him. He knew that she had just lost her parents. Now he was her only relative, and he was not sure that she was alone in the world. But he knew that his body could not last that long, but in order not to let her worry, he had to promise first. "Well, grandfather promised you!" When Ouyang Mushan heard this sentence, she was really happy, and her grandfather agreed! She hugged her grandfather, buried her head in his arms and said, "grandfather." "Oh, good, don''t cry, it''s OK, grandpa is OK!" Ouyang Yi said as he patted her on the back. "My Shaner is the strongest!" ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Ouyang Yi asked Ouyang Mushan to go home and get some laundry. In the ward. Situ Xiaotian and Ouyang Yi are talking inside. "God, I''m afraid I can''t hold on." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Situ Xiaotian said. "I know my own body. Listen to me." Situ Xiaotian knew that he was not joking, so he didn''t interrupt. "Now that de''er and his wife are gone, I''m most worried about Shan''er. I haven''t worried about her before, because she still has her parents when I''m gone. But now, if I''m gone, Shan''er will be an orphan. I''m not sure she''ll be in the world all by herself. The only way I can think of now is to help her find a mother-in-law, a good husband, so that she is not alone in this world. Besides, I will watch her go to the wedding hall myself. " Situ Xiaotian knew what he meant, and he also wanted to fulfill his wish. They became good brothers of a generation. From before liberation to after liberation, they were best comrades in arms and brothers. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I can''t be more happy to be my granddaughter-in-law After listening to him, Ouyang Yi was relieved to give his granddaughter to the eldest grandson of the situ family. At least the people of the situ family would treat her sincerely. Chapter 8 The situ family. In the study on the second floor. "Grandfather, no way!" A strong male voice rang out. The whole villa was frightened by the sound. They are talking up there. Situ Xiaotian looked at his grandson''s fierce reaction, frowned, but still said seriously: "this can''t help you!" "Grandfather, I have a girlfriend. Do you want your grandson to throw him away? You have taught us to be honest and responsible since childhood. " Situ Yan tone is still very hard to say. "That woman is not suitable to be our granddaughter-in-law. She is not suitable for you." "Is Ouyang Mushan suitable for me?" "Yes, only she is suitable for you, and only she is qualified to be the granddaughter-in-law of our situ family." Situ Yan''s face became more and more ugly, but because the other party was his grandfather, he didn''t attack. "Yan''er, you have an engagement with the girl of Ouyang family!" Situ Yan a Leng, this matter he how don''t know! "Grandfather, now what age, this kind of thing also come out, and why I am not ah Hao." "Your brother and Mushan are not suitable! Don''t talk about it. In a word, it''s settled. I''ll tell you, share with that woman as soon as possible. She is not suitable for our situ family. Moreover, if you don''t go, don''t blame your grandfather for doing it yourself. Don''t think that you have great power now. I can''t help you. You have to get married if you don''t get married! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, under the pressure of his grandfather, situ Yan had to compromise, but he also dropped a sentence: "as long as you don''t regret it!" Situ Xiaotian sighed as he watched his grandson leave, alas Housekeeper Han came in: "master, Master Sun, he..." "If he agrees to come back to attend, he will attend. No matter how unwilling he is, he will find out who is the most suitable for him one day. All right, let''s go ahead and get ready for the wedding. " "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ The next day, the whole country knew that their chief was going to get married! Qin family. Looking at the news report on TV, Qin Wanli angrily threw the remote control away, Bang She gnashed her teeth and twisted her face. She worked hard for so long and spent so much time on situ Yan. In the end, it was nothing. Why did she do this to her! What''s wrong with her? She picked up the phone and called situ Yan, but the other party didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She couldn''t get through all the time. She angrily dropped her cell phone on the ground and immediately smashed it. On the other side. "Chief, Miss Qin just called you!" "Well!" Situ Yan is annoyed at the moment. But in any case, he will give Qin Wanyu an account. "Go and ask her out!" "Yes A restaurant. As soon as Qin Wanzhen sees situ Yan, tears flow down. Situ Yan looks at Qin Wanzhen who is like this. He is distressed and wants to comfort her, but he can only give up this idea when he thinks of her grandfather''s words. If he didn''t come to do it, grandfather would be more ruthless. "Sit down! I believe you have seen the news. I don''t need to say more about it! " Situ Yan said coldly. "Ah Yan, can you tell me it''s not true? We''ve been together for six years She said chokingly. "It''s true. I''m sorry. I''ve let you down. Please tell me what I want. I''ll try my best to satisfy you!" Qin Wanlin was in complete despair. When she heard him admit that her heart was not reconciled, reluctant, and heartache Slowly she calmed down, she knew that situ Yan didn''t like women making a lot of noise in front of him. She has always been a man of general knowledge in front of him. Chapter 9 Situ Yan watched her calm down, feeling a little uncomfortable. Qin Wanlin had been with him for six years. In fact, he seldom spent time with her, but she didn''t complain. She always stayed with him in peace. Kind hearted, loving, gentle and careful "Good! I wish you, can only say that we have no fate, I hope you are happy With that, Qin wanxuan got up and left. Situ Yan looks at Qin Wanyu who leaves without crying and making any noise. He is more heartbroken. He puts all his resentment on Ouyang Mushan. If it wasn''t for her, he and Qin Wanyu would not be separated. This is one of the reasons why he hates Ouyang Mushan At this time, Ouyang Mushan did not know anything. She didn''t know that she was going to get married until the day before the wedding, and she was shocked. She''s getting married? "Grandfather, you said I was going to get married?" "Well!" "With whom?" She asked, frowning. "Situ Yan, the eldest grandson of the situ family!" Ouyang Mushan is stunned. It''s him, elder brother Yan, who she loved to follow when she was young. She is a little nervous and excited, because her dream is to marry him, he can give her the security she wants. But when he came to pick her up that day, he obviously didn''t remember her. She was very strange. She was still very nervous about the sudden marriage. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for ten years! And to her surprise, he would agree to marry her. Does that mean he still remembers her! Ouyang Yi looks at her granddaughter''s shy smile and knows that she likes the boy of situ family. "Well, get ready and be a beautiful bride." ¡­¡­ That''s it. Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan became husband and wife. Wedding can be said to be a feast, all the people present are big, grand, luxurious and high-end venue All women dream of weddings. Deng - Deng - Deng... Wedding March. The door was opened, and the bride, led by Ouyang, went to the bridegroom step by step. When Ouyang master gave Ouyang Mushan''s hand to situ Yan, he said: I gave you my only granddaughter! Situ Yan ordered and took over Ouyang Mushan''s hand. "Don''t worry, grandpa!" ... the host said, and then asked the priest to speak. The priest asked, "groom, would you like to marry the bride?" Situ Yan is silent for a while, just reply: "I am willing to!" The priest continued: "whether she will be rich or poor in the future, or whether she will be healthy or ill in the future, are you willing to stay with her forever?" "I will!" While Ouyang Mushan felt his hesitation, she was in a daze. The priest turned to the bride and asked, "bride, will you marry the bridegroom?" Ouyang Mushan was in a daze and didn''t hear the priest''s words. All the people present didn''t hear Ouyang Mushan''s answer, they all looked at her. One side of the groom situ Yan also turned to look at her, eyes deep. "Ah, I will!" Ouyang Mushan came back. "Whether he will be rich or poor, or discuss his future health or discomfort, are you willing to stay with him forever?" "I will!" The priest said, "well, in the name of the Holy Father, the Holy Spirit, I announce that the bride and groom are married. Please exchange rings. In an instant, the whole audience was shocked, and the applause thundered. Situ Yan took the lead to pick up the ring without any hesitation and put it on Ouyang Mushan''s ring finger. Ouyang Mushan was confused at first, but she put another ring on situ Yan''s ring finger. With applause and blessing, they exchanged rings. When Ouyang Yi saw that his granddaughter had married, he was relieved. In the evening, Ouyang Mushan was sent back to situ Yan''s residence. Situ Yan didn''t live in the old house. He had his own residence, which was their new house. Chapter 10 Situ Yan''s private house [Zhuyuan]. Zhuyuan is situ Yan''s private house and his wedding room. It was originally his wedding room with Qin Wanli, but now the wedding room has not changed, but the bride has changed. Ouyang Mushan stayed in the wedding room until after nine o''clock in the evening. She was a little nervous, clenching her fists, because today is the most important moment in her life, and tonight is also her first wedding. She must be nervous, and she can''t be nervous any more. Moreover, the object of marriage has always been the one in her heart. In fact, she always had a secret in her heart. She had been hiding it for 21 years, and today it came true. She felt like she was dreaming. She pinched her thigh. Ouch, it hurt. I feel it. It means it''s true. Then the door was opened with a click. She looked at the door, is situ Yan back. She was even more nervous when she saw others appear "You, you''re back." Because she was nervous, she didn''t speak well. Situ Yan looks at the woman sitting on the red wedding bed, wearing the same series of red Chinese wedding dress, beautiful and touching. He is fascinated for a moment, but when he thinks of Qin Wanzhen, he wakes up. The person he loves is Qin Wanzhen, not Ouyang Mushan. If it wasn''t for her, it would be Qin Wanzhen sitting here today. Ouyang Mushan saw situ Yan staring at her all the time. She was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks became red gradually. Then she lowered her head. When situ Yan saw her delicate appearance, his anger was even stronger. In addition, he had just drunk a lot of wine. He had always been very self disciplined, but today he completely let go of that self-discipline He immediately stepped forward, pushed Ouyang Mushan down on the bed, and then bent over to kiss A burst of random kisses, no, can be said to be gnawing, Ouyang Mushan some pain, want to push him away, but her strength is limited, simply can''t push, can only bear. But she never thought that the next thing, let her this life do not want to recall, since then left a shadow, a lifetime also can not erase! All of a sudden, she felt that situ Yan was gentle and relaxed, but he was still shouting. When she heard clearly, her whole body was as stiff as thunder. "Wan Li, I want you. The one I love is you... Wan Li..." Ouyang Mushan completely stunned, situ Yan called is not her name, but another woman''s name. She suddenly seems to want to understand something, the corner of the eye tears unconsciously flow out. She tried to break away from situ Yan, but he didn''t seem to hear her cry, and ignored her resistance, so he wanted her directly, and he also called other people''s names from time to time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wan Li, don''t leave me... It''s not my intention to get married this time. It''s my grandfather who threatened me with your life. I just married her... Don''t leave me, ok..." Situ Yan''s words, word by word like a sharp invisible dagger, pierced her chest. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. She has to bear not only the pain in her body, but also the pain in her heart It turns out that all this is false Situ Yan, this is your secret. Chapter 11 The next day, Ouyang Mushan was the first to wake up. She opened her eyes, eyes empty, body upload pain, let her know clearly that last night it was not a dream, but really happened. She doesn''t know where the pain is. She feels pain from inside to outside at the moment She turned her head and looked at situ Yan, who was lying beside her. There was no fluctuation in her expression. Then she wrapped up a piece of clothes and went to the bathroom. After she entered the bathroom, situ Yan, who had closed her eyes on the bed, opened her eyes at the moment when Ouyang Mushan closed the door of the bathroom. In fact, he woke up before Ouyang Mushan woke up, but he didn''t get up and leave as if he had been possessed. He didn''t expect to touch her last night. His deep eyes looked at the bloodstain on the sheet and frowned. In the bathroom, Ouyang Mushan looked at her body reflected in the mirror, which was like bruises one by one. One can imagine the intensity of last night She closed her eyes, stood under the shower, let the water flow down from her head, and slid across her body. Then she rubbed hard, and the skin had to fall off before she was willing to She couldn''t tell the difference between the tears on her cheek and the water from the shower In half an hour. Situ Yan saw that Ouyang Mushan had been in for half an hour and had not come out. He had already got up and picked up his clothes and went to the next room to wash them. When Ouyang Mushan came out, he was no longer on the bed, so she was stunned and didn''t say anything. She directly found a suit of long sleeve trousers to put on. It''s June, hot summer. There''s no way for her to dress like this. Just make do with it. After waiting for her to come down, situ Yan has already sat on the dining table. She did not forget her etiquette and said hello. "Good morning." Then he sat down. No more talking. She doesn''t care whether situ Yan wants to hear her voice or answer her, she doesn''t expect. Situ Yan is a little surprised, is this gone? The servant brought up the breakfast, and Ouyang Mushan began to eat. After eating, she had to see her grandfather. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m finished. Take your time." Ouyang Mushan said lightly. Situ Yan is stunned. What''s wrong with her? How can she wake up? The whole person has changed. From the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. And now he is called "you"? What does she mean? at large the better to apprehend him? With that, Ouyang Mushan got up and left. When situ Yan comes out, Ouyang Mushan is no longer in the villa. Is he out? He just heard a car outside. ¡­¡­ As soon as Ouyang Mushan came out, she received a call from Uncle Xu, saying that her grandfather had fainted again. Without a word, she immediately drove away in the garage. At this time, Xu Hai came in. "Chief, we are going to meet with the leaders of r country at 11 o''clock this morning." Situ Yan looked at the time, thought about it, and said, "well, let''s go!" Xu Hai a Leng, this left? There are still more than three hours to go before the meeting time! He just reported it to the chief. He didn''t rush it! Today is the first day of the chief''s wedding. Don''t you accompany his wife back to the old house first? "Will you go now, chief? But there are still more than three hours left. You don''t have to accompany your wife back to the old house today? " Situ Yan still looks serious and indifferent, madam? People don''t know where to go and what old house to go back to. Besides, he didn''t want to go back to old house with Ouyang Mushan. He promised the old man to give up his beloved and marry a person he didn''t love at all. He had said before that he wanted him to marry Ouyang Mushan, so he was ready to regret. "Tell them to meet two hours earlier!" Situ Yan said. Xu Hai was stunned, but he didn''t say anything at last, so he did it. Anyway, the head of his family was the biggest. People from other countries had to be polite when they saw him. If he wanted to change the time, he would change the time. He was so willful. Chapter 12 City hospital. "Uncle Wang, how is my grandfather?" The Dean looked at her and shook his head. "Mushan, old man Ouyang, he can''t last long. You go back to prepare for the future." Ouyang Mushan''s soul seemed to be drawn out in a moment. The whole person was unconscious. It''s impossible. Grandfather was still improving before Ming Ming. How could he suddenly be like this? Unless... She thought of it in an instant, and her eyes were dim in an instant. "Mushan, you''re right. The old man didn''t take those drugs at all. In fact, he knows that even if he takes those drugs, he won''t be able to take them. He will also be lying in the hospital bed all the time. He won''t let himself lie in the hospital bed and die slowly all his life. He is willing to choose euthanasia, so you should be more open." The dean said and patted her on the shoulder. How could she not understand what her grandfather was thinking? She just didn''t want to lose his only family Ouyang Mushan once again fell into despair In the ward. She looked at her grandfather who was still wearing a ventilator. She had too many words in her heart and didn''t know how to express them. Situ family also got the news, all rushed over, only situ Yan didn''t come. Situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan, as a newly married couple, didn''t show up together on the first day. Zou manhe saw that situ Yan didn''t appear all the time, but the old man''s face was black to the extreme. She whispered with the side of situ Zhenguo said: "husband, Yan son how to return a responsibility, how still don''t appear?" Situ Zhenguo had a face I didn''t know. "Lao Han, where is the young master?" Situ Xiaotian said in a heavy tone. "Ah, this, I..." housekeeper Lao Han was asked with a confused face. How could he know. At this time, or Ouyang Mushan stood up and said: "grandfather situ, it''s OK, he should be busy, after all, he is the head of our g country, every day has important things to do." Ouyang Mushan''s words raised her status in situ''s family in an instant. She was a sensible and clever child with a generous heart. Zou manhe is very distressed to see Ouyang Mushan. She has always been fond of Ouyang''s little daughter. She has been very fond of her since childhood. Even if she goes abroad, every time she chats with Xue yudie, she can''t leave the topic of Ouyang Mushan. Because she always wanted to have a daughter, but both of them were sons. In the end, she didn''t give birth because her body didn''t allow her. But the Ouyang family gave birth to a daughter, and their situ family and Ouyang family are friends. In addition, she and Xue yudie are good sisters, so she gave all her love to Ouyang Mushan. Now she has just experienced the death of her parents and her grandfather is seriously ill. She really doesn''t know how to comfort her. Just 21 years old, she has to go through this Zou manhe walked over, took her hand and said: "Shaner, you still have us. Our situ family is your home, you know?" "Thank you, mother situ." "Silly boy, it''s still called situ''s mother. It''s time to get rid of the word situ!" As a child, in order to satisfy her wish to have a daughter, she asked Ouyang Jing to call her mother situ. Now that she is her daughter-in-law, she is very happy, but who would have thought that would happen After thinking about it, Ouyang Mushan called it out. "Mom" "Oh, dear boy." At this time, a nurse came in in a hurry and said, "no, Mr. Ouyang..." Chapter 13 Ouyang Mushan immediately ran over. Then a group of people dare to come. The Dean just came out and shook his head at everyone. "Girl, go in. Your grandfather has something to tell you." Ouyang Mushan pushed the door in and walked to the edge of the hospital bed. "Grandfather." Her grandfather seems to be a lot older in a day, but also very haggard, her eyes instantly moist. Ouyang Yi saw Ouyang Mushan and showed a kind smile, but his eyes were full of guilt. He knew that if he left, the child would be left alone. Fortunately, he saw her get married with his own eyes, and he believed that all the people in the situ family would treat her as their own daughter. "Don''t cry, kid. Everyone has to go through this." Ouyang Mushan, with tears in her eyes, listened to her grandfather, and the hands of the two were tightly clasped. "The only thing that grandpa can''t rest assured about is you, but now that you''ve married into the situ family, you won''t be alone. You have to live well, live happily, and live happily instead of your grandfather and your parents, OK Ouyang Mushan can''t speak any more. She can only bow her head and nod her head. She seems to tell her grandfather that how can she be happy without her grandfather and mom? In fact, she also wanted to tell her grandfather that she was not suitable for situ Yan. He would not love her and she would not be happy But she can''t say it. If she says it, grandfather will leave with regret. She doesn''t want to "Grandfather, OK, Shaner promised you, promised you not to sleep, OK?" Finally, Ouyang Yi still didn''t hold on, so he left quietly... Drop... Vital signs slowly became a straight line! "No... grandfather!" People who have been waiting at the door, after hearing the sound, immediately push the door and enter. Looking at Ouyang Mushan kneeling on the ground, the whole person lying on the edge of the hospital bed crying She had a happy family, but God seemed to be jealous of her. In a short period of time, she was deprived of her happiness, leaving her alone ****The memory is over**** Ouyang Mushan opened the curtain and looked at everything around her. For five years, her father, mother and grandfather had left her for five years. At this time, her door was pushed open and a petite figure came in. "Mommy." Ouyang Mushan looked back and saw her baby daughter standing in front of her in neat clothes. Looking at her little red lips, she immediately thought of what she promised her today. Then he immediately said, "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy will wash up right away." Ouyang Mushan immediately went to change clothes and wash *****Self introduction***** Hello, everyone! I''m an innocent, lovely, lively and bright situ Xiayao. I''m five years old, but everyone calls me summer because I was born in summer. My mother is Ouyang Mushan of this issue. She is an excellent doctor! My father, you''d better guess for yourself. I don''t want to say I have grandfathers and grandmothers, a little uncle who loves me very much, and two godmothers who also love me very much... There are so many, I don''t count them all What I want to tell you is that I grew up with mummy, so I am the only baby of mummy, and mummy is also the only baby in summer. If you talk about maternal love with me, I can talk about it for a few days and nights, but if you want to talk about paternal love, then pull aside Well, the self introduction of summer is over. I hope you like summer- ¦Ø-`) Momeda (^ §Ù^) Chapter 14 "Well, let''s go, summer." Ouyang Mushan said to the summer sitting in the living room. "Mommy, we haven''t had breakfast yet!" In summer, the sound of milk sounds good. "Darling, it''s too late to eat in the car. Mommy is ready. Let''s go!" Ouyang Mushan picked up what she had prepared, took up the summer and left. Come to the parking lot of the community, put things into the car, put them in the summer, and give her breakfast to eat. Then she gets into the driver''s seat and starts the car. In the car, while eating breakfast in the hand in summer, he asked Ouyang Mushan, who was driving in front of him. "Mommy, why did you get up so late today? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Darling, have a good breakfast. Don''t talk first. Today is Mommy''s fault. I got up late. Don''t worry, Mommy won''t let you be late! " In fact, summer knows that her mother is in a state of not enough sleep every day, so she is very sensible, almost as long as she can do, she will not trouble her mother. Every day, mommy not only cooks for her, but also sends her to school, then goes to work, and then comes to pick her up after class. She has been living with mummy since she was sensible. Although she has grandparents and grandfathers, she has been with mummy for the longest time. The place where they lived before was too far away from where Mommy worked and where she went to school, so she and Mommy moved out, which is the community they just left - "lvtingyayuan". "Mommy, don''t worry. You drive slowly. Even if you''re late, the teacher won''t scold me. Just explain to the teacher. Besides, the parents are so cute and cute..." Ouyang Mushan listened to what her baby daughter said. She didn''t know what to say. She was really a kid. However, she was especially grateful to God for bringing summer to her, because the arrival of summer gave her hope to live again. After daddy, mummy and grandfather left her, she had gone to hope for the world. When she felt that there was no light of hope in the world, summer came to her quietly. In the past five years, because of the summer, she felt that the world did not abandon her, and she felt the warmth from the world. Le Xin kindergarten. Ouyang Mushan said to the head teacher of summer, "I''m sorry, Miss Wu. Today is my reason. It''s summer that I''m late." Wu teacher a smile, "it''s OK, summer mother, now the children have not arrived." "Well, I''ll leave it to you in the summer." Ouyang Mushan squatted down and said to summer, "honey, Mommy will go to work first. Listen to the teacher. Mommy will come to pick you up after school in the afternoon and have dinner at my grandfather''s house." Summer is particularly lovely, said frankly: "you know, Mommy, summer will be waiting for Mommy, you hurry to go, you are late, late will have to deduct wages, summer next month will drink northwest wind." Ouyang Mushan listened to her baby daughter''s words. She was helpless and funny. The teacher on one side couldn''t help laughing. "You little devil, come on, Mommy''s gone. Bye." "Bye, Mommy. Be careful on the way." Summer sensible, sometimes let her feel guilty. "Yes, summer Lord." Ouyang Mushan gave a kiss on the cheek in summer. Just got up and said to the teacher: "Miss Wu, I''ll go first." "OK, don''t worry, summer mom. We''ll take care of summer." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan drove away. Chapter 15 "Summer, let''s go. We''re in." Teacher Wu said gently. "Well, good." The voice of a young child should come. First central hospital. Ouyang Mushan has just arrived at the office and put on her white coat. The head nurse came over and said to her, "doctor Ouyang, there will be three interns coming with you today." "There are interns again. OK, I see! I''m going to make a ward round now. Let them come and come directly to the ward "Good." Since she was born in the summer, Ouyang Mushan has been working directly in the central hospital. She was originally studying medicine. In this city hospital, no one does not know Ouyang Mushan. She came to the city hospital for four years, and she has a great reputation. She is the trump card of this hospital, the trump card of internal medicine and surgery. Later, nurse Mencius came in with the list of data of today''s ward round. "Dr. Ouyang, this is the patient information for today''s ward round. You are responsible for 55 patients, 30 in the morning and 25 in the afternoon." Don''t look at the word "ward round". It''s very simple. In fact, ward round is the most tiring. It takes about ten to twenty minutes for a patient to check up so many times in an hour. What year and month do you want to find out about more than 50 in this day??? However, this is our doctor Ouyang''s daily work, and these more than 50 are few. In the whole hospital, she checked the ward most, needless to say, fast and efficient. The key is that she can remember the medical history of hundreds of patients and so on As long as you tell her the name, she knows it. She will come without thinking about it. She is a genius in their eyes, not only superb medical skills, memory is amazing, even if this, people are still beautiful. She has a title in Deren hospital: "the first knife of Deren". Even the president dare not use the title of the first knife. In fact, this title is not a wave of holes, it has practical proof. Since Ouyang Mushan came to Deren in 2013, she has performed thousands of operations, and none of them has failed. Plus her mastery of medical knowledge, as well as her unique surgical skills and techniques. Several senior medical experts in the hospital have seen her operation video, and even watched her operation process, and they are amazed. Her technique is fast, accurate, and accurate. She does not muddle with water at all during the operation for the patient. Her movements are coherent, complete at one go, and do not panic * "Aunt Liu, uncle Liu''s condition is better now. You can go through the discharge procedures. However, uncle Liu, you can''t drink or smoke any more. You have to give up this, you know?" "Dr. Ouyang, thank you, thank you. You saved my old man. We all listen to what you say. Do you think it''s the old man?" "Yes, yes, thank you, Dr. Ouyang. I''ll pay attention to it!" "You''re welcome. It''s my duty. You can leave the hospital this afternoon and go home. Take a good rest when you get home, and then do as I say, it will be OK. I''ll be busy first. I can consult the nurses at the nurse station for other things. " Ouyang Mushan said with a kind and dedicated face. "Well, please, Dr. Ouyang." Then they went to another ward. Midway through, several interns came to report. Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. She has no time to talk to them now. It''s not that she''s cold, but that she''s really busy. But the head nurse explained to them, "don''t mind, doctor Ouyang. She''s very busy now. She may not come to you first, so you should find something to do by yourself." The head nurse said that and left. She also had a lot of things to do. Chapter 16 It wasn''t until lunch time that Ouyang Mushan had time to stop. "Hello, doctor Ouyang!" Cried the three interns. Er... Ouyang Mushan took off her mask and looked at the three of them, "well, Hello, are you three interns who are here today?" "Yes, doctor Ouyang. I''m Chen Jia. Everyone calls me Jia Jia." A short haired girl with mushroom head said positively with a smile on her face. "I''m Lu Chuan, doctor Ouyang." "I''m Lu mani..." Three people introduced themselves one by one. Ouyang Mushan looks at them and gives a smile. She is not difficult to get along with. On the contrary, she is easy to get along with. However, she is a very strict person at work, especially for interns. ¡°OK£¡ As you have already introduced yourself, I would like to introduce myself. I am Ouyang Mushan, the attending doctor of surgery, and also the head teacher of your internship in the next four months. Just call me doctor Ouyang... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± My requirements for you are not much. If you want to graduate smoothly and go to a good hospital, it depends on your own efforts. At the same time, I hope that when you do anything, you should pay attention, especially in our business. I won''t tell you about medical accidents. I believe you all know that I don''t need to be too straightforward. As soon as Ouyang Mushan finished speaking, the three said in unison: "understand, doctor Ouyang!" OK, let''s all go to lunch. ¡­¡­ Lunch, Ouyang Mushan special simple, direct a bread a cup of water. She also had two operations in the afternoon, which consumed her energy and energy. She wanted to leave some time to rest, so lunch was a simple solution. ... at this time, the head nurse pushed the door in and saw that she was eating bread, with a helpless and distressed face. "You eat this again. Is your little body strong enough?" Ouyang Mushan showed a smile and said softly, "I''m not small. I''m used to it. There''s nothing wrong with me. Besides, the food in the hospital canteen is not to my taste. You know me!" Alas... The head nurse sighed. In this hospital, in addition to the president, only the head nurse knows her identity, because five years ago, it was the head nurse who took care of her grandfather when he was ill in hospital. So she is also the person who knows Ouyang Mushan best. She was the happiest person, but she lost her parents overnight, and then she lost her only person. At the beginning, she was only twenty-one. I really don''t know how she survived. The pain of losing one''s family... Alas! I thought she married such a powerful and powerful man and would have a happy family again. Who knows "Come on, don''t chew this. Eat this. I''ve brought you a meal." The head nurse took out a lunch box. Ouyang Mushan was also rude. She knew that the head nurse really loved her. The head nurse was about the same age as her mother, but she was well maintained. From the moment she entered the Deren hospital, the head nurse took care of her all the time, and she always regarded her as a relative. "Thank you, sister Mei, you are the best!" Ouyang Mushan said coquettishly. Ouyang Mushan also impolitely put down the bread, opened the lunch box and ate it. It was delicious. It was all her favorite food. In fact, she doesn''t know how to cook. She just has no time. She can take good care of summer, but she often forgets to take care of herself. The head nurse looked at her and her eyes were full of heartache. This child was only occasionally coquetry in front of her when no one was around. In other people''s eyes, she was the best of the best. She was like a gifted doctor, a skillful hand and a strong woman. She was beautiful and had excellent medical skills Well, you eat first, and put it here after eating. I''ll come and take it in the afternoon, and have a good rest. You need two surgeries in the afternoon. When it''s time, I''ll ask someone to call you, eh Good Chapter 17 "Report to the chief, all assembled!" A loud male voice rang out, posture straight in front of him, said the man. "Back to the team!" Simple and clear strong magnetic voice should come. "Yes I saw a tall man in camouflage clothes. Under the sunlight, he presented a charming landscape. "I have only one word for you today: win!" Men''s voice is very magnetic, but also shows a domineering. All of a sudden, there was a thunderous sound around, and everyone said with one voice: "yes!" ¡­¡­ It was nearly seven o''clock in the evening when Ouyang Mushan finished her last operation. Then she went to change her clothes in a hurry and immediately pressed the elevator down to the parking lot. Class ends at six in the summer and she has to pick her up quickly. After Ouyang Mushan came to the kindergarten, all the children in the kindergarten were gone, even the teachers were off work, leaving the summer and her head teacher waiting for her. "Sorry, teacher, I''m late." Ouyang Mushan immediately said sorry to the teacher. "Mommy..." as soon as summer heard the voice of her own Mommy, she immediately ran past. "Darling, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for mommy so long." Ouyang Mushan squatted down and picked up summer. "Teacher, I''m sorry to trouble you. I always ask you to wait for me." "It''s OK, summer mom. Anyway, I''m OK after work, and I live close to you. I know you''re busy, and summer is good, so I don''t have to worry about it. Well, in summer, my mother is here, so hurry home! " "Thank you, teacher." "Goodbye, teacher." The voice of young children in summer. "OK, bye. Be careful on the way." "Mm-hmm..." In the car. "Mommy, are we going to granddad''s house?" "Yes, don''t you want to see them too much?" "Think... But..." summer suddenly a little depressed, not happy. Of course, she missed her grandparents too much, because they were very kind to her, but it means that she won''t see mummy for half a month. In her heart, Mommy is the one she loves the most. When Ouyang Mushan was driving, he suddenly stopped talking in the back seat in summer. "Mommy''s summer baby, why don''t you talk, huh?" Ouyang Mushan glanced at the mirror in the front of the car in the summer, only to see that she was still as usual tooting up that pair of cute little mouth. How could Ouyang Mushan not understand what she was thinking! Summer is her heart, others see her only five years old, she is very sensible, sometimes sensible let her hate themselves. But she couldn''t help it. She was on the night shift for half a month to go to the emergency room. She seldom went home, so she couldn''t take care of summer. She didn''t trust to ask someone to take care of summer, so she had to send her back to situ''s old house. And in this way, she can rest assured and complete the missing of her grandfather and parents for their great grandson and granddaughter. They are not only good to themselves, but also good to summer. It can be said that summer is like a princess in situ''s family, which she is very pleased with. "No, mummy, you must pick me up on time." Ouyang Mushan was saddened by her daughter''s words. "OK, Mommy will be here on time." Ouyang Mushan''s biggest debt to summer is that she didn''t give her a complete family, so she always responds to summer''s demands and never gives up beating and scolding. But summer is very sensible, she knows what can be asked, what can not be asked, what can not be asked, never cry, especially obedient. Chapter 18 "Are Shan''er and summer here?" An old and energetic voice rang out. "Dad, not yet. It''s almost time to look at it!" Zou manhe, the daughter-in-law of situ''s parents, said. At this time, the old housekeeper uncle Han came in and said, "old master, the eldest and youngest grannies and the youngest are here." When situ Xiaotian heard that his favorite granddaughter-in-law and great granddaughter came, he had a serious face and immediately showed a smile. "Good, good, good, just come!" He said three good words happily. At this time, I heard his voice before I saw him. When summer was still at the door, I began to shout: granddad, granddad Situ Xiaotian''s smile is more brilliant Ouyang Mushan came in with Xia Xia. As soon as Xia Xia saw situ Xiaotian, she immediately let go of her mother and ran to situ Xiaotian''s arms. "Grandpa, I miss you so much in summer." Young and lovely voice cute crisp everyone. Situ Xiaotian watched his great granddaughter pounce on him and said something like that. He laughed even more. "Ha ha ha... Darling, our mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter in summer." "Oh, granddad, I didn''t lie to you in summer. People really miss you." Situ Xiaotian''s heart melted when he looked at the little cute girl in front of him. Such a lovely girl was his great granddaughter. This is the envy of many of his old comrades in arms... Ha ha "Grandpa, mom..." "Oh, boy, it''s hard for you!" Situ Xiaotian said. "Grandfather, I''m fine, not hard..." "Have you eaten yet?" Then mother Zou asked. "Grandma, I did, but Mommy certainly didn''t eat it." Originally, Ouyang Mushan wanted to say that she had eaten, but someone spoke faster than her. "How do you know your mommy didn''t eat?" Situ Xiaotian asked. "Because Mommy came to pick me up very late, she must have come as soon as she got off work. She was afraid that I would not have dinner after waiting for a long time." Ouyang Mushan was very helpless by the summer, but the little girl did. She really didn''t eat "Chen Ma, go and get some dishes for the grandmothers and grandmothers." "Yes, ma''am." "Mom, don''t bother. I''m not hungry." "Silly girl, you look so thin, and you don''t eat on time, you say you take the summer so hard, and you still work so hard..." Zou manhe is the only daughter who really loves her. Alas She knew that she couldn''t persuade the child to give up the job. She was not a greenhouse flower, and she survived such a big event. Alas, she doesn''t know what to say about her eldest son. I just hope he doesn''t regret it. Five years, five years ¡­¡­ On the other side, the moon is dark, the wind is high, and the breeze blows through the silent forest. Seemingly calm, but the shadow of a murderous atmosphere. At this time, I saw a few shadows flash past like a white horse. There were several "screams" all of a sudden "You lost again!" A strong male voice sounded. "Situ Yan, do you think you can''t let me do it once?" Er... Several soldiers nearby listened to the words of their young general, and there were several black lines on their foreheads Is this still their brilliant major general??? "No!" Situ Yan left two words and turned to leave. "Oh, Si TuYan, don''t go. I haven''t finished..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 19 Situ''s old house. "Summer, come here, Mommy will blow dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold again later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, blow dry. Go to bed and lie down. Wait a minute. Mommy, I''ll tell you a story later. Mm-hmm "In a prairie, there is a lamb. This lamb is very good..." Five minutes later, Ouyang Mushan saw that the summer next to her had entered a state of sleep. Her face was pink when she fell asleep. Her eyes were full of love. She gently gave her a kiss on her forehead. Good night, Mommy''s baby. Then she lay down beside her... This room is a summer room, which is her exclusive room in situ''s house. But she ¡­¡­ "Chief, well, the old chief has issued a final decree, saying that if you don''t go back this time, you will sever the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren." Xu Hai stood straight on one side and said to the man in front of him. Xu Hai is not only a lieutenant, but also a close secretary and part-time guard of situ Yan. Situ Yan squints at Feng Mou, like the vastness of the starry sky. His dark eyes emit an unknown cold air. He hasn''t been back to situ''s house for three years. Since that happened, he hasn''t been back "Tell grandfather, half a month later!" Er, Xu Hai was confused, oh, "yes, I got it." Xu Hai immediately went to reply situ Xiaotian. In fact, how can he not be clear about the chief? How can he say that he is also an old member. Since the new year''s eve of that year three years ago, the head of their family has never been back. Alas, I have to tell you all about it from the beginning In the twinkling of an eye, time flies, half a month later. The summer sun is like a big stove, baking the earth. "Mommy, I miss you so much." In summer, children''s voice is fresh and tender. "Mommy miss my summer baby so much, so I''m coming to pick her up now." Hee hee "In order to compensate for mummy''s baby, mummy decided to take you to a big meal today, but only if we offer you two beautiful godmothers, they will pay for it." "OK, no problem. Let summer take care of this." Summer without saying a word picked up her smart watch, a minute No, there was a clear female voice in the car: "Oh, summer baby, you want to kill me. Come on, let the godmother kiss me, eh..." "Han Han godmother, I miss you so much in summer. When are you free to come to see me?" "Ouch, my summer baby miss me too. That''s OK. Today, just today, I have to be free if I don''t have time. Who told my summer baby miss me..." Ouyang Mushan drives in front of her and listens to the conversation between Shen Menghan and Xia Xia. She is very speechless, especially to Shen Menghan, her best friend. Every time she talks to Xia Xia Xia, her IQ drops ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll see you at the same place." "OK, I''ll see you later." ¡­¡­ "Feifei godmother, do you want summer?" "Think about it!" "I''ll see you where we used to be." Mo Sufi is a cool woman boos, usually is a cold and serious person. But it''s an outsider "Good!" "Hee hee, Mommy, it''s done. Now let''s go to Wanda Square and wait for two beautiful godmothers!" ¡°ok£¡¡± In this peaceful world, there will always be many things you can''t expect in the next second. Drop by drop On Central Avenue, they had a traffic jam. "Mommy, what''s the matter? Stop?" Summer asked. "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe there are too many vehicles, causing traffic jams. Let''s wait. It''s not urgent." Ouyang Mushan said gently. "Oh." City hospital. The whole hospital is in a rush Chapter 20 "Director, there''s another batch of wounded people coming from outside." A nurse rushed over and said. Director Chen of the emergency department frowned. "Because our hospital is the closest to the scene of the accident, 120 ambulances directly sent the wounded to us." "Inform all departments to be ready, and go to ask Dr. Ouyang to come down to the emergency department. Now we need her." "Good." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan has been waiting for almost five minutes, but she has never seen the car move in front of her, although it''s normal for her to wait for five minutes in a traffic jam. But it''s not rush hour, and there are few traffic jams on this Central Avenue. At this time, her phone rang "Hello." "Dr. Ouyang, where are you now? There has been a series of traffic accidents on Central Avenue. Now the wounded are sent to our hospital, and we have also sent people to the scene. Director Chen asked you to go back to the emergency room immediately to help Serial car accidents? Another car accident "I''m near the scene of the traffic accident now. You tell director Chen that I''ll go to the scene of the traffic accident first to help, and then I''ll go back by ambulance." "Good!" Ouyang Mushan rings after she hangs up the phone. She''s not alone now. She''s still following her in summer! She couldn''t have taken summer to the scene of a car accident. Ouyang Mushan took off her seat belt, turned to the back seat of summer and said, "honey, mommy has something important to do now. You should sit in the car and don''t get off. Mommy will let someone pick you up, OK?" In summer, when you look at your mother''s serious appearance, you know that she really has something important. For her, besides her most important, there is only the work of Mommy, the work of angel in white. "Well, summer knows, Mommy, go! Summer will be good! " Ouyang Mushan smiles, kisses summer and gets off the bus. She made a phone call as she crossed the gap between cars. "Hello, Sophie, I''m in Central Avenue now. There''s a traffic accident here. I have to rush to the scene to help. I let myself stay in the car in summer. I''m not sure, so I can only trouble you to pick up summer." "Well, I''ll go now! You need to be safe yourself. " "OK, bye." After Mo Sufi hung up the phone, she didn''t stay for half a second. Even if she was talking about tens of millions of cooperation now, she said to stop. Because these can''t compare with the weight of summer and Ouyang Mushan in her heart. And she also knows that the most important thing she cares about is work besides summer. Summer is all she has, and work is like her mission. As her best friend, the only thing she can help is to take good care of her summer. "Anna, stand by, go to Central Avenue!" "President, a series of traffic accidents just happened on Central Avenue. What are you doing?" Asked Anna. "Pick up!" Mosufei left with two words. Er, Anna didn''t dare to ask, so she had better arrange a car. Although the president is a woman, she is not easy to be provoked. Their company is the leader in the jewelry industry. And their CEO is still a high cold queen, even if the family is good, the key people are still so hard-working, talented, intelligent, domineering, the key person is still a living beauty. On the other side. In an improved Land Rover sports car, "chief, there was an accident in front of me. Now the cars are all blocked here. I''m surrounded and can''t get out. What should I do?" A car accident? "Wait!" "Yes." Situ Yan closed his eyes and relied on the back seat. The posture of the superior, even if he was quiet at the moment, but he still exuded a strong and fierce force. Chapter 21 When Ouyang Mushan arrived at the scene of the car accident, the scene was really shocking. It was a mess, and there were bloodstains everywhere Without a moment''s delay, she immediately joined the rescue team. Ouyang Mushan grabbed a medical staff and said, "I need a medicine box now. I''m doctor Ouyang of Deren hospital." The medical staff didn''t dare to delay, so they went to get it immediately. Now the scene is in special need of medical staff, more people and more strength. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, it''s boring to stay in the car in the summer. After all, it''s June now, and the car is exposed to the sun outside. Xiaoxia couldn''t help it, so she opened the car door and got off. She believed that with her intelligence she would not be lost. I walked for a while. "Ouch, the sun father-in-law how so fierce ah, all the Lun family''s white and tender skin red..." Xia Tianzhi''s voice sounded. Wearing a white skirt, long curly hair tied up, small figure shuttle between cars. People in the car saw a child walking on the road one after another. They thought it was the child of that family who had lost his way. They all came down to ask. "Little friend, why are you here by yourself? What about your family? There are so many cars here. It''s very dangerous. " A woman got out of the car and went over to ask. Summer looked up at her, showing a row of white teeth, said with a smile: "aunt, I''m looking for my mother, my mother is a doctor." The woman instantly understood that there was a car accident in front of her. It is estimated that the child''s mother went to save people. "Did your mother have someone with you?" "Mm-hmm, my mother asked the godmother to pick me up, but I don''t trust my mother, so I want to go and have a look. Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Er, people are a little scared. The little girl seems to be only a few years old, but she has a lot of courage and will comfort people in turn. Some people are sweating at the moment in summer. They take the initiative to wipe her sweat with a paper towel and give her an umbrella. The key is that summer is still very lovely and cute, big eyes, long eyelashes, especially smart. Their face is round like a bun, and their small mouth is very eloquent. They are white and lovely. "..." one person and one sentence, just chatted with passers-by. In a modified off-road vehicle not far away, Xu Hai''s sight was suddenly attracted by a group of people not far away. "Isn''t that young lady?" Miss? Luo Gang followed Xu Hai''s line of sight. "It seems so. No, how can a young lady be here? " But situ Yan in the back seat is "woken up" by their two little ladies. He opened his eyes and looked not far away. A little girl was standing in the sun, looking up and talking to the person in front of her. "Chief, little miss, she..." Luo Gang said to situ Yan in the back seat. Situ Yan squints at the little girl in the distance In fact, Xu Hai and Luo Gang don''t know each other. But last night, the old chief sent a picture of a child. They just saw it and knew it. It turns out that this is their child. However, it''s a bit embarrassing. The chief has never mentioned children to them. On the contrary, it''s taboo in front of their chief... So... Now is to "Thank you, handsome uncles and beautiful aunts. I''m going to find my mommy. I can''t talk to you any more." Xiaoxia said seriously. Really cute to everyone''s heart, mouth and sweet, so someone said: "that little summer, aunt take you to find your mother, OK?" "No, I can do it myself. Aunt beauty, you should have confidence in summer." Summer said that also to all gave a kiss, turned around to leave a small figure on the move. Chapter 22 Looking at this little figure, people couldn''t help thinking: how can I have such a cute child? Even if it''s cute, I''m still so sensible. Ouch, I have to have such a cute child in the future ¡­¡­ After walking in summer, it suddenly stops. Because a tall figure appeared in front of her. She raised her small head and looked at the tall man in a casual dress. She gave her a hundred points for her figure, and her face was not bad. But... She was a little excited at the moment, but she still controlled it... Because "Uncle, can I help you?" Little summer showed a pair of vigilance, but also cute opening to the man in front of her asked. Uncle? what??? Xu Hai was stunned. How could this young lady call their chief uncle? He took a look at his head''s face. It was calm. No one can be so calm about being called Uncle by his own daughter "Cough, that little lady..." Xu Hai saw that their head didn''t plan to speak, so he spoke first. Xiao Xia turns to look at Xu Hai with alert hearing: "uncle, who are you? Why do you call me miss? I''m not miss Well, it''s embarrassing "Little Miss, my name is Xu Hai. I''m your father''s guard. Your father is the one in front of us. He is the head of our g country." Xu Hai explained some rudely. Xiao Xia turns around in her mind for a while and says directly, "Dad? What Dad? I don''t know! " I don''t know! Around completely quiet, Xu Hai usually can be said to have a pair of clever mouth, but now he does not know how to go on! This young lady is so shocking when she speaks... But this is quite similar to the head of her family. "In summer, there are only mummy, grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles and godmothers." Summer finally added. The festival of thunder dead And summer this words or say to Si Tu Yan, have no fear at all. At the moment, situ Yanming''s eyes look very calm, but Xu Hai, who has been with him for so long, naturally doesn''t think so. At the moment, situ Yan''s whole body exudes an invisible Lingqi, which is very cold. In the hot summer in the open air, he shivers inexplicably If their leader is not angry, he thinks that their leader really has a problem and is asked by his own daughter who are you? Uncle? Also a pair of vigilance, can not angry???? Just as situ Yan was about to open his mouth, a shout appeared: "summer, summer, where are you?" Gee, it''s Feifei''s mother''s voice. Situ Yan frowned in an instant, obviously unhappy "Feifei godmother, I''m here, here..." summer suddenly changed his attitude and cried happily. After hearing the sound of summer, mosufei ran over immediately. When she saw the man behind her in the summer, she was obviously stunned, but she didn''t show too clearly, and soon recovered. Naturally, the change of her expression did not deceive situ Yan''s eagle eyes. How to say, mosufei is also the big boos of mosufei group. Naturally, he has seen big scenes. "Feifei, how do you come? I thought it was Hanhan godmother. " "Why don''t you want to see me? You can''t leave for the time being, so your mother asked me to pick you up. " "How can it be? The Lun family also love Feifei godmother very much." Xu Hai''s attitude towards summer made a 180 degree turn. This difference, this treatment Mo Sufei naturally knows situ Yan, but it doesn''t matter whether he knows her or not. Chapter 23 To tell you the truth, from the perspective of a citizen, situ Yan, the head of G country, is good. She is impeccable. However, as a husband and a father, he is not qualified. If his wife and daughter are other people, she may still keep a good impression on him. The key now is her best friend and her dry daughter. There is no need to say. It''s good to say that she is selfish. Anyway, since she knew this, she has greatly reduced the image and image of situ Yan. She didn''t understand why Shanshan didn''t cherish such a good person "You have a conscience. Let''s go and meet with your Hanhan godmother first. Your mother may not be able to accompany you today." Mosufei said softly to summer. Xiao Xia is very sensible and said: "it''s OK. I know that mommy is going to the angel to save people. Anyway, she is with mommy every day in summer, and it''s not bad for this day." The two completely blocked the reality of situ Yan''s presence "You are the best and wisest. Let''s go." Mo Sufei, holding the young hand of summer, turns around and goes straight away. Without saying hello to situ Yan from beginning to end, she doesn''t know him. And summer is also the same, in fact, her heart is very want to say hello to situ Yan, she is thinking that what she just said is not too much. She knew that the man just now was her father, but she couldn''t and couldn''t shout because she was afraid that the same thing would happen again. Although she was only two years old, she remembered She inherited the super memory of Mommy, and her father''s gene is not bad. Naturally, she knows a lot earlier than other children. In the car, "Feifei godmother, you said..." Er, Mo Sufei listened to the words of the summer, tiny Leng for a while, this wench talks quite thunder person. "Feifei godmother, am I going too far?" "Well, not too much, but only once, especially don''t let your mother know about it, do you know?" Summer nodded obediently. Situ Yan just looks at the summer being taken away, no one can see through the deep meaning in his eyes. "Chief..." Situ Yan turned around and went on. Xu Hai can only follow in silence. At the scene of the accident, Ouyang Mushan was also involved in the rescue. Originally, she wanted to go back to the hospital with the ambulance, but the president directly asked her to rescue the wounded in the first line, because she had strong medical skills and experience. "Dr. Ouyang, Dr. Ouyang, come on, there is a wounded man over there, near the heart where he was inserted by the door..." As soon as Ouyang Mushan hears it, she immediately runs over again. It happens that this scene is heard and seen by situ Yan who is not far away. A smashed car had been hit. There was a man on the back of the car. He was covered with blood and his wound was still bleeding. His wound was stabbed to his chest by the sharp side of the door. Ouyang Mushan went to check and frowned. The wound was very close to his heart. The doctor saw the wound and shook his head, but only Ouyang Mushan didn''t give up. She frowned because it was difficult to pull out. She was trying to minimize the amount of bleeding. "Go, Xiao Wei, ask someone to cut the door with me, and then I''m pulling it out. You go and get the prepared normal saline of ice. After I pull it out, you stop bleeding immediately." Ouyang Mushan said in an orderly way. ¡­¡­ Everything is all set. OK, I said one, two, three. After three falls, I''ll start to pull it out, and then you''ll stop bleeding, you know? Well, I see, Dr. Ouyang. OK£¡ get ready! One Two Three... Pull! Stop bleeding! Chapter 24 Ouyang Mushan made a simple treatment and immediately sent him to the hospital in an ambulance. The man had to have a heart repair operation immediately. She also got on the bus and went back to the hospital, because no one in the whole hospital could complete the operation except her. "Hello, director Chen, now a traffic accident officer is sent to the hospital. He is in urgent need of heart repair operation, and this operation is only for me at present, so now I need you to help me prepare to go to an operating room." "OK, no problem. I''ll have someone pick you up at the door." ¡­¡­ In the hospital. "Xiao Liu, immediately inform the operating room to make an operating room available. And you two go to the door to meet Dr. Ouyang. " "Good." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan''s whole process of saving people was seen by situ Yan. Five years on... She did grow up. Deren hospital, the whole hospital is in a busy state, has opened a green channel. There was an emergency meeting in the hospital. In the conference room. "What''s the situation now?" The president asked, looking at the people below. "There are too many wounded. The operating room is full. The emergency room is also in a state of busyness. This series of traffic accidents is similar to those of the previous years. " Orthopedic director Chen said. As soon as the president heard these words a few years ago, he suddenly thought of Ouyang Mushan ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now the departments should reserve more beds, and those patients who can be discharged should go through the discharge procedures, instead of occupying a place there." ¡­¡­ Emergency room. "Dr. Ouyang, Dr. Ouyang..." "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Doctor Ouyang has entered the operating room. " Asked the head nurse. "There''s a patient over there who''s dying." Head nurse a listen, immediately pulled an intern to run past. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Asked the head nurse. "He, he..." the intern said incompletely, because the patient in front of her was covered with blood, and there was no clean place. It''s a bit beyond recognition After all, she experienced this scene for the first time "Say, what''s going on?" The head nurse suddenly asked sternly. Although she was afraid, she still checked out the problem. "His heart was seriously impacted, resulting in a low heart rate. Moreover, there were many wounds on his body, which may or may not be saved..." the intern said. The head nurse didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately said to the nurses around him, "hurry up, contact doctor Ouyang. Only she can save this patient." "No, doctor Ouyang is operating in the operating room now." Said the little nurse. What can we do? Surgery six. "Doctor Ouyang, I have a call for you." Ouyang Mushan is concentrating on the operation for the patient, calmly said: "pick up." "Hello, doctor Ouyang, there is a seriously injured man in the emergency room now. His heart has been greatly impacted, and there are many wounds on his body. What should I do?" Ouyang Mushan stopped for a second and said, "first clean up the small wound, reduce the amount of bleeding and stabilize the blood pressure. I''ll go there later." "Good." After Ouyang Mushan finished speaking, she quickened her hand movement and quickly stunned the assistant and nurses. Although some of them often followed Ouyang Mushan into the operating room and had seen her medical skills, they would be surprised and admired every time. Because no matter what happens, she has a calm expression. Ouyang Mushan soon completed the operation. She handed over the rest to the assistant doctor and went out after a brief explanation Chapter 25 Tangchao club is the largest, most prosperous and top-grade place in G Kingdom imperial city. It''s full of amusement parks, auctions, bars, hotels, Chinese and Western restaurants, etc There are all kinds of food, drink and play. There are 16 floors in total, and there are corresponding places on each floor. In suite 8888. "Willing to come back?" Mo Shaohui said to the man sitting in front of him. "Can he not come back? It''s been four years. If he doesn''t come back, I think the old man will go and catch him himself." Next to another man jokingly said. "You still mind that?" Mo Shaohui cut directly into the theme. Next to Yin game for a while, also did not speak, directly looked at his good brother to see how he answered. In fact, Mo Shaohui just loves Ouyang Mushan. After all, Ouyang Mushan and his sister are good sisters. He has always regarded her as his sister, but this man is his good brother. But these two people bumped into each other again. He was caught in the middle But to tell the truth, he is still partial to Ouyang Mushan. He doesn''t understand what situ Yan is thinking! Situ Yan did not answer, just sat for a while and left, said to go back to the old house. "He won''t come back this time to divorce Shanshan, will he?" Yin Yi looks at the figure that Si Tu Yan disappears to ask a way. Mo Shaohui returned: "no, as long as there is an old man, they can''t divorce." "He hasn''t met his daughter yet, has he?" ¡­¡­ In the Chinese restaurant on the sixth floor. "Han Han godmother, you are still eating. You are going to gain weight again." "You kid, if you don''t want me to rob you, you can tell me straight away. You can beat around the bush." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Sufei quietly looked at the big one and the small one in front of him. He was eating and bickering. Suddenly she thought of the morning Ding... Her mobile phone rings, and a message pops up. She takes a look at it. It''s Mu Shan, which means: she can''t accompany them to dinner today. Ask her to say sorry to summer, and then send her back. She will go back later "Summer, your mom may not be able to come, so..." Mo Sufi gently said to summer. In the summer, when she heard that Ouyang Mushan couldn''t come, she didn''t say she was unhappy. In fact, she had already guessed it. Anyway, she was used to it. Mommy is a doctor, so it''s important to save people. And she is not a person, there are people with her, only she sensible, Mommy will not be so tired. "I know, don''t worry, Feifei godmother, I''m not unhappy. How can I be angry with mummy? In summer, I know mummy is an angel. She went to save people." Summer said a crackle. Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan looked at each other, but without saying anything, they said: "it seems that our summer has really grown up. In order to praise you, godmother will accompany you to eat ice cream, but we can''t tell your mommy, otherwise, ha ha, you know." "Yeah, long live godmother." Summer cheers. In the hospital. At one o''clock in the morning, Ouyang Mushan took off her surgical clothes and walked out of the hospital. Today, after a busy day, she finally got off work. She gave the follow-up to the doctor on duty. She had to go back. She couldn''t let herself be at home in summer. By the time she got home, mosufi had let summer sleep. "Sufi worked hard for you and Menghan, and let you accompany me for a whole day in summer." Ouyang said. "Silly girl, you are also polite to us. How can we say that we are also called godmother in summer, which is also our daughter." Mosufei looked at her and wanted to say it, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Well, let''s talk about it." Ouyang Mushan looked at her and said, how to say that they are good friends, and they have known each other since childhood. One of her expressions is that she knows that she has something to say. Chapter 26 "Today I met my father in summer, and I saw him in summer." Ouyang Mushan was pouring water on her back when she suddenly stopped. Situ Yan? He''s back? Mo Sufi watched her reaction "Oh She answered faintly. oh It''s over? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, Ouyang Mushan received a phone call from the old house early in the morning, saying that her grandfather asked her to take the old house for dinner tonight. She suddenly thought of what Mo Sufei said last night. Situ Yan came back After four years, my heart has been very cold. Situ Yan came back, her heart did not have much fluctuation, it can be said that there was no fluctuation at all, some just a little surprised. "Housekeeper Han, you tell grandfather that I have something to do in the hospital at night. Maybe I will be late, so that grandfather doesn''t have to wait for us." "OK, granny." The Housekeeper should come. Situ''s old house. "Old chief, the eldest and youngest grannies said they might be late." The old chief asked the eldest daughter-in-law to come back all of a sudden. It must have something to do with the eldest son. This... Pray that the same thing will not happen again last time. Alas In the evening, Ouyang Mushan came to situ''s old house with summer. As soon as I entered the hall, I ran to master situ like flying in summer. Now in situ''s old house, all the people of situ''s family have been sitting in it, including situ Yan, who hasn''t seen him for four years. As usual, Ouyang Mushan came to situ''s old house and walked in very freely. While walking, she said softly to the running summer: "in summer, slow down, don''t run." Then he politely said to situ Xiaotian: "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m sorry we''re late." "Grandpa, I miss you so much in summer." Summer said to situ Xiaotian. "Ha ha, good, good, my grandfather''s good granddaughter, I miss you too." Situ Xiaotian said with a laugh in his arms. Now situ Xiaotian is close to 80 years old, but his body is still very strong. "No, it''s just right." Situ Xiaotian raised his head and said kindly. Situyan sitting on the side of the sofa is like a big Buddha sitting there watching. Zou manhe said to Ouyang Mushan, "Shan''er, come and sit down. Housekeeper, they haven''t prepared dinner yet." Er, Ouyang Mushan saw that the position was just beside situ Yan. She was stunned and hesitated to go there. Forget it. It''s nothing. It''s just a position. Zou manhe was also a little happy to see Ouyang Mushan sitting there. It seems that there is still something to recover Suddenly, summer saw situ Yan, two father and daughter looked at each other, summer Yi a: "too grandfather, who is this uncle?" Her delicate little finger pointed to situ Yan sitting on the sofa opposite her. Er... This question in summer foolishly asked everyone present, including situ Hao who just came in. Looking at his elder brother who hasn''t been back for four years, situ Hao suddenly comes back and looks at his sister-in-law in summer. He suddenly feels that this year won''t be very boring "In summer, you forget that it was your father who showed you pictures before." Situ Xiaotian explained. "Dad? Oh, forget about summer. " Er... I''m afraid that the air will be quiet all of a sudden. In summer, every sentence is golden Ouyang Mushan, who has been sitting beside situ Yan, is a little embarrassed, but just because she is sitting beside situ Yan, she can feel the change of his expression. It can be said that since he was asked who he was in the summer, he has always been indifferent, without any surprise and loss. His own daughter didn''t know herself, so she could be so calm, without any sense of loss. It''s enough to prove that he doesn''t care about the existence of summer at all. What''s more, he hates the existence of summer. Thinking of this, Ouyang Mushan is not embarrassed. Since he doesn''t care, why should she care? Originally, her daughter is her own. She was thinking about what to do Suddenly Chapter 27 Suddenly, situ Hao said: "little girl, how long have you been sitting on your grandfather''s legs? Your grandfather is too old to bear your weight. Hurry down here, uncle. Uncle has brought you a gift." "Little uncle, are you saying that I am fat in disguise?" Summer Du mouth said. Very cute action, coupled with a little funny dialogue, the moment just to solve the embarrassment. Ouyang Mushan looked at the summer tenderly and said nothing. In this way, a family you a I a of, in addition to ten thousand years of ice like situ Yan alone sitting there. Situ Yan looked at them one by two and totally ignored him. In particular, Ouyang Mushan, his wife, was a little surprised, a little expressional, and even didn''t say a word since she came in and saw him. Ouyang Mushan used to smile at him and call him brother Yan, but now During the meal time, they also sat together. In summer, they went to sit with situ Hao. At the dinner table, situ Hao observed them from time to time and found nothing. They were like strangers, eating their own meals. Including situ Xiaotian, Zou manhe and his wife Situ Hao had to sigh. It seems that his elder brother and sister-in-law are real Judging from what happened just now, when Xia Xia pointed to situ Yan and asked who it was, they were dumbfounded. Moreover, Ouyang Mushan didn''t have any explanation. From the beginning to the end, what does it mean? The client is not anxious any more. It''s enough to be asked by his own daughter who he is. He is so calm from beginning to end. But from a certain point of view, these two people have the same character After dinner, situ Yan was called to the study by master situ. They sat face to face, with the inherent momentum of the soldiers and their own fierce spirit. "How do you feel?" Old man some hate iron not to become steel of ask a way. Situ Yan naturally knows what the old man asked, but he doesn''t want to come back, so he can only pretend to be a fool. "What do you mean, grandfather?" Situ Yan asked seriously. Situ Xiaotian''s face was straight and his tone was naturally angry. ¡­¡­ Finally, the old man sighed and said: "Yan''er, that''s your wife and your daughter. It''s five years. Have you ever been a husband and a father? It''s been five years. Haven''t you let go of the past? You were raised by me when you were young. My grandfather knows you well, so I gave you five years. Now you have to give your grandfather an answer, and also give your dead grandfather Ouyang an account. " Situ Yan is still silent "It''s just that you haven''t been able to accept it for five years. I''m old and can''t take care of it. You can handle the future affairs by yourself. Anyway, your wife and daughter belong to you. Do you want to decide for yourself?" Husband? Father? Situ Yan is lost in meditation It was ten o''clock before I knew it. In the living room. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back with summer first." Ouyang said. As soon as she finished, the old man and situ Yan appeared on the stairs. Ouyang Mushan looked up and saw situ Yan at the stairs. He was just opposite her. He was still so tall and handsome, and he was so powerful and fierce. But her heart is dead Situ Yan''s eyes on Ouyang Mushan are very clear, just like her before, but he feels different, because he can''t see through Ouyang Mushan. She seems to have changed Chapter 28 Ouyang Mushan just took a look and quickly moved away. She turned her head to look at the old man and said, "grandfather, Xia Tian and I went back first. You have a rest early." She just finished saying, the old man opened his mouth and said: "OK, let Yan''er send your mother and daughter back." Ouyang Mushan a Leng, situ Yan also frowned, his frowning action just by Ouyang Mushan into the eye. "No, Grandpa. I''ve got my own car." She immediately refused. Situ Yan did not expect that she would refuse so simply, he thought he came back, she would be eager to pester him. Er Second, situ Hao just came back from playing outside in summer. Now summer is tired and sleeping on his back. I saw my elder brother''s face "black" Er, who provoked the great God? He took a look at his mother and she gave him a look. Oh, no, sister-in-law? When can sister-in-law stir up brother''s temper? It seems that there will be a good play in the future. The old man didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to refuse so soon. It''s a bit embarrassing! Although situ and his wife were a little embarrassed, they didn''t plan to talk. They were rejected by their wife face to face, which was really a failure. They are obviously on Ouyang Mushan''s side. But the old man felt that just after Ouyang Mushan said no, his ice grandson was a little angry, which showed that he still cared a little. Can he not know what kind of character he has trained? It seems that there is something to be retrieved. Just ask his grandson to take good care of it. "Cough, that Mu Shan, after all, it''s so late. Your mother and daughter go back alone. Grandfather is not at ease. Let Yan''er send you." Master situ said kindly. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t understand the intention of the old man. He knows that it''s impossible for her and situ Yan. Even if she has a daughter with him, the relationship is just like a stranger. No, it should be stranger than strangers. After all, you can talk to strangers. Seeing that Ouyang Mushan still wanted to talk, master situ said, "it''s late. Yan''er, please send their mother and daughter back. I''m tired." Then the old man turned and went back to the room. Before Ouyang Mushan came, he left. She didn''t want to see situ Yan send their mother and daughter back. Later, the situ couple also said that they were tired, they went back to their room, and the servants left, leaving only three of them. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold and quiet, situ Hao opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "that elder brother and sister-in-law, you see, they sleep in summer?" Ouyang Mushan noticed the summer on situ Hao. She fell asleep on his back. She immediately walked over and said, "I''m sorry, Haozi. Please give me the summer. I''ll take her back." "That, sister-in-law, can you hold it?" "Don''t worry, she often lets me carry it." In this way, Ouyang Mushan gently carried summer from situ Hao''s back to his arms. Then walk outside the door "Big brother, isn''t grandfather asking you to send my sister-in-law? What are you doing there?" Situ Hao said to his elder brother, who knows that they just gave him a white eye. When Ouyang Mushan came to her car, the guards in the villa said that her car was broken down and couldn''t drive away tonight She was stunned. It didn''t make sense. Chapter 29 The guard was a little guilty when Ouyang Mushan looked at him, but he still couldn''t compromise. After all, this was ordered by the old chief. "Grandmothers and grandmothers, it''s true. Your car can''t be used in time. For the safety of you and the young lady." The guard said honestly. In the end, Ouyang Mushan had to accept it. Grandfather was too childish and suddenly came to this move. And just this scene is just followed by situ Yan to see and hear. He also suddenly felt that his grandfather was very naive Ouyang Mushan was about to ask the guard to find a car to take them back when he called out to the people behind her: "Hello, chief!" As soon as Ouyang Mushan looked back, she saw situ Yan standing behind her. Situ Yan looked at the summer in her arms, how to say that the summer also has dozens of Jin, she herself is thin, but hold so long. A window on the second floor of the villa. "Old chief, when you do this, can''t the young master and the young granny guess that you''ve made a mess?" Housekeeper Han asked impolitely. The old man coughed lightly, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said, "if you know, you''ll know. Anyway, I won''t admit it." Er... This temper "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Situ Yan says suddenly. His voice is magnetic, but cold. Ouyang Mushan can feel that kind of cold breath. She smiles bitterly in the bottom of her heart. Ouyang Mushan, what else do you want to look forward to? Don''t think about it. Ouyang Mushan also had no affectation, very politely said: "thank you!" "Why, didn''t you just refuse?" Situ Yan saw that she actually agreed, just refused so straightforward. Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I don''t want to trouble you. I believe you have heard what happened just now. Since my grandfather can let people damage my car, he will not let the people in the villa send us back. No one else can send us back except you, and I don''t want to waste time, so I have to follow my grandfather''s route, so it''s up to you in the end, Thank you Situ Yan was stunned by Ouyang Mushan''s words. When did they become so strange and polite to each other? Just now they used "you" to call him. He suddenly felt an inexplicable fluctuation in his heart. Finally, Ouyang Mushan still holds the special car that comes up to situ Yan in summer. She sat in the back with summer in her arms, and he came in. Then he said to the people in front of him, "drive, Xu Hai!" "Yes, chief. But, chief, where are we going? Back to Hongye villa? " Xu Hai glanced at Ouyang Mushan in the back seat through the front mirror. This is the chief''s wife. I''ve seen it several times before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it from such a quiet distance. It''s still in the chief''s car, and there''s a young lady. The three members of the family sit together. Hongye villa is the new residence of situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan after their marriage. Ouyang Mushan really lived there before, but she has moved out. Since situ Yan left the Imperial City, she has moved out. Just when situ Yan wanted to say yes, he was interrupted by Ouyang Mushan. "Please take us to Lvting Yayuan community on Qinhe road. Thank you." Er, Xu Hai Leng, isn''t the chief''s wife living in Hongye villa? Xu Hai saw that his head didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t speak. Finally, he drove to Qinhe road according to Ouyang Mushan''s words. Along the way, the car is very quiet, but from time to time Ouyang Mu Shan''s soft voice comfort, because the summer sleep a little uneasy. "Well behaved, it''s OK. Go to sleep. Mommy is there," said Ouyang Mushan softly, patting summer''s back. Yu Guang of situ Yan has been observing Chapter 30 Ouyang Mushan has been holding summer for so long. In fact, her hands are numb, but there is no one here except her. She in order to wait for strength to hold summer get off, she gently took out a hand, the other hand to continue to hold summer. Her action is taken in by situ Yan. Hold so long, the arm must be numb, blood circulation. Along the way, situ Yan''s attention focused on his mother and daughter, one of whom was his wife and the other his daughter. All of a sudden, there was something strange about him. Until, the car arrived at Lvting Yayuan, which is a high-end community. It is divided into Southeast and northwest gates. "Madame, which side do you live on?" Xu Hai asked. Ouyang Mushan is a little stunned. Is he calling her? "Oh, to Simon, thank you." But she responded. ¡­¡­ "All right, here we are. Thank you." Xu Hai immediately gets out of the car and opens the rear door. Ouyang Mushan obviously has some difficulty holding summer. But she didn''t want to ask the man to help because there was no need. "Well, madam, let me help you to carry up the young lady." Xu Hai opens the door to ask a way, still did not forget to see one eye has not made a sound to sit in the car Si Tu Yan. Ouyang Mushan said with a smile, "don''t bother. Thank you. I can do it." Ouyang Mushan said, holding the summer head also don''t return to go in. From the beginning to the end, situ Yan did not say a word. At this time, Xu Hai suddenly said: "chief, it seems that his wife''s wallet has fallen. Do you want me to send it to his wife?" Situ Yan at this time just a little reflection, he looked at the beige female bag beside him, deep black eyes staring at it, finally said: "go back!" Ah? go back? The lady''s bag? Xu Hai knows his chief''s temperament. Well Along the way, he didn''t understand why the chief didn''t let him return the bag to his wife until later! Late at night, summer night, the night of the Imperial City, with a little breeze, although it is late at night, but the night of the imperial city is still dim. After Ouyang Mushan came back, he woke up the summer, gave her a vague bath, and then let her go to bed. On the contrary, after washing, she stood outside the balcony, wearing thin pajamas, looking at the night outside, not knowing what she was thinking Although the night is slow, the dawn is fast. The next morning, Ouyang Mushan prepared breakfast. "Summer, OK? Hurry out for breakfast, or we''ll be late again. " "Well, Mommy, I''m coming." "Then you eat quickly. Mommy, get a bag." "Well!" After Ouyang Mushan returned to her room, she turned over and didn''t find her bag yesterday. Is it so strange? She clearly remembers that she took it! It has her mobile phone, bank card and other documents She thought about it. Last night she came back in situ Yan''s car. She didn''t pull him into the car, did she? At the thought of this possibility, she has a headache. She doesn''t want to see situ Yan again. ¡­¡­ Zhuyuan villa. Located in the golden position of the imperial city. "Breakfast is ready, young master." Red leaf villa housekeeper Chen Bo said. Last night situ Yan suddenly came back, Chen Bo was a little surprised, but also very happy. "Well." "When did they move out?" Situ Yan suddenly asked. Chen Bo was stunned for a moment. Chapter 31 Chen Bo naturally understood who situ Yan was asking. He naturally knows the relationship between situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan. He has been with situ Yan for ten years. He doesn''t belong to the people in situ''s old house. He belongs to situ Yan. "Young granny, they moved out half a year after you left. The young granny said that it was too far from the kindergarten where the young lady went to school, so she moved out. The old chief and the old lady know that." Chen Bo said. At this time, a discordant bell rings. Situ Yan looked at the rose gold apple mobile phone, a strange phone call came in. He watched for a while and picked it up. "Hello." A magnetic male voice sounded. Ouyang Mushan listened to the voice coming from the phone. Although she was ready, she was still stunned. This was the second conversation between them after he came back. Although she was not excited and didn''t expect it, she was a little afraid of situ Yan in her heart. That kind of fear sometimes made her have nightmares She calmed down for a moment, and a clear and pleasant voice rang out: "Hello, chief situ, this is Ouyang Mushan. I left my bag in your car last night, so I called this phone. Where are you now, so can I go to pick it up?" Chief situ? Another new name! After Ouyang Mushan finished, she didn''t hear situ Yan''s answer. The other party was very quiet, so quiet that she thought the phone had hung up. After a while, Ouyang Mushan didn''t hear situ Yan''s answer. After thinking about it, maybe people didn''t want to tell her and didn''t want to see her. After all, she knows how much he hates her. "I''m sorry, I took the liberty just now. Since it''s inconvenient for you, please arrange someone to send me to the city hospital." After Ouyang Mushan finished, the other side was silent and didn''t respond at all. Only the sound of the other person''s even breathing. Just when she was ready to give up, it was a big deal to report the loss and make it up. Situ Yan finally spoke. "I''m not in Yucheng this morning. I''ll come to Hongye villa at seven this evening." Then he hung up. Doodle doodle Ouyang Mushan Leng Leng, she across the phone can feel each other''s cold tone. However, situ Yan just said "I''m not in the imperial city today", which scared Luo Gang. The chief said clearly that he would not go anywhere today. How could he change his mind again? The premise is that he does not know where the chief is going. So he asked honestly, "chief, do you have any other itinerary today?" "No!" "Then you..." he glanced at the rose gold mobile phone in the chief''s hand. Eh, when did the chief like this color mobile phone? No, it doesn''t look like their chief''s mobile phone! So this is, he thought of last night Xu Hai back with him said that thing, suddenly directly a little clue. "Well, chief, I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have anything else!" Luo Gang quickly left the study. It seems that the chief will gain something when he comes back this time ¡­¡­ After work in the afternoon, Ouyang Mushan went to pick up Xia Xia, took Xia Xia to Mo Sufei, and asked her to take a look. She had something to do and came back immediately. "Summer, darling, you play with your Sufi godmother for a while. Mommy has something to go out for a while." "Mm-hmm, OK, Mommy, you go early and come back early." Summer said cleverly. From here to Hongye villa for half an hour, her car is still in the old house, so she can only borrow a car from Mo Sufei. It''s not convenient to take a taxi. Chapter 32 Half an hour later, Ouyang Mushan came to Hongye villa. Since she married here five years ago, she thought that she could get new happiness here after losing all her closest friends. But God played a joke with her, let her heart fall from heaven to hell, followed by her only family in the world also left him, her world collapsed. Everyone thought that although she had no relatives, she married the most powerful man in G country. But no one can understand the pain People who have loved for more than ten years really hurt her the most. In fact, it was a mistake for her to be with him. From that night on, it was a mistake. I thought they would never be in touch with each other, but God made a joke with her. God brought the summer, her heart began to move, think that in this way, can save her and his marriage. But what she never thought was that he was so cruel, so cruel and so determined. At the beginning, she was so stupid and naive, and she was the first to tell him after she was pregnant. In exchange for really cold relative, every word of the heart, at that moment, she knew that the man he admired from childhood was so terrible and cruel. If master situ hadn''t stopped him at the beginning, there might not have been this summer with Ouyang Mushan When she was born in the summer, because she was a little weak, she almost bled a lot. Since she was born in the summer, until we were discharged from hospital, as a husband and a father, he never came to see them. In his heart, we are dispensable strangers. At that moment, her heart was really cool... Maybe this is the grave of her marriage. Her mistake is to fall in love with a man who doesn''t love herself There are too many encounters in life, but some are lucky, some are unfortunate! After getting out of the car, Ouyang Mushan came in. Looking at everything here, she was as prosperous and noble as ever. But for her, this is the border of hell and the unbearable memory She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She just wanted to get her things and leave as soon as possible. She skillfully walked towards the hall, just met Chen Bo. She said politely: "Uncle Chen, long time no see." "Young granny, how do you come back? Are you moving back? " Chen Bo was a little surprised. "Ah, that, Chen Bo, I just came to get something and left." Ouyang said. "So." Chen Bo is a little disappointed. After all, the young master came back. He thought that the young grannies would come back to live too. After all, there would be more people and more excitement. "By the way, Uncle Chen, is your young master there?" Ouyang asked. "Yes, the young master is in the study." "Oh Ouyang musan thought for a moment and continued to ask, "did he ask you to give me something?" "What is it? Young granny Chen Bo asked with a confused face. Er, "it''s just a bag!" "Oh, that one is not." "Well, I''ll go to your master first." With that, Ouyang Mushan went in and went straight up to the second floor to the door of the study. The door did not close tightly, leaving a gap. She never came in this study after she came once. A week after they got married, she once wanted to find some books because she was bored. When the servants said that there were many books in their young master''s study, she went She looked at the door of the study and felt her waist unconsciously Chapter 33 That night, because she was bored, she ran into situ Yan''s study. She didn''t know it was a forbidden area. There are two black leather sofas and several antique vases beside the spacious and luxurious desk. The rest are bookcases with all kinds of books on them, and a special place with all kinds of trophies and medals on it. After she found the book she wanted to read, she was ready to take it back to her room. As soon as she turned around, she saw a crystal ball on the table. Because this crystal ball is a little special, she didn''t hold back for a moment and picked it up easily. This crystal ball is heart-shaped, very young girl, she did not expect to situ Yan such a high cold king style man, actually will collect such things. But its workmanship should be very exquisite. You can see it at a glance. When she saw the exquisite workmanship inside, she was silly and lost her mind, so she didn''t find anyone coming in. "Who let you in!" A cold voice appeared. She was startled and her hand was released Bang... A sound of broken glass. "That, I, I didn''t mean to, didn''t I..." Ouyang Mushan was interrupted by a cold voice before he finished. "Go away!" She was startled. The book in her hand also fell down, and the photos in the book also fell down A young girl in white appeared in front of her. Just as she bent down to pick them up, a force threw her out and directly onto a small counter nearby. A blue and white porcelain on the counter also fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, she just hit the sharp corner. With the rapid sliding, she drew a line of hatred on her side waist. When Ouyang Mushan falls down, situ Yan can''t help but feel a little stunned, but he is soon ignored. At that time, although she was very distressed, she didn''t have her heartache Situ Yan looks at the broken glass on the ground. His face is black and terrible. His whole body sends out cold anger. He can''t help but make her afraid, and she also hurts. "Go away, don''t let me see you here in the future!" Ouyang Mushan''s eyes were moist, tears were falling, and she stood up with the pain of her side waist. She let herself walk out of the study like a normal person. So far, she did not appear in this study. Today, in order to get her things back early and go back with the summer, she had to summon the courage to knock on the door. Dong Dong "Hello, is anyone there?" She asked cautiously. "Come in!" A thick boy came out. Go in? Ouyang Mushan is stunned. Is that right? She hesitated for a moment, pushed the door open, but did not go in. Instead, he said at the door, "chief situ, I''m Ouyang Mushan. I''m here to get things. Is it convenient for you now?"?, I''ll just come and get something and go. " In response to her, there was silence She had to walk in, and the specifications and decorations were the same as before. As soon as she went in, the swivel chair in front of her turned, and situ Yan appeared in front of her. God has given him a beautiful face, so that everyone can only look up to it, but not blaspheme it, as well as the awe inspiring supremacy. No woman can control such a perfect man. Unless he is willing to let you control him, such a son of heaven, is not her Ouyang Mushan can control, this she has proved... Oh Chapter 34 Ouyang Mushan was born in a rich family, so she knew the basic etiquette from childhood. She saw her bag and put it on the table. "Chief situ, I''ll take my bag. Thank you!" Ouyang Mushan''s tone is polite, and her voice is clear. She says to situ Yan, who is always with an ice face in front of her. Although this ice face is very cold, it doesn''t affect his handsome and even more attractive. But her heart is dead, so she doesn''t have any fluctuation. If she changed her face, she might be crazy. She also knew that he didn''t want to see her or talk to her, because in his eyes, she destroyed his original happiness and separated him from his first lover, so she was a sinner with him. Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to stay any longer. She stepped forward, picked up the bag on the table, said thank you, and turned to leave. Just walked to the door, behind rang out a voice, just didn''t open all the time Si Tu Yan, unexpectedly open mouth let her stay. "Stay and have dinner together and then go back!" She was stunned on the spot... She slowed down, turned around and just wanted to say: No, she has to go back to eat with summer. I was interrupted! Situ Yan saw the stiffness of her face behind her, and her mood was very upset. He said: "you think too much, it''s my grandfather''s request!" Ouyang Mushan was stunned, then reacted and laughed at himself. "In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the old man''s home and explain to him. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." This time she said, without looking back, she went to the stairs. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan and doesn''t give him any face, so he goes away, choking to death in his heart. From his return to the present, this woman has always been like this to him. Doesn''t she like him very much? half a month later. The weather in Yucheng is still in the state of hot summer. Ouyang Mushan''s life was not disturbed by situ Yan''s return. Every day, mother and daughter go out and come back together, and they are not affected. And summer did not quarrel to see situ Yan, although she knew that was her father. Because she knew her father didn''t like her "Report to the chief, Mo Shao and Yin Shao are here again!" Luo Gang said. A major general of the army and a major general of the air force, who are terrified by the news on their respective territory, ran to him so leisurely. "You two have been very busy lately?" Situ Yan squints Feng Mou to look at two people sitting opposite him, the face is expressionless, the voice says coldly. They looked at each other and shook their heads ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s what happened. At present, only a few of us know about it. What do you think? We''re here for this." Yin said. Shi Yan Yan squinted his eyes and said, "it seems that they are too busy recently!" "Luo Gang!" "Well, chief, what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After situ Yan finished, Luo Gang immediately went out. Mo Shaohui and Yin are waiting to see a good play Later, before Mo Shaohui left, he said to situ Yan, "by the way, we have a dinner party in tangchao in the evening. Do you want to go? Ah Hao, they''re all going. " "Well!" ¡­¡­ "Hello, Han Han, what''s the matter?" I''m still at work "Little Shanshan, we''re going to have dinner tonight." "What dinner party?" "We''ve grown up." "No, I have to pick up summer after work." "You take the summer baby with you." "I..." "Well, well, that''s it. Remember, seven thirty in the evening." Doodle doodle Chapter 35 "Mommy, where are we going?" "I''ll take you to meet the uncles and aunts who have known your mother since childhood." "Oh, well, the two godmothers are here, aren''t they?" "Yes." Hee hee "Chief, are you going to tangchao tonight?" Xu Hai asked. "Go Tang Chao. It can be said that it is resplendent, luxurious and noble. People who enter here are people with status and power in the imperial city. "Well, summer, here we are. Come down." "Wow, Mommy, it''s so beautiful here." Summer is the first time to come here. Although there is a place to eat here, generally speaking, it is also a place for entertainment. Ouyang Mushan seldom brings summer to this place. "Mommy, why didn''t you bring me here before?" Summer naively looking at Ouyang Mushan asked. "Because you are still young." "Well, well, I''m reluctant to accept that." Summer pouted a small mouth, picked a round big eyes, said, very cute. Ouyang Mushan said with a helpless smile: "OK, let''s go." A big and a small, hand in hand to go in, the old high rate of return, big tall good, small cute and lovely. The key is that in summer, he is a big kid. He says hello to everyone and is not afraid of life at all Ouyang Mushan is used to it... If she didn''t know that it was one of her daughter''s advantages, she would think she was too enthusiastic. It''s clear that neither she nor he is a warm-hearted person. The one born is so different "Oh, I thought it was our Miss Ouyang!" All of a sudden, a male voice came. Ouyang Mushan stopped and looked back, Zhou Heng? The eldest grandson of the Zhou family, relying on his father''s status as deputy director of the police station, is domineering. If he has a bit of status in the Imperial City, he is just like a 250! And at the beginning because she refused, let him very no face, this has been his heart pimple. "Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know you?" Zhou Heng very drag said. Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to see him or talk to him. She took the hand of summer and turned around. By his quick stop, he has several of his friends. "Zhou Heng, what do you want?" Ouyang Mushan asked coldly. "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to accompany me." While he said, he wanted to touch Ouyang Mushan''s face with his hand. Don''t let Ouyang Mushan step back in time and get out of the way. Ouyang Mushan frowned and pulled herself closer to summer. Zhou Heng saw Ouyang Mushan move away, his face sank, and he said: "I said Ouyang Mushan, don''t be unkind. It''s your blessing that my young master takes a fancy to you. Look at you now, your whole family is dead, and you still have a oil bottle with you. What''s the use even if you marry into situ''s family? It''s not the same as guarding an empty house. I heard that situ Yan was the imperial city not long ago. If the situ family took you seriously, they wouldn''t let situ Yan abandon your mother and daughter for so many years. No one in the whole Imperial City knew about this. You Ouyang Mushan married into the situ family and was soon killed by... " "Enough, Zhou Heng, I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Even if Ouyang Mushan divorced situ Yan, she won''t choose you. Not before, not even in the future!" When Zhou Heng said that her family was dead, she almost couldn''t help it, but because of the summer, she was still around. Summer listen to the eyes, the man said he is a tug of oil, also said her mother''s family died, she squinted round eyes. Chapter 36 "Who do you think is the oil bottle?" Summer mouth tone some angry said. At this time, Zhou hengcai paid attention to look at the face of summer. The child is very cute, which is a bit like Ouyang Mushan. "I tell you, you pig, even if all the men in the world are dead, my mother will not choose you pig, hum..." As soon as summer finished, they were stunned. The child talked too much "Mommy, let''s go. The air here stinks." Summer said and pulled Ouyang Mushan left, leaving a line of silly eyes stunned. Somewhere at the door, several figures stood there, watching a large and a small figure leave. Situ Yan saw them when he arrived. Zhou Heng heard what Ouyang Mushan said to him, what Ouyang Mushan said to himself and what summer said. Although far apart, he can talk. Situ Yan''s deep eyes, looking at Ouyang Mushan''s back, his heart had such a slight fluctuation. "Luo Gang, find out his information!" Situ Yan''s cold voice rang out. "Got it." Although situ Yan doesn''t like Ouyang Mushan, she is also his wife. Besides, there is another one who is his daughter. How can she let others bully her! That''s how he convinced himself to explain the slight fluctuation. Luo Gang immediately went to make a phone call and came back five minutes later. Situ Yan has a mysterious army, which is only under his command. "Chief of the report, I found out that the man''s name is Zhou Heng, the only son of Zhou Yuan, the deputy director of the city police station. He and his wife knew each other at the beginning, because Zhou Yuan and his wife''s father-in-law were good friends, and they met very often, so the children of the two families knew each other. After that, his wife went abroad, and Zhou Heng also went abroad soon. During that time, they actually got along very well. The young master of the Zhou family has always liked his wife and pursued her, but she has never accepted it. Gradually, their relationship has become a bit stiff, and her wife occasionally avoids him. So... " Luo Gang reported all the information he just found. ¡­¡­ After Ouyang Mushan pushed the door in, it was full of people. "Shane, here you are." Mo Shaohui was the first to see them come in. He called kindly. "Brother Mo, long time no see." Ouyang musan replied with a smile. "Hello, little summer." Mo Shaohui looks at the summer around Ouyang Mushan. "How are you, uncle Mo?" The summer cleverly politely shouts. "Well, summer is good." Mo Shaohui touched her head. After greeting each other one by one, I was pulled to play in summer for two reasons: cute and cute. The second reason is that I''m not afraid of being a kid, and I''m not afraid of being born. I''m familiar with myself. Besides, I have a nervous godmother Shen Menghan. Ouyang Mushan sat and watched. Mo Shaohui looked at her and did it. "Shan''er, ah Yan is back. What do you want to do?" Mo Shaohui asked directly. Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a second and asked with a smile. He had no expression and was calm. "I know. I''ve already met you. It''s still the same. In fact, it''s very good. Brother Mo, don''t worry." She said while looking at the direction of summer, Mo Shaohui also followed his eyes to see the past. "What about summer?" "It''s the same in summer. She''s very good and sensible. I know I''m sorry for her, but I can''t lose her more than that, so now the situation is very good. There''s nothing wrong with it." Yes, that''s right. She only has summer left. She can survive because of the existence of summer. She supports her to survive. Therefore, no one can survive, except summer. Mo Shaohui also naturally knows the importance of summer to her. "Brother Mo will always be on your side." Mo Shaohui didn''t know what to say. He said everything. Maybe it''s bad luck! At this time, the door was opened again Chapter 37 Why is he here? Ouyang Mushan saw situ Yan also came, frowned, and his body was a little stiff. How stupid of her to forget that situ Yan also belongs to this group Why didn''t Meng Han think of it when she said she would have a little party. But he is the head of G country. Isn''t he very busy? Why do you come here when you have time? Situ Hao followed him closely. As soon as he came in, he called out to Ouyang Mushan, "are you there, sister-in-law? What about summer? " In situ''s family, apart from three old people and the housekeeper, even though situ Hao is the closest to Xia Xia Er, sometimes he even kisses her mother. But situ Hao also likes his niece very much. Ouyang Mushan, who is called "sister-in-law" by situ Hao, is a bit embarrassed. Although he usually calls her like this, she doesn''t feel anything. But today situ Yan is here, but she doesn''t know how to respond. She is still the same as before, as soon as she sees situ Yan, she doesn''t know what to say! Although it is much more mature than before, this point has not changed. The only way to change it is to feel cold She was slow for a while before responding to situ Hao, "well, I''ll play with them there in summer." This next embarrassing thing has come again. There are only two positions left. One is next to Sophie, and the other is next to her. But situ Hao is a step faster than situ Yan and sits next to Sufei. Then there is the position next to Ouyang Mushan. Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He just sat next to her. After situ Yan came in, he sat next to Ouyang Mushan, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Because many people know that although Ouyang Mushan married situ Yan, situ Yan left their mother and daughter and left the imperial city for four years. In these people, some people see her jokes, some people love her, all people think she will cry two make three hanging, but since that happened, she is very calm, and alone with the summer life. In the middle of this, many people who want to flatter situ Yan come up to him to drink and chat, but they are all bounced back by his ice face After that, they all had self-knowledge, and no one came up again. And she is also very hard to sit, really sit like acupuncture. On the way, Mo Shaohui and Yin will also have a chat, while she and Sophie are talking. In fact, they don''t say anything. After all, some topics are not suitable for chatting in front of these big men. "Well, let''s go to the private room next door for dinner, Shane and Phil. You can take summer first." Mo Shaohui said. "Well, good!" Ouyang Mushan stood up, picked up her bag and went to the direction of summer. "Summer, come here, let''s go to dinner." "Mommy, wait for me. I''m going to beat Uncle Chen." Ouyang Mushan''s face was helpless, but she still had a gentle and doting look on her face. At this time, mosufei came over and stood beside her and said softly, "the character of summer is not like you two at all." Indeed, summer''s character is not like her at all. In fact, summer''s character is especially like her childhood. "Oh, I can''t help it. Who told her to meet Han Han''s godmother, right?" Ouyang said with a smile. Poof Yi, Mo Sufi smiles, embraces her shoulder, "also." Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan basically have no communication At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, but Ouyang Mushan didn''t think it might be that she was used to it. This is a family, but make like a stranger! Chapter 38 Ouyang Mushan even if, they can understand, but the summer is actually the whole process with situ Yan is zero contact zero communication. In summer, they are even closer to their uncles and aunts. On the contrary, they are even stranger to their father. Strange is also before the summer is not noisy to see my father and so on, but surprisingly calm, like do not know the same. But it''s not the same, because summer gives them a lively feeling, and they will take the initiative to chat with others, just like she just didn''t know them, she will take the initiative to play with them without fear. But the same she to situ Yan is zero communication, on the contrary, there will be a trace of fear. Even Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei, their closest friends, are a little confused. Mo Sufei didn''t understand it any more. They met their father and daughter last time, and they were not afraid of summer! "Well behaved, eat first, we''ll go back after dinner." Ouyang Mushan said softly. Only Ouyang Mushan knows the summer knot, because she saw it with her own eyes. She never thought that situ Yan would hate their mother and daughter so much. Maybe she was too naive before. At the same time, she underestimated how cold his heart was. In summer, when she was one and a half years old, something happened that made her completely lose her expectation of situ Yan. It was also a wound in her heart. The two wounds together were enough to make her lose her original love for situ Yan. At this moment, she also understood that this man she couldn''t love That night, in situ''s old house, Ouyang Mushan just put summer to sleep. Just then, the hospital called, and she had to go back. She was afraid that she would wake up in the middle of the summer, and it was not good to trouble her mother-in-law who had fallen asleep, so she asked the servant on duty to take care of her. She would go back and forth soon. She went out at eleven o''clock and came back at two o''clock in the morning. It was almost three o''clock. When she returned to situ''s old house, it was dark with only a little light, and the servants were up. Asked to know that the summer is not in the room, and the villa and power failure, do not know why the standby power can not be used. Her heart gave an instant cackle. Summer is just over one year old. You can''t run around on your own unless it''s someone. When she was in a hurry, she finally got electricity. "Mushan, don''t worry. We''ll check and monitor. The old house is so well guarded that it will be OK in summer." Zou manhe comforted. Yes, monitoring. But she never thought that she saw situ Yan in the surveillance, summer followed him, but situ Yan didn''t plan to pay attention to her. The next thing is to make her cold, and the side of the situ couple and master situ more angry. This is his own daughter Summer is to follow situ Yan into the study, but situ Yan later came out in a hurry, but summer did not, has not come out. As a father and a little conscious person, situ Yan should know that a child can''t stay in a space by himself. In a word, when she went to the study and opened the door, she cried in the corner in the summer, shaking all over. From the monitoring point of view, Xia Xia stayed in it for almost two hours. That is to say, Xia Xia would be OK soon after she went out. Then situ Yan appeared, and the servant left halfway. He didn''t see Xia Xia Xia come out. He thought she was still sleeping in the room. There was a blackout in the middle of the key. So unconsciously, summer heart will have a cluck, that night, she also had a high fever. From then on, summer was afraid at night, and she didn''t dare to leave her. But she found that she was not so afraid of the night in summer, but it was different when she met situ Yan So the heart knot of all this is still rooted in situ Yan. Chapter 39 But her reaction was limited to the night. "Well, it''s OK. Come and wipe your mouth." Ouyang Mushan wiped her mouth for summer and took out a bottle of water from her schoolbag for her to drink. Suddenly I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the light in the private room suddenly flashed, and the light suddenly went black. Ouyang Mushan was stunned and quickly hugged the summer beside him. Unexpectedly, it was bright again. But just for a while, summer is already shaking. When the light is on, you can see that summer is held in Ouyang Mushan''s arms, and summer lowers her head and closes her eyes. Shen Menghan thought that summer was uncomfortable and asked, "summer baby, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " She was just about to get up. Because of her words, everyone''s eyes turn to summer, including situ Yan. Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei just got up to have a look. Ouyang Mushan said: "it''s OK, she may be a little tired, we''ll go back first, you continue to eat slowly, sorry!" With that, Ouyang Mushan stood up, picked up something and led summer to the door. Everyone looks confused. What''s the matter? It''s like being on the run, and the reaction in summer is strange. Situ Hao was also puzzled. He grew up looking at summer as a child. Shouldn''t it be this character? What happened today? He turned his head and looked at his elder brother all night, as if it was none of his business. He really doesn''t know what to say, big brother''s heart is so hard? Not at all? ¡­¡­ "All right, baby, come out. It''s OK. Relax. Mommy''s here." Ouyang Mushan, holding the gentle voice of summer, coaxes her to the spot. But Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei are not at ease. They follow and just see this scene. Ouyang Mushan squats and holds summer, and then she feels that summer is gradually relaxed, her breath is also smooth, and her heart is at ease at last. Holding the round face of summer, she said, "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy shouldn''t have brought you here today. What''s the matter? Is it much better? " At this time, the summer has gradually replied, "Mommy, I''m ok, sorry, you didn''t eat." "Silly child, Mommy is not hungry. OK, it''s OK. Let''s come back, OK?" "Yes, yes." Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei look at each other in a daze. This Red leaf villa. Situ Yan stands in front of the window of the study, looking at the night outside. Dong Dong "Come in!" Situ Yan turns around and sits on the front and back chairs. Xu Hai came in. "Report chief, what you asked me to check has been found, but..." Situ Yan squints at Feng Mou and looks at him, ''which means to continue. "There is no result. In all the hospital records, there is no medical record of the young lady, so it can''t be found out." After Xu Hai finished, he thought about it and continued to say carefully: "chief, maybe you can ask the old chief, maybe they know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ''s old house. After returning to his old house, situ Hao told his mother what happened today. In fact, he seldom goes back to his old house. He has his own house outside. "What did you say?" Situ Hao was shocked by his mother. "Ma, what''s the matter with you? So much? " Situ Hao raised his own questions. Zou manhe ignored him and went over him to make a phone call. Seeing his mother''s anxious appearance, situ Hao must have something to hide from him. Is there anything else he doesn''t know? He followed. Chapter 40 "Hello, Ma." "What about summer, Mushan?" Zou manhe asked summer as soon as he opened his mouth. Ouyang Mushan looked at the summer lying on her body at the moment and said, "summer is lying beside me. What''s the matter, mom?" "Is summer OK?" "Mom, summer is OK. What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t know that situ Hao went back to his old house and told Zou manhe about this evening. "Really? Don''t lie to your mother. She has listened to ah Hao. " Ouyang Mushan is stunned. Situ hao? Tonight? She suddenly realized, took a deep breath, said: "Mom, don''t worry, I am here, summer is OK." She was afraid that Zou manhe would not believe it, so she let summer talk. "Summer, come and have a word with grandma." "Grandma, why don''t you go to bed? I''m going to sleep in summer." Zou manhe listened to the voice of summer, and his uneasiness was put down. "Well behaved, summer baby, grandma will go to bed soon, you have a rest early, grandma will visit you tomorrow." "OK, good night, grandma, MEDA..." "Mom, you can have a rest early. It''s fine in summer." Ouyang Mushan promised again and again. "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Go to bed early." "Well, good night, Ma." ¡­¡­ Zou manhe''s face is much better after he hangs up. "Mom, are you calling your sister-in-law?" Suddenly, situ Hao''s voice rang out. "Well, by the way, why are you back tonight?" At this time, Zou manhe responded and asked him this question. Situ Hao really wants to roll his eyes But this is not the time to talk about it. "Mom, are you hiding something from me? Huh? And it''s summer. " Situ Jingrui asked. Zou manhe coughed softly "Well, don''t gossip like that. If you come back, you can go on a blind date for me tomorrow. You are old and big." Zou''s mother changed the subject and said seriously. "And it''s about big brother?" Situ Hao continued. "Well, how can you be such a child..." "Mom, you''d better tell me. After all, I''m also my uncle in summer." Zou manhe looked at his little son and said, "I, this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, how long have you kept this from me?" Situ Hao said reproachfully. "How to talk? How to keep it from you for so long? That''s what your grandfather meant. Besides, it''s normal all these summers. She only sees your elder brother..." "So that''s why you didn''t come back after your big brother left for several years, and you didn''t care?" Situ Hao continued. Zou''s mother didn''t say anything, so she was acquiescent. Looking at his mother''s silence, situ Hao became clear in an instant. No wonder the elder brother has been away from home for such a long time. My grandfather and parents are not worried about the elder brother coming back. I don''t think so. If that''s the case, the relationship between big brother and Xia Xia and his sister-in-law is really... Alas, how did this happen. "Well, smelly boy, if you know all about it, do you know how to do it?" "Mom, is the relationship between elder brother and elder sister-in-law so rigid in summer?" Situ Hao asked with a frown. Zou manhe listened to his son''s question and sighed, "otherwise? What can we do? " Zou manhe said helplessly. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Mo, there will be a press conference at 2 p.m., and the jewelry of cancer series will be officially released." Secretary Anna said. "OK, I see!" A capable and beautiful female voice came out. Chapter 41 Anna seemed to remember something and continued: "by the way, Mr. Mo, President situ of Longyu group sent someone to send a gift this morning. You haven''t come yet. I put it in the drawer on your left." Mo Sufei was stunned for a moment. Situ hao? "Well, OK, you go down first to prepare for the afternoon Conference!" "Yes." Anna has been following mosufei for five years. Naturally, she understands what she''s thinking. She smiles and turns to go out. When Anna went out, she opened the drawer on her left and a beautiful gift box appeared in front of her. It turned out that he still remembered her birthday. It''s a limited edition anima women''s watch. For a workaholic and time conscious person like her, this watch is really suitable for her. She picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat, found situ Hao, and sent a sentence to situ Hao: Smile / thank you, the gift has been received, I like it very much. Situ Hao immediately replied: just like it. ¡­¡­ "Doctor Ouyang, the dean asked you to go to his office." The assistant dean looked at Ouyang Mushan and said. Ouyang Mushan is looking at the patient''s information at the nurse station, "well, OK." She told the nurse Xiaoyuan several patients to pay attention to the matters, then turned to the direction of the dean''s office. Dong Dong "Come in, please." Click, Ouyang Mushan pushed open the door of the dean''s office and came in. "Dean, are you looking for me?" "Here, Mushan, sit down first." Said the dean. Ouyang Mushan opened the chair in front of her and sat down. "Mushan, it''s like this. Our hospital has just received a notice from the superior of the city, asking our hospital to send several doctors to the special forces to check the soldiers inside." "President, how can the special forces let our hospital doctors go? Don''t they have their own military doctors?" Ouyang Mushan raised her own question. "This special force is not an ordinary soldier, so the superior chooses the doctor strictly after all, and you happen to be the descendant of Ouyang family, which is the descendant of the military family. You happen to be in our city hospital, so the superior chooses here." Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. She asked directly, "when will you go? How long? " That''s her concern because she still has summer. "The day after tomorrow, someone will pick you up, and you are in charge of the medical team this time. I''m going for about a week. It won''t be long. I know you don''t worry about summer. " Said the dean. Well, I''ll prepare first. After Ouyang Mushan left, the Dean picked up the phone and made a phone call, then laughed happily Ouyang Mushan is also very efficient. In the afternoon, she organized a meeting for everyone. "Well, let''s talk about so many things. Now you''re going to make arrangements for the handover of your work, and you''re going to leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Xiaoyuan and Yuxin, you two are responsible for counting the materials we need. Dr. Chen, Dr. Liu and Dr. Mei, you will hand over the patients in hand these two days. The rest of you three interns, as usual, will study where they are still studying. All right, break up This time, Ouyang also brought three interns. The weather in the imperial city has always been very good, but it suddenly changed today, as if it was a sign of something. Ouyang Mushan stood at the office window, looking at the heavy rain, thunder and lightning weather, looking at the distance gradually hazy because of the heavy rain, I don''t know what she was thinking. Chapter 42 After work, Ouyang Mushan went to the kindergarten to pick up summer. "Was summer picked up?" Ouyang Mushan asked anxiously. "Yes, just a short time ago, we let people go when we heard that lady and grandmother called by summer." Said the head of the kindergarten. As soon as Ouyang Mushan heard that Xia Xia called each other''s grandmother, she put down half of her heart. However, in order to confirm whether her mother had picked up, she made a phone call. "Hey, Mushan, I''ve taken him away in the summer. Your grandfather Chen is coming back tonight. He''s going to talk about the past with your grandfather and have dinner with your grandfather Chen''s family. You''re also going to come here in Yuyuan." Zou said. At this time, summer also came over and said, "Mommy, come here quickly." "OK, I''ll come in a minute. I''ll listen to grandma in summer, you know?" "OK, Mommy, be careful on the way. Bye." "Well, I''ll see you later." Yuyuan, a high-class restaurant, is full of Chinese food, with dishes from all over the country. "Hello, grandfather Chen. Long time no see. Welcome back to Yucheng." Ouyang Mushan said to a man as old as situ Zhenguo. "Well, is this mu Shan, Yan Er''s daughter-in-law?" Chen Qingsheng asked. Ouyang Mushan returned a smiling face, Zou manhe returned: "yes, Mr. Chen." All present are the Chen family. "Ah, you see Yan''er''s daughter is so big and cute. Brother situ, you''ve been a grandfather for so long. Ah, our xuan''er is very old. Now we don''t even have a serious girlfriend." Chen Jiaxuan, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, couldn''t help frowning at his grandfather''s words. Now Ouyang Mushan noticed that Chen''s eldest grandson was also a standard handsome man. His features were upright and three-dimensional, and his skin color was white. But his character was not obvious at present. In short, he was a handsome man. "Dad, you can''t blame me for that. I can''t control xuan''er." Tong Zhen, the daughter-in-law of Chen''s parents, looked at Mr. Chen and said immediately. In fact, she''s right. It''s her own son, but she can''t manage it. The boy''s temper is too stubborn. Alas, it''s better to have a daughter. Fortunately, she has a daughter "Brother Chen, let it be. We don''t have to worry about children''s affairs. They can solve it by themselves." Situ Xiaotian said. At this time, the door opened and situ Hao and situ Yan appeared together. "This is Hao''er and Yan''er, isn''t it?" Looking at them, Mr. Chen asked. "Hello, grandfather Chen. I''m situ Yan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you coming in?" Situ Yan asked politely. Then there is situ Hao. "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m situ Hao. Long time no see." "Well, come on, sit down." As soon as situ Yan appeared on the stage, he immediately suppressed the atmosphere of the whole private room. Situ Yan also politely greets Chen Jiaxuan. After all, Chen Jiaxuan is a member of the government of a country, and they also deal with each other. But in terms of identity, the people present are not as powerful as situ Yan. He is the one who even the president wants to give way. After a meal, Ouyang Mushan didn''t know what other people were eating. In short, she was very depressed. She wanted to leave the place quickly. "Sister in law, it''s time for our employees to have a physical examination." At this time, situ Hao came for no reason. Ouyang Mushan looked at him with an unidentified face. Then summer began to say, "uncle, Mommy is tired enough to work. You don''t want mommy to help your company''s employees do physical examination. There are tens of thousands of people in your company, which can''t do." In summer, one place attracts others on the table. Chapter 43 "You''re a girl. I haven''t finished with your uncle. What''s wrong with you?" Situ Hao stares at other eyes and says to summer. In particular, master situ''s eyes almost cooked him. It seems that grandfather really cares about his sister-in-law. He asked casually. "Well, I''m not asking my sister-in-law to check the company''s employees. I''m just asking. All the company''s employees have to have a physical examination. Let''s know." "It''s not suitable for dinner, is it?" Ouyang musan asked. Er... Situ Hao was a little embarrassed when asked. "Uncle, your cold joke is not funny at all." Then summer said. Ouyang Mu Shan after listening to smile, or summer smart. Situ Hao took Xia''er and said in her ear, "I didn''t hurt you in vain." Situ Hao didn''t know what he said to Xia Er, which made her giggle. Xia er''s laughter was very naive and sweet The image of summer is cute and lively in people''s eyes "How old is summer, Mushan?" Asked Chen''s daughter-in-law. "Ah, auntie, summer is five years old." "All five years old, so big, that you and Yan son didn''t consider giving birth to one." She took a look at Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan. Ouyang Mushan was stunned and a little silly. He asked her to have a baby with situ Yan. Hehe, this is more difficult than climbing to heaven. Summer is already an accident But situ Yan at the moment as before a pair of calm facial expression, the matter does not concern oneself appearance. "Auntie, I haven''t thought about this for the moment." Ouyang Mushan can not say too absolutely, can only say euphemistically. But it is her euphemism that causes the misunderstanding of situ Yan. At this time, Ouyang Mushan''s mobile phone rang, she did not hesitate to pick it up in front of the whole person, because this is the ring tone she specially set for the hospital. "Well, I see. I''ll be right back." Ouyang Mushan then hung up and said sorry to everyone. "Grandfather Chen, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry. I have to go first for something in the hospital." "Grandfather, parents, I went back to the hospital first, so I can only ask you in summer." "OK, go ahead. It''s OK." Zou manhe said. "In summer, you go back with grandma and them tonight, and Mommy will come to see you when she''s finished, eh?" She turned to summer. "I see, Mommy." "Then I''ll go, grandfather." "Go ahead, be careful on the way." Ouyang Mushan didn''t stay much, picked up something, turned around and left. "Brother situ, is this girl so busy? Who usually brings this doll? " Mr. Chen asked, looking at Ouyang Mushan''s back as he left. "This is the girl''s occupation. I can''t help it. I hope she''s not so busy, but I can''t help it. It''s her own choice. As for summer... " Master situ took a look at situ Yan and continued. "In summer, most of them stay with her mother. Although the girl is busy, she always takes time to accompany her." "Yes, it''s not that we don''t want to help take the summer. It''s Mushan who is too stubborn to trouble us. She usually takes the summer by herself. In summer, she brings it up all by herself, but occasionally she can''t take care of it when she has to work night shift. She brings it to the old house for a while." Zou manhe some distressed said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 44 At this time, Chen Jiaxuan found that situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan didn''t communicate with each other in the whole evening. They were not like a couple at all, but more like a stranger. He squints his good-looking eyes and takes a look at summer. The corner of his mouth rises inadvertently. Oh, it''s interesting The First Affiliated Hospital of Beijing Municipal Hospital. Ouyang Mushan took the white coat and the sniffer from nurse Xiaoyuan. "How is the patient?" Ouyang asked. "The patient has been sent to the operating room, but this patient is a little special. The people around him won''t let anyone in our hospital save him, or even let me get close to him." Ouyang Mushan frowned after listening "Where''s the dean?" "The dean is heading back." When Ouyang Mushan and his party arrived at the door of the operating room, they were stopped by a line of people in black at the door. "Who are you?" The man in black, the leader, looked at Ouyang and asked. "I''m Ouyang Mushan, director of internal medicine." "Sorry, you can''t go in." "I''m a doctor. Since you have sent people here, you have to listen to us. Moreover, we don''t know the patient''s condition now. If the patient doesn''t receive timely treatment, our hospital will not be responsible for anything!" Ouyang Mushan can only speak his mind. "I''m sure you don''t want to see the people inside have an accident." "This..." the man in black who took the lead hesitated. At this time, the Dean appeared, and there was another person Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to see, and he didn''t want to get involved. "Hello, I''m wang Chongren, the president of this hospital." "Hello, Dean Wang." At this time, the attention of the man in black is on situ Yan behind the dean. How does he feel that this man is so familiar? It''s him, the youngest head of G country, who controls the whole army of G country. Even the presidents of all countries have to yield to three men. "You are the commander of G?" Asked the man in black. Xu Hai then said: "yes, this is the chief of our g country. We came here only after we received your call for help." Ouyang Mushan and a group of doctors and nurses stood by and listened to them. Suddenly she saw that they wanted to continue, and she interrupted. "Have you agreed? We can go in and examine the patient." Ouyang Mushan frowned and said that as a doctor, and this is a profession she loves, she values every life, because life is particularly fragile "This is Dr. Ouyang in our hospital. You can rest assured with her." Said the dean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We have only one request. We have to accompany our young master to do the operation in person." "This..." the Dean knows Ouyang Mushan''s habit. She always doesn''t like redundant people in the operating room. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise that. Not everyone can enter the operating room at will. What''s done in the operating room is surgery. We have to make sure that the patients won''t be infected." Before the president said it, Ouyang Mushan had already refused. Situ Yan didn''t make a sound and looked at it quietly. ¡­¡­ Finally, the Dean can only let them look out of the glass window. Situ Yan stands on the glass window above and looks at Ouyang Mushan who is preparing for surgery. "Xiaoyuan, clean the wound first, and pay attention not to be infected with bacteria. Chen Chen checks whether the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat are normal..." Ouyang Mushan didn''t care who this person was or why she had multiple gunshot wounds on her body. She just saved people. This person was lucky enough. She took so long to get treatment, but she was still angry. Fortunately, she was the one who got it. "Well, we are ready to start, first take the bullet in front of the chest..." Ouyang Mushan began to say. Chapter 45 Operation in progress People outside the glass window are staring inside. They don''t know whether it''s the accident during the operation or Ouyang Mushan''s medical skills. For the first time, situ Yan saw Ouyang Mushan working in the operating room. He was disorganized, quick and focused The operation has been going on for two hours without any rest. At this time, Luo Gang asked: "it''s almost two hours. Not yet? " "By the way, Dean Wang, are they not tired because they have been operating for such a long time without rest?" Luo Gang continued. The president laughed and said, "this is the doctor''s duty. The patient is God. And if you want to be an excellent doctor, you have to pass this level. However, such as Ouyang doctor for a long time to do a few hours of surgery is still very focused and steady few. She has tried to operate in the operating room for more than 20 hours in a row, and she has never left the operating room. In these 20 hours, there are 6 people in urgent need of surgery. She has saved 6 people''s lives, and none of them has been delayed. " Situ Yan''s deep black eyes are just like the vast universe. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, so he always looks down. "Well, Dr. Luo, you''re going to make the final call." Ouyang Mushan suddenly said to the intern Luo Jin. "Ah?" The other side was unprepared, a little surprised, and then a little nervous. He just saw the process of Ouyang Mushan''s operation. He was too devoted to it, and he admired Ouyang Mushan more and more from the bottom of his heart. "Ah, what?" "Oh, oh." He was in a hurry. Before Ouyang Mushan left, she left a sentence: "relax, just choose to be the best." After Ouyang Mushan came out, she entered the isolated glass room. "President, although the patient has been rescued, the wound may be inflamed because of the delay in the rescue process and the failure to deal with the wound. We have to observe in ICU tonight." As soon as Ouyang Mushan came in, she said a lot fluently. "Well, it''s hard work. Let''s have a rest first and give it to them the next time." "I''ll go down first." Ouyang Mushan still didn''t pay attention to situ Yan, as if there was no him here, she automatically ignored. ¡­¡­ "Rogan, stay here until Prince Cass wakes up!" Situ Yan said. "Yes, chief!" Ouyang Mushan changed her clothes and was standing on the railing of a hospital, looking down. Situ Yan came with long and steady steps. Xu Hai was following him, and he retreated to a corner consciously. Ouyang Mushan felt someone coming, and the familiar smell made her sharp nose smell who it was. She still does not move, so stand, and situ Yan also walked to come over, stand in the place that has two people distance from her. Ouyang Mushan has a bitter smile at the bottom of her heart. She and situ Yan are doomed to have no fate. If her grandfather hadn''t been among them, I''m afraid they would have divorced long ago. It''s quiet all around. It''s summer and there are few people coming and going outside. "What can I do for you?" Ouyang Mushan asked politely. "Do you know who you just saved?" Ouyang Mushan immediately said, "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I only know that he is my patient. I don''t care about the rest." "If you say that, even if a terrorist is injured and falls in front of you, you still have to save him?" Situ Yan continued to ask. Ouyang Mushan looks back and slightly raises her head to see situ Yan with a side face. The man is still so dazzling, but it doesn''t belong to her. Chapter 46 "As long as he has a breath, I will save him. In front of doctors, patients, good or bad, and their lives are naturally decided by the law." Ouyang said. After that, she looked at the scenery. She didn''t understand what he was asking him about. She has only one thing at the moment, which has been in her heart for a long time. Now that he''s here today, and it''s just the two of them. Ouyang Mu Shan took a deep breath and put his hands into the pockets of his white coat. "Let''s divorce," he said Ouyang Mushan felt that after she said it, the whole person was much more relaxed, but her heart was still empty. She didn''t care, or only in this way could she get rid of it. Although they couldn''t go back to the previous relationship, they could at least be a familiar stranger. Situ Yan didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to say these two words. Didn''t she always seem to be in situ''s house and marry him? Otherwise, he would not have agreed to marry him and separated him from Wan Yu. "Why?" Situ Yan''s voice is very calm and reveals a trace of coldness. Ouyang Mushan can only smile bitterly in her heart. Why? "We don''t fit! At the beginning, it was a mistake for us to be together. I know it was my previous ignorance that separated you and your loved ones. I know you''ve wanted this for a long time, but due to my grandfather, you didn''t mention it. But I''ll talk to him first. Divorce I only have one request, I can do nothing, except summer, I only want summer! I believe that you are already in power. It won''t take long to get a divorce certificate. I wonder if you have time now? " Ouyang Mushan only said a lot about herself, but didn''t find the man''s face beside her. Situ Yan didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to be so straightforward. "Don''t worry, I put forward the divorce first. Grandfather won''t embarrass you." "That''s how you want a divorce?" Si Tu Yan asks a way, at the moment, as long as you pay a little attention to it, you will hear that there is a trace of loss in his voice, even he didn''t find it himself. "Are you willing to leave the position of situ''s eldest daughter-in-law? Willing to leave the position of first lady of G country? Such a high position of power, so give up? " Ouyang Mushan listen to situ Yan''s words, the bottom of his heart can''t help but self mockery, originally in his eyes she is such a person. "So I have such a side in your eyes." Ouyang Mushan spits out this sentence casually, and then looks at him with a smile. They are looking at each other face to face at the moment, but Ouyang Mushan doesn''t have stage fright because of situ Yan''s direct look, instead, he looks back directly. He had to admit that Ouyang Mushan was very beautiful. Situ Yan didn''t see a trace of disheartened in her beautiful pupil. She was very calm. And he also felt that she had a sense of liberation, so to speak, this matter she pressed for a long time, and it was decided after her careful consideration. At this moment, situ Yan changed his view on Ouyang Mushan. He found that he could not see her through. He had known her since childhood and thought he could see her clearly, but now he couldn''t see through, and the relationship between them was becoming more and more rigid. If it was not for that, he would not be so indifferent to her, at least he would treat her as a relative. Chapter 47 "OK, I''ll help you, but there''s one condition. I can''t let them know for the time being!" Situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan''s heart cackled for a moment. She had already made preparations in her heart, but it was still a little painful. "Yes, I can." ¡­¡­ A red book came to her. Ouyang Mushan looked at the red book and gave it away in an instant. She was deeply relieved "Thank you. I''ll keep my promise. I won''t let them know for a while." Ouyang Mushan turned to situ Yan and said such a word, then turned and left. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan driving away, deep eyes revealed a cold air. On one side, Xu Hai did not dare to say a word. "Chief, is that really OK?" Xu Hai still couldn''t help asking. Situ Yan didn''t make a sound and turned to get on the bus. Alas, he didn''t expect that the chief should come here too... Alas, I only hope that my wife won''t find out so early. * "Where is this?" "It''s so big..." "Wow, look at it. It''s so handsome and cool..." "They must be in good shape..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As she walked, Ouyang Mushan looked around. People here were wearing special uniforms. She seemed to have seen them there. Wolf head mark? Situ Yan? She was a little silly in an instant. This is situ Yan''s territory. No, this At this time, a soldier in uniform ran over and said to them, "welcome to the wolf special combat training base. I''m Wang Jun, the instructor here." "Hello, we are doctors from the city affiliated hospital. My name is Ouyang Mushan. They are all doctors and nurses in our hospital." "Hello, Dr. Ouyang. I''ve been ordered by the chief to take you to the place where you are staying and get familiar with it first." "Well, thank you for your hard work." They came to a floor. Forging excellent soldiers and Heroes There is a sign on the side of the building. "Girls live on the third floor, boys live on the fourth floor!" Instructor Wang Jun said. "Thank you, instructor Wang." Ouyang Mushan''s salute was brought up by Wang Jun. "You''re welcome, doctor Ouyang. This is what I should do. You live alone in this room. Can you have a look?" Ouyang Mushan took a look, and nothing, anyway, she did not pick. "Yes, don''t bother. Thank you." Ouyang Mushan doesn''t look like Wang Jun very much, but he may be more mature than others of the same age because of his long years of military training. "OK, I won''t disturb you. You should clean up first. If you need anything, please call me at any time." Wang Jun looks honest and honest. "Well!" After Wang Jun left, Ouyang Mushan looked around and began to pack up. In fact, she had nothing to pack up, so she brought a few sets of washing clothes and some toiletries. On the training ground. "Captain Xu, it has been arranged. By the way, who is that doctor Ouyang? Why pay special attention? " Wang Jun asked. "You can''t know that yet. Just do as I say." Then he left. Wang Jun stayed in the same place and felt his head a little foolishly. This doctor Ouyang is really good-looking, and he has a lot of temperament when he first saw it, so he must have an extraordinary family background. Oh, no matter what it says. Chapter 48 After dinner, Ouyang Mushan went out for a run alone. Unconsciously, she walked around the place for a long time, looking at the darkness of the night. She didn''t know where she was, and then she went to the lawn and sat down. Then I took out my cell phone and looked at the picture on the screen. It was summer with her. In summer, I took a picture with her most, but I didn''t take a picture with situ Yan. She has always been very guilty about summer, because she didn''t let her feel a trace of father''s love. Sometimes she even wondered if it was a mistake for her to insist on bringing summer into the world. She doesn''t have the ability to give summer a complete family. Even now she is divorced and selfish. This kind of guilt makes her want to be good to summer. She wants to give all the good things to her. But she also knows that even if she gives the best thing in the world in summer, I can''t give her the fatherly love she wants. Summer, mom sorry you She looked up at the half moon in the sky. Suddenly there was a sound. "Doctor Ouyang, why are you here by yourself?" Ouyang Mushan turns around and hears that it''s Wang Jun. "Instructor Wang?" "Oh, after dinner, I want to go out for a walk and take a walk. I come here unconsciously, and I sit down when I''m tired. By the way, why are you here? " Ouyang Mushan suddenly asked. "I just came back from our chief and just passed by." Chief? Situ Yan. She doesn''t want to talk about things related to situ Yan. "By the way, I don''t think you''re old. How old are you?" Ouyang asked. Wang junben is that kind of honest and honest appearance, people are also long that kind of feeling, although not the kind of big handsome, but also belongs to the handsome medium, can be said to be quite manly. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m 22 years old." It''s really young... Four years younger than she is. "What about you, doctor Ouyang?" Wang Jun asked. "How old do you think I am?" Ouyang musan asked with a smile. "Ah?" Wang Jun was stunned and scratched his head again. Ouyang Mushan looks at him like this. It''s funny. Puyi, she smiles. She stopped teasing him and said, "I am four years older than you, and I have a daughter who is nearly five years old." What? Daughter? Five years old? Wang Jun is silly. In his opinion, Ouyang Mushan doesn''t seem to have been married, and her children are almost five years old, which ok How can a beautiful person not be married. "Doctor Ouyang, you are married. I can''t see it." Wang Jun said so honestly. "A lot of things are invisible to the naked eye." "By the way, Wang Jun, how old are you? Where is your home? " "I, I''ve been here since I was ten years old. I don''t have a home. I don''t know where it is." Ouyang Mushan was stunned. He was an orphan. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it to you." "It''s OK. I''m used to it anyway. Besides, it''s not a big deal." Ouyang Mushan looked and gave a smile, and then the two chatted like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She also knows that Wang Jun is an orphan. When he was ten years old, he begged at the roadside. He was found by situ Yan and brought back. He stayed with situ Yan all the time. From then on, he became situ Yan''s person, but this is his home. Originally, situ Yan, you are not a heartless person. Why can you be so cruel to us? Is it because of her! Chapter 49 "Well, go back. Don''t send me. Good night!" After they finished talking, Wang Jun took her back downstairs. "Good night, sister." Just now, Ouyang Mushan asked him to call her elder sister instead, just in private. He was also very happy to recognize Ouyang Mushan as her elder sister. Ouyang Mushan went back to the dormitory, took a bath, looked at the time, made a phone call to Xia Xia er. After talking for a while, the mother and daughter hung up. "Goodbye, Mommy. Good night." "Good night, Mommy''s summer baby." The quiet night passed and the dawn came. After having breakfast, Ouyang Mushan began to prepare. Unified in a hall for physical examination. According to the data provided by them, it will take three days to complete in batches. "By the way, Xiao Chen, you go to check the equipment first, and then take your positions and go back to your posts." Ouyang said. "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Next..." At this time, in an advanced room, there is a computer. What the computer screen plays is the physical examination picture in the hall. The person sitting in front of the computer watching is not others, but situ Yan. Xu Hai and Luo Gang look at each other outside the door. "What do you think happened to our chief?" Luo Gang asked. Xu Hai spread out his hand and said he didn''t know. Then he added: "although we can never guess the chief''s heart, it must have something to do with his wife. You think, although the chief came back this time, he didn''t have much contact with his wife, but every time he got in touch with his wife, his mood changed greatly and his face turned black. What does that mean? " "What does it mean?" Luo Gang asked honestly. "It shows that the wife can stir up the temper of the chief. There are not many people who can stir up the temper of the chief, even up to now." It seems reasonable "OK, you''re OK, but you''ve been on fire recently. In this weather, drink more water and eat less fire. OK, next one." Ouyang Mushan said to a soldier. ¡­¡­ It lasted until noon. They got off work and were ready to eat. Suddenly someone came in and called Ouyang Mushan away. "Well, you eat first, don''t wait for me." Nurse Meimei Xiaoyuan should say, "OK, doctor Ouyang." They watched Ouyang Mushan follow Luo Gang, and some gossip lovers began to ask. "Does Dr. Ouyang know the senior officials here? I think that person''s position just now is very high. I have such respect for Dr. Ouyang. " Xiaoyuan thought about it and said, "well, don''t gossip. It''s doctor Ouyang''s own business. Let''s not get involved. Let''s have a meal. Aren''t you hungry?" After listening to Xiaoyuan''s words, the party also asked for nothing. It''s serious to have enough to eat. Ouyang Mushan was taken to a room by Luo Gang. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the dining table and saw that it was an independent dining room. "Where is this?" Ouyang Mushan asked. "Ma''am, the chief ordered me to bring you here for dinner." madam? He doesn''t know she''s divorced from their chief, does he? As soon as Ouyang Mushan wants to talk, situ Yan comes in. He is very cool and handsome in his army green uniform "Chief." "Well, go down!" "Yes." Situ Yan naturally sat on the table with long legs. Ouyang Mushan did not move and just stood. Chapter 50 "So much for standing?" Situ Yan''s hoarse voice rang out. "What can I do for you?" Situ Yan didn''t expect her to ask this, as if he couldn''t find her. "Is eating something? Well Ouyang Mushan''s eyes were startled, and soon recovered to nature. "Chief situ, are you kidding? Do you want to have dinner with me? I think you have no reason to eat with me. First, we are divorced and have nothing to do with each other; Second, if you say that this is arranged by your grandfather, this is your territory, and your grandfather''s hand still can''t come in. So, you have no reason to come to me for dinner, and I have no reason to accompany you for dinner. Please use it yourself Ouyang Mushan said a lot. She really didn''t want to have dinner with him. As soon as she turned around and took a step, she was pulled back by a force. Then situ Yan''s handsome and cold face appeared in front of her. What comes with it is... Good ice, his lips are so thin and cold Ouyang Mushan is stiff But situ Yan himself was frightened by his own action, but she couldn''t pull it back. Her lips were very soft, just like a piece of elastic candy. He just did it because she said so much. Ouyang Mushan took advantage of situ Yan''s inattention to distract him for a while and pushed him away. His eyes were wide open. He was obviously scared. "Situ Yan, you..." On the contrary, situ Yan, who was pushed away, was very calm and said: "did you tell me that you were very noisy? Huh? That was your punishment just now. If you don''t want it to happen again, just sit down and eat! " ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ouyang Mushan lay in bed in a daze. This afternoon''s events flashed through her mind and forced her not to think. The more she thought, the more she thought. Ouyang Mushan, you''ve had enough. She''s constantly muttering. For the first time, situ Yan took the initiative to kiss her for the first time, and also said such words At that moment, although her body was rigid, her heart beat a few times... It was clearly said that she was no longer delusional. Why did it happen again? No, it must be a fake, it must be, no matter, sleep. On the other side, situ Yan is in a state of "insomnia" at the moment At the moment, an unknown tooth appeared in his heart. Often the person who can see others clearly can''t see himself clearly. The next day, Ouyang Mushan still did her job well. At the moment, something is happening in the city hospital. "Lao Wang, how can you forget?" Situ Xiaotian asked. While Zou manhe was crying, situ Zhenguo was comforting him. "How to do, summer can''t have an accident, it''s my bad, it''s my carelessness..." Zou manhe cried and blamed himself. Situ hugged her and comforted her: "don''t think about it. It will be OK in summer." "Old chief, don''t worry, but now we need the same blood type as summer, because summer''s blood type is special, which is rarer than panda''s blood type. Rare blood type, also known as Bombay''s rare blood type system, has no a, B and H antigens on the red blood cells of this blood type, but there are a, B and anti-H antibodies in the blood serum at the same time She was born in our hospital in summer. As soon as she went out, we kept her files in the blood bank. But her blood type is really special. It''s hard to meet a person with the same blood type. Now Mu Shan and her husband and wife are not in the city. This... " Chapter 51 "We can''t let summer happen. I''ll let them go back now." "Old Han!" "Chief, it''s the old chief''s call." Grandfather? "Hello, Grandpa." "Yan''er, you immediately bring Mu Shan to the city hospital. Something happened in summer!" ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan is doing an examination, and suddenly he is pulled up by situ Yan who comes in front of everyone and goes out. There is a helicopter parked outside. It was not until she got on the plane that Ouyang Mushan had a chance to speak. "Where is this going?" Ouyang Mushan frowned and asked. She always felt that something bad had happened. This scene was too familiar for her. "Go, and you''ll know!" Situ Yan didn''t plan to tell her that something happened in summer, which was said by grandfather before he hung up the phone. If she knew by now that there was a car accident in the summer, she would be crazy. He has asked Luo Gang to investigate the matter. This is his daughter, and he''s in the same hurry! Situ Yan does not say, Ouyang Mushan also has no way to let him speak, all the way silent. Until I got off the plane, I changed. Ouyang Mushan looks in this direction. Isn''t this the way back to the city center? She turned her head and looked at situ Yan. He pulled her back so quickly. Now the car is driving so fast. Moreover, just now they were on the plane for only ten minutes, and then they came down. Although there is a lot of time, it is relatively far away, more than ten minutes faster than the car. He must be in a hurry. "Situ Yan, what''s the matter? You are in such a hurry to pull me out. Is there something wrong with your grandfather?" Ouyang musan guessed. "Not grandpa!" "Who is that?" Situ Yan also turned his head to face her, thought or said, after all, it''s almost there. "I said, don''t worry!" Ouyang Mushan frowned as he said so. "It was summer. She was hit by a car!" With a bang, Ouyang Mushan''s ears were like a grenade explosion. As soon as her heart trembled, her face turned white instantly, and all the anxieties, fears and fears in her eyes gushed out. "What did you say?" Her voice was shaking. "How could that be..." Traffic accident, summer, traffic accident, summer... Her ears change around these words, the whole person is shaking, fingers clenched, how can it be that summer is still on the phone with her this morning. It must be situ Yan who cheated her. But situ Yan looks at her this appearance, very naturally she pulls into own bosom, and says: "rest assured, summer will be OK!" Ouyang Mushan didn''t feel anything wrong at the moment because all her attention was in the summer. As soon as she got to the door of the hospital, before the car had stopped completely, Ouyang Mushan opened the door and got off. The speed was very fast. Si Tu Yan sees her this action, inexplicable have a share of anger, this woman is not fatal. But it''s understandable. She ran out of the elevator in a hurry, but forgot to ask what floor she was on. At this time, situ Yan quickly came over, just as the elevator door opened, holding her hand, went in and pressed the floor number. Ouyang Mushan looks at him so foolishly, and his hand is also tightly grasped by him. Situ Yan is afraid that she will run in such a hurry like she just did. Now how do so many people in the hospital run into people. For her, summer is all she has, because there is only summer left for her in the world Chapter 52 Dingdong... It''s on the sixth floor At the door of the operating room. The head nurse is accompanying the situ family at the door. After seeing Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan, she said, "old chief, they are here." "Head nurse, what about summer?" Ouyang Mushan immediately asked, her voice trembling and her eyes red. "The dean is in it to do surgery for summer. Now you are coming with me. Blood transfusion is urgently needed in summer." Head nurse looked at her and situ Yan said. "Let''s go!" Situ Yan didn''t say anything else, so he said two words. The head nurse took them to draw blood. Now we have to draw two people''s blood to give blood transfusion in summer. Throughout the whole process, situ Yan is holding Ouyang Mushan''s hand tightly. This scene is seen by the old man ¡­¡­ "Head nurse, will you let me in?" "Mushan, your mood is not suitable for you to enter. You can rest assured that the dean is here." The head nurse looked at her and said firmly. The head nurse immediately went in with the blood bag. "Dean, here comes the blood." "OK, let''s lose." At the moment of the summer pale lying on the operating table. All the people at the door were in a state of tension, especially Ouyang Mushan. She had been sitting in a chair since she finished drawing blood. Her eyes had been staring at the light in the operating room. Her fingers were interlaced and rubbed continuously. The rubbed fingers were about to peel off, and there was no response. She didn''t expect that one day she would have to go through this waiting. The anxiety and fear would rush up in an instant. She could deeply experience the feeling that her closest person was lying in the operating room and waiting outside the door. "Mushan, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I didn''t live in summer." Zou manhe came over and said to Ouyang Mushan with guilt. No matter what happened, she could not blame her mother-in-law. She knew how much her mother-in-law loved summer. When summer happened, she was also very sad. She did not want to find out who was right and who was wrong. "Mom, it''s not your fault. Uncle Wang won''t let the summer be busy." Ouyang Mushan looked at her mother-in-law and comforted her. Even if her heart at the moment how sad and painful, she would also like to comfort her. "..." Ouyang Mushan''s words made Zou manhe''s tears flow, and she held Ouyang Mushan. Zou manhe knew that she was the one who loved summer most and cared about summer most among all the people present. She should be the most sad and painful person, but now she came to comfort her. Situ Yan also because of now Ouyang Mushan, and to her change a view. Clearly so sad, clearly so painful, but also pretend to be so strong, what changed you? This is the light of the operating room dim, click, the door is opened, Ouyang Mushan''s reaction is immediately ran past. The dean is out of it. "What about summer, Dean?" Ouyang Mushan asked anxiously. The Dean laughed, "don''t worry, it''s OK in summer. It''s just a big wound and excessive blood loss." When people heard that summer was ok, they put down their heart. Ouyang Mushan heard at the moment that summer was OK. She relaxed and fainted as soon as she relaxed. Originally, she was very nervous. "Mushan, what''s the matter with you, Mushan..." cried Zou manhe. Just now situ Yan is beside her and catches her. "Come on, old Wang." Situ Xiaotian said, looking at Ouyang Mushan who fainted. The Dean checked and said, "it''s OK. She may draw blood in the middle of the way because of her high tension and worry at the beginning. As soon as she relaxed, she fainted. Let''s take her to have a rest first." At this time, situ Yan picked her up and left. Chapter 53 "Don''t leave mom, summer, summer..." Ouyang Mushan wakes up from her nightmare. She sat up quickly, and situ Yan sat next to her. "What about summer?" Ouyang asked. Situ Yan see her so nervous, just fell asleep, has been shouting the summer name, now sweating, she just had a nightmare? "It''s OK in summer. She''s in the next ward now. She''s awake. Mom, dad and grandfather are there. Don''t worry!" Although situ Yan said so, but she didn''t see the summer, she was not at ease, she lifted the quilt, put on the shoes, and went out. Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He followed her. Ouyang Mushan pushed open the door next door and went in. When she saw the summer when she was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, her heart relaxed. Situ Xiaotian saw her coming and said, "girl, don''t worry. It''s OK in summer. You should also pay attention to your health." "Grandfather, I know, hard you, you go back first, I''ll take care of summer." "Mushan, can you, your face?" Zou manhe asked uneasily. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I know about my own body. Today you''ve been worried all day. You, grandfather and dad should go back first." "Well, let''s go back first, and let housekeeper Han deliver food to you later." "Well." Situ Xiaotian''s family left the ward, leaving situ Yan and her. Ouyang Mushan also ignored the existence of situ Yan. She walked over and squatted down, looking at the now bloodless face, quietly sleeping in the summer. She gently stroked the little face of summer. "Summer, I''m sorry, mom. I''m glad you''re OK. When mom knew you had an accident, did you know how scared mom was? I''m sorry, baby. Mom will never leave you again. " Ouyang Mushan said with red eyes. After her Si Tu Yan listens to her words, in the heart is very bad taste. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Summer was also worried by Ouyang Mushan. She woke up the next day. She lost too much blood and was small. She was very weak. In order to take care of her, Ouyang Mushan asked for leave from the hospital and took care of summer wholeheartedly. Under the care of her and her grandmother, the improvement of summer gradually recovered. The driver who hit the car in the summer has turned himself in. He said he was drunk driving "Mommy, when can I leave the hospital?" Asked Xiao Xia Xia. The little head was still bandaged. "When you are well, come on, drink the soup made by grandma first." Summer pouted, want to say what and want to say. Ouyang Mushan looked at her and said gently, "if you have something to say, don''t hold it." "Mommy, why didn''t dad come here today?" These days, situ Yan every day at noon will come to accompany the summer, a accompany is to the evening. At the beginning of the summer is also a little uncomfortable and afraid, but gradually she found that the summer was not afraid of situ Yan. And the same she is also very surprised situ Yan actually accepted the summer, willing to accompany her. These two things make her very depressed... Is this the magic of blood. Grandfather and parents are naturally very happy. And she did not stop summer and situ Yan get along, after all, this is what she owes summer. She has no reason to stop it! "In summer, dad may be busy. You know dad''s position is so high. There must be many things to be busy. Isn''t it good to have Mommy with you?" As soon as she finished, the door opened with a click Chapter 54 Situ Yan came in in his casual clothes. Summer immediately jumped up, in front of situ Yan happy shout: "Dad, you come." Situ Yan is a person who seldom smiles, but since he tried to contact with summer these days, he always shows a warm smile when he sees summer. "Summer, come to Dad." He is also very gentle now, not as cold as before. These Ouyang Mushan see in the eye, she is really very pleased, also special thanks to situ Yan willing to accept summer, give summer father love. But at the same time, she was also worried about what would happen if she learned that her father and mother divorced one summer? Although situ Yan''s attitude towards summer has changed, she can also feel that he is still cold to her, and she doesn''t care, as long as he is willing to give father love to summer. "Dad, why are you so late today? Summer thought you wouldn''t come back today. " "Sorry, dad just came late because he had something to deal with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan felt that he was really stupid in those years and missed the growth of summer. He was very sorry. Through these days of contact, summer has gradually been in his heart. He has also decided that summer is his daughter, he does not hurt who hurt? As soon as they met, father and daughter chatted with each other. On the contrary, Ouyang Mushan felt a little redundant. She looked at them and said, "if you come, let me drink the soup made by my mother in summer. I''ll go out first." Ouyang Mushan then turned to summer and said, "honey, Mommy, go out first. You and dad play here first. Remember to drink that bowl of soup, OK?" Then she turned and left, not waiting for summer to respond. Summer looked at the back of Ouyang Mushan left, pouted, small face suddenly unhappy. Situ Yan also looked at Ouyang Mushan''s back and asked, "what''s the matter? Well "Mommy has never been willing to leave me. Isn''t she happy? Because I have a father in summer, I ignore my mother. My mother is sad,. Besides going to work, mummy spends most of her time with summer. The two godmothers are busy and seldom get together. If mummy is ignored in summer, how sad would she be. Mommy has nothing but summer. " Situ Yan with surprised summer young age can say these words, the last sentence let him frown. "Little fool, your mom and Dad!" Situ Yan suddenly said such a word to the summer. Summer listened to very happy, "really? Dad But situ Yan didn''t know whether his words were for summer or from the heart. Anyway, he said And summer is serious! "Really." Situ Yan looks at the summer with innocent smile at the moment, and spreads a warm current at the bottom of his heart. It''s time he made up for the summer. Ouyang Mushan, who left the ward at the moment, was happy and worried. Happy is the summer can finally get the father''s love, lost worry is that one day she is afraid of summer does not belong to her. She came to a lawn behind the hospital, sat on a chair and looked at a place in the distance in a daze On the one hand, she asked herself not to be so selfish, but on the other hand, she couldn''t help being selfish, because now summer is all for her, and she used to be all for summer, but now Chapter 55 Maybe she thinks too much. Over the years, summer is closest to her. One day, someone makes her closer. She may not be able to accept it for a while. Even if it''s summer''s biological father or the man she used to love, she needs time to accept it. At least this man is willing to accept summer! ¡­¡­ Two weeks later, summer forehead removed line, can be discharged. In order to celebrate the summer discharge, the family was called back to the old house for dinner by master situ. In the hall of situ''s old house. "Uncle, what have you been doing recently? Why don''t you come to see me? " "Guess what?" Said situ Hao. "I guess, I guess you are busy dating your future aunt. Otherwise, how could you not come to see such a lovely and cute summer for so many days?" Poof "What do you think, little girl? Don''t talk about it. I''m very clean. Besides, don''t let your grandmother hear this kind of words, otherwise your uncle and I will get a cocoon from your grandmother''s nagging ears. " "What can''t I hear? "Ah?" Zou manhe suddenly appeared and asked. "Grandma, uncle said he couldn''t, or he would listen to your nagging, and his ears would be cocooned." Summer said. "What? You son of a bitch, you still dislike your mother''s nagging me? " Zou manhe gave a white eye to situ Hao. He also said: "I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow. I''ll tell you that you can''t escape. You can''t escape." "In summer, come to grandma. Grandma will take you to change your dressing." Cackle cackle, summer covers mouth to smile. "Good luck tomorrow, uncle." Summer whispers and runs away. Situ Hao is speechless and has a headache. He shouldn''t have come back, and this little devil in summer Today is situ Hao to pick up the summer back home, Ouyang Mushan because to work, no time, and situ Yan also happened to have something, did not come. At the moment, situ Yan is already busy. He is in the direction of the old house, and so is Ouyang Mushan. They both appeared at the gate of situ''s old house. Although situ Yan''s relationship with summer is much better now, her relationship with him is still very cold. Two people get off at the same time, Ouyang Mushan just politely smile, then first step into. Housekeeper Han at the door saw two people coming back at the same time, "young master, young grandmother." "Han Bo." Ouyang Mushan cried with a smile. Situ Yan also answered. In this family, everyone respects housekeeper Han very much. Housekeeper Han has been in situ''s family for more than 30 years and has been a member of this family for a long time. "The old man and his wife are already waiting in there." "Grandpa, Dad, mom." "Grandpa, Dad, mom." Two people go in at the same time, one in front of the other shouting. Everyone was curious and surprised to see them come in together. Although these two weeks we all know that the relationship between summer and situ Yan is getting closer and closer, and summer is not afraid of him, situ Yan also accepted summer. But the most important problem of their relationship has not been solved, that is, the relationship between their husband and wife "Just in time to come back, to prepare, we are ready to eat." Zou manhe said. "What about summer, mom?" Ouyang Mushan came in and didn''t see summer in the living room. "Hao''er takes her to play on the second floor. I''ve asked Chen Ma to call them. I think she will come down soon." As soon as she finished, the voice of summer came out of the stairs. Chapter 56 "Mommy, I''m here." Summer tried to run down, almost fell, Ouyang Mushan turned to see, was scared. She was just about to walk and quickly ran to the stairway, but there was a man faster than her, holding the summer. Whoa, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, you''re here too. Are you with Mommy?" Summer by Si Tu Yan embrace, short small hand encircle Si Tu Yan''s neck to ask a way. "In summer, didn''t Mommy tell you not to run down the stairs?" Suddenly Ouyang Mushan''s serious voice rang out. There was some anger in her words, which scared the summer, because Ouyang Mushan would not be angry with her at ordinary times. And the people present naturally understood why she was angry, and they all knew that she was worried about the summer. "Well, it''s all right now. Summer, nothing, mom is worried about you, you can''t do this in the future, you know? If it wasn''t dad just now, you''d be rolling down. " Situ Yan was a peacemaker for the first time. Ouyang Mushan also realized that her tone scared summer. She was afraid that something might happen again in summer. She couldn''t help talking a little. She has never said anything serious about summer, and now she feels guilty. "I''m sorry, summer, mom just said something heavy, mom apologized to you." Ouyang Mushan went over and said. Situ Yan put summer down. "Mommy, I''m sorry, it''s summer that worries you again." Summer said, drooping his head. Ouyang Mushan held her, "good, you''re OK." "All right, all right, all right, let''s go to dinner, summer, come on, wash hands with grandma." Then Zou manhe came out and said. A little episode passed like this After dinner, master situ has gone back to his room to have a rest. In the living room, there are only situ Zhenguo and his wife, situ Hao and situ Yan. "Mushan, I remember you''re off tomorrow, aren''t you?" Zou manhe asked. "Well." "Then you and summer don''t have to go back tonight. Stay for one night." "OK, OK, Mommy, let''s stay at my grandfather''s tonight." Summer very excited said. Because staying in the old house, you can get along with your father very well. And just now, grandma told her that if you want your father and mother to live together, it depends on her. Ouyang Mushan was so excited to see the summer. She didn''t say anything. Anyway, she didn''t live here. "Dad, are you free tomorrow?" "What''s the matter, eh?" "I want my father to go out with me tomorrow." "Yes." "Really?" "Really "Ouye, that''s great." Summer cheers. Situ Yan is now in the summer. He agrees to everything he wants. It''s compensation. I just hope it''s not too late. And precisely because of this car accident, pulled into the relationship between their father and daughter. Ouyang Mushan is listening to the conversation between their father and daughter. This "Mommy, let''s go out with dad tomorrow." Summer turned to her and said. Ouyang Mushan immediately felt a little embarrassed. She watched situ Yan for a night, and he happened to see him, and her four eyes looked at each other for a while. She didn''t want to break the happiness at the moment of summer, "OK, but you have to be good tomorrow, don''t run around, don''t leave my sight, can you do it?" Summer moment of clever nod. In a casual moment, Xia Xia Xia winks at situ Hao and Zou manhe Chapter 57 "Mommy, can I sleep with mommy and dad tonight?" Summer asked suddenly. Ouyang Mushan is stupid. This Situ Yan has no response to this problem in summer. But has been eating melon masses, situ Hao appropriately said, "little girl, you ask this question too silly, one of them is your mother, the other is your father, it must be OK." After finishing his speech, situ Hao did not forget to take a look at his elder brother, and quickly added: "Er, that, parents, elder brother and elder sister-in-law, I went up to have a rest first, and I will go to the company for a meeting tomorrow morning. Good night." "Good night, my little Gongju." And then, whoosh away. Zou manhe saw that his second son had also slipped away, and their husband and wife were ready to do so. "Well, son, Mu Shan, your father and I are sleepy. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. In summer, grandma also went to rest. Good night. " "Good night, grandparents." ¡­ Well, they all slipped away, leaving the three of them in the whole living room. Summer left look right look, and then said: "I''m sleepy." "Let''s have a rest, too." Ouyang said and stood up. "Dad, take me up." "Good!" Situ Yan directly took summer back to his bedroom. Er, is Ouyang Mushan going in or not? How can she take a bath in summer if she doesn''t come in? "Er, well, you need to take a bath first in summer. You can give it to me. You''ll come and pick her up later." Ouyang said. "Just wash it here. Just bring her clothes here." Situ Yan left such a sentence and went in. This... She sighed and turned to get the summer clothes. Then she took a bath and came out to dry her hair. After she dried her hair in summer, situ Yan had already taken a bath. He was wearing a gray nightgown. As he had just finished the shower, there were water drops on his forehead and hair. However, really handsome, she made a daze on the recovery, because at this moment a little embarrassed. "Oh, you''re done. I''ll give it to you in the summer. I''ll go back first." Ouyang Mushan said to situ Yan that she didn''t want to stay. "Mommy, where are you going? Aren''t you going to sleep with us tonight? " Summer looked at her and asked. Ouyang Mushan can''t tell Xia Xia that it''s impossible. How can she and situ Yan sleep in the same bed. "No, Dad''s with you tonight, and Mommy''s with you tomorrow morning, darling." She just finished that sentence. Situ Yan came over and said to her in a low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. We just want to satisfy one wish in summer." Ouyang Mushan was stunned, and his heart suddenly began to ache. After all, he said so. What else should she worry about? Situ Yan and summer play in bed until she comes out of the shower. She chose a very conservative Pajama with long sleeves and trousers. It''s summer now. Fortunately, the air conditioner is on in the room. "Sleep in summer." "Good. Dad sleeps here, Mommy sleeps here Summer said. "Good." "Good." "Good night, Mommy. Good night, Dad." "Good night..." The bed in situ Yan''s room is very big. In summer, they sleep on one side. After sleeping in the summer, Ouyang Mushan helped her cover up and closed her eyes. Chapter 58 Ouyang Mushan closed her eyes and lay flat. Although there was a summer in the middle, there was still a sense of embarrassment in the air. Her body is stiff at the moment. As a doctor, she knows that she is very nervous at the moment. In order to let herself relax and go to sleep as soon as possible, she constantly recites in her heart: relax, relax, relax I don''t know if I''m really relaxed, or I''m too tired these days. Gradually, she fell asleep. Her even breathing sound is introduced into the ear of situ Yan who hasn''t fallen asleep yet. In fact, he didn''t sleep either. Through the dim light in the room, his dark eyes looked at Ouyang Mushan, who had entered a state of sleep, and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ouyang Mushan got up early. Wait for her to comb to wash, just the summer also woke up, then situ Yan also woke up. As soon as situ Yan opened his eyes, he saw summer lying on him. "Good morning, Dad." "Morning, summer." He sat up with summer in his arms. Ouyang Mushan just came in. Today, she is wearing a slim White Chiffon jacket and black pants, which is very casual but has good temperament. "Wake up." She asked. "Summer, come down, Mommy will take you to change." "Well, Dad, I''ll get dressed first." "Well, go!" In summer, I get out of bed and walk to Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan takes her to change clothes. ¡­¡­ "Dad, where are we going today?" "Let''s go to Longyu villa." Longyu villa is the largest outdoor farmhouse in Yucheng, which has everything. Longyu villa is the property of situ family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, it''s summer talking to situ Yan. You and I are the quietest. Summer also occasionally asks her. All in all, she didn''t talk to situ Yan It takes at least one hour from situ''s old house to Longyu villa. On the way, Ouyang Mushan was a little sleepy and a little bored. She got up early this morning and didn''t sleep well last night. She had a habit of recognizing the bed. Slowly, she closed her eyes, her head also tilted to the window, just when her head was about to hit, a hand quickly caught her head and leaned towards him. Summer saw her mother fall asleep, originally she was sitting between two people, but in order to let her mother sleep better with her father, she consciously climbed to the other side. Situ Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Looking at the woman sleeping at the moment, he has some helplessness. "Dad, you can let mom sleep. Mom doesn''t get enough sleep every day." Summer whispers. Situ Yan looked at her, closed her eyes, eyelashes curved long, so close to see, her skin is very good, delicate and white, and that pair of red lips, he suddenly thought of the kiss that day. Then summer fell asleep on his lap... Left and right. One big and one small. Xu Hai, who was driving in front of him, took a look at the situation behind him through the front mirror and gave a slight smile. Situ Yan looked at this one big one small fell asleep, imperceptibly the corner of the mouth raised a smile. He felt it for the first time, but he didn''t reject it. At the moment when the car stops smoothly, Ouyang Mushan wakes up and finds herself sleeping on situ Yan''s shoulder. Her face turned red She said how she slept so comfortably, it turned out to be on his shoulder, generous and comfortable. But this shoulder doesn''t belong to her! Heart bitter smile. Chapter 59 "Sorry, I just fell asleep." She apologized to situ Yan. Situ Yan saw that she was so polite, and there was a fire in her heart. But he was soon overwhelmed by his own strong self-control! He did not say anything, turned his head gently wake up the summer. Ouyang Mushan is embarrassed Come on, she''s used to his cold attitude towards her. She opened the car door and got off. Then situ Yan came down with summer in her arms. "Mommy, are we here?" Summer rubbed eyes with two small meat hands and asked. "Yes, yes." Ouyang Mushan answered and stretched out her hand to tidy up her summer clothes. Because she had just gone to bed, she wrinkled them. However, summer is being held by situ Yan at the moment, so the distance between them is very close, and situ Yan is 1.89 meters, Ouyang Mushan is wearing high-heeled shoes, also 175 meters, her own height is 170, just in situ Yan tall her head. Her attention is all on the summer body, did not discover each other''s distance. But situ Yan is not. He looks at Ouyang Mushan with his eyes close to him. She is good-looking, with delicate facial features, white and delicate skin, and her complexion is like coagulation. And that little lip, moist, reminds him of the kiss on the "Little Shanshan." Suddenly a voice came. Ouyang Mushan looked back and saw Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui. "It''s really you, little Shanshan. I thought I was wrong." Shen Menghan walked over. "Menghan, brother Mo, why are you here?" Ouyang asked. "We came here to play. Originally we wanted to ask you to join us, but I heard that you went back to situ''s old house. I thought you didn''t have time, so I didn''t call you." "Godmother, uncle mo." Summer shouts cleverly. "Well, how''s my little summer going? Is it better?" "Godmother, I''m ok. Every day my mother and grandma drink a lot of tonics for Lun''s family. It''s already good. Hehe..." However, they watched situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan appear together, and situ Yan was still holding summer, which really surprised them. Mo Shaohui simply greets situ Yan, and several people go in together. I came to a big golf course. In summer, I followed situ Yan and Mo Shaohui to play. Ouyang Mushan and Shen Menghan sat in the shade. "Cough..." Shen Menghan coughed. Ouyang Mushan helplessly looked at her and laughed, "ask what you want." "Then I asked?" "Well, ask, my Miss Shen." "What are you and that ice face now?" Ice face refers to situ Yan. They all grew up together. Situ Yan grew up with an ice face and seldom laughs. Shen Menghan gives him a nickname, but the nickname is only used behind situ Yan''s back. She doesn''t have the courage to shout in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s what happened." Ouyang said. After hearing this, Shen Menghan said, "shit, what are these? I thought..." "What do you think? Think he accepted me? " Ouyang Mushan''s tone has some feelings "Little Shanshan, I..." "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m used to it. As long as I''m happy in summer, everything is worth it." Ouyang Mushan looked at several figures in the distance and said. ¡­¡­ "By the way, I heard that international queen Qin Wanlin is going back to China." "It seems that she is crazy on the Internet. I heard that she is the daughter of the Qin family in the imperial city. The Qin family still has a certain position in the imperial city." "Did the Internet say when? We''ll have a look then. " "It seems to have been said, but it''s not necessarily accurate. We''ll ask someone then." A pair of passers-by said such a dialogue Chapter 60 Qin Wanlin? She''s coming back? Ouyang Mushan listened to a conversation and was stunned. It was time to come. Shen Menghan looks at her in a daze and thinks she is sad about what she just did. "Well, little Shanshan, are you ok? I just shouldn''t have asked, you, don''t be sad. " Shen Menghan said with guilt. Ouyang musan looked back and said with a smile, "well, I''m ok. Really, I''m just thinking about something and figured it out." It''s normal for Menghan not to know Qin Wanyu, because at the beginning, not everyone knew that situ Yan and Qin Wanyu were together. After all, situ Yan is also a person with identity, and Qin Wanfen was just a little famous star at the beginning, which was not suitable for situ Yan at that time. Once exposed, her family would be affected, and her star career would be over... These privacy would have been easily dug up by paparazzi, but who told her that there was a situ Yan behind her! Naturally, no one dares to dig, but it''s not easy to deceive the situ family In fact, she didn''t know who Qin Wanfen was, and she didn''t know that situ Yan and Qin Wanfen were a couple before, but after that night, she knew, but her heart was in pain at that moment. So it''s normal that Meng Han doesn''t know who Qin Wanyu is. Then, in the summer, they came back. Summer came over and ran directly to Ouyang Mushan''s arms. She said happily, "Mommy, Mommy, I can play golf in summer. My father taught me that." Ouyang Mushan looked at her with a gentle smile and listened to her. "We had a great summer. We learned so quickly." In fact, there are a lot of things Ouyang Mushan can not teach summer, she can only give maternal love. Fortunately, at this moment, situ Yan accept summer, willing to give summer father love, she also rest assured, she does not ask for other. Summer talks about what happened with situ Yan just now, from which she can feel that summer is really happy. So no matter what happens in the future, she can''t selfishly deprive her father of summer''s love. "Yeah, we just have fun in the summer." Just then, situ Yan also came over. Ouyang Mushan said to her, "thank you!" She is very sincere, she said this sentence is sincere, she is very grateful to him. Situ Yan was a little stunned by her words. Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui were also a little stunned... But Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui soon understood the meaning of her sentence. "Let''s eat. It''s almost lunch time." Shen Menghan said. "Good!" The party went to the dining box. After lunch, situ Yan continued to take summer to play, and Ouyang Mushan continued to follow behind in silence. Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui are busy and leave first. Ouyang Mushan looked at the large and small figures in front of her. She had a lot of emotion in her heart and figured out a lot of things. I don''t want to live in memory, and I don''t want to live in fantasy. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, she also returned to work in the hospital. Summer still live with her, these three days situ Yan did not appear. She didn''t want to ask, but for the summer, she still called situ Yan. Her mobile phone has always had his number, but she has never called. For the first time in many years, she pressed it. There were several rings before the other party picked up. But there was no sound. She had to say, "hello." "What''s the matter?" The other side replied in a cold voice. Ouyang Mushan took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m calling to tell you that tomorrow is the graduation ceremony in the summer. She hopes you can attend it." After she finished, the other side was still silent. Chapter 61 Ouyang Mushan thought he was going to be angry, and immediately said, "if you don''t have time, forget it. I''ll explain to Xia Xia Xia. I''m sorry to disturb you." Just when she was ready to hang up, there came a female voice: "a Yan, whose phone? Come and zip me up Ah Yan? Zipper? Female voice? She was stunned for a moment, and then hung up immediately. After Ouyang Mushan hung up the phone, she didn''t know why her heart hurt. It was clear that she didn''t love him any more. Why would it be like this? On the other side, situ Yan looks at the phone that is hung up, deep Mou son sent out a cold light. Now a tall woman came up to him. Wearing a white dress, flax long curly hair, dignified and elegant came over. "Ah Yan, I can''t pull the zipper behind me." She said in a delicate voice. Situ Yan looked at all of them and helped her zip up. "Ah Yan, thank you. You are still the same as before." Yes, this woman is Qin Wanyu. They are abroad at the moment. Two days ago, Qin Wanlin was found by paparazzi on the street. She didn''t want to be photographed. It happened that she ran into situ Yan at the entrance of a coffee shop. At that time, she was also frightened. She didn''t expect to meet situ Yan here, and situ Yan didn''t expect to meet her. So they met, five years, and finally met. Situ Yan looked at the elegant and dignified woman in front of him, and his heart became soft unconsciously. "A Yan, when will you return home?" Situ Yan said: "tomorrow, let''s go back together!" "Go back together?" Qin Wanlin was a little stunned. "Let''s go back together. Is it good to go back or not? After all, you already have a family, and if your grandfather knows... "Qin Wanli said softly, with a trace of fear in his voice. "Don''t worry, Grandpa will be fine. I''m here." Qin wanxuan listened to situ Yan say so, and laughed. She didn''t come back for nothing this time. the second day. Yucheng. Ouyang Mushan is on her way to school. "Mommy, will dad be back today?" Ouyang musan thought of the phone call yesterday. "In summer, dad is very busy, so let''s not disturb him. There will be opportunities in the future, OK?" Ouyang Mushan doesn''t want to lie to summer. She can only euphemistically say that situ Yan is busy. She can''t directly say that her father is with other women at the moment! Summer is a little disappointed. She thought she could see her father this time. She hasn''t seen situ Yan for several days. She also hopes that her father can attend her graduation ceremony. She wants her classmates to meet her father. "All right." Summer some dejected said. Ouyang Mushan knew that summer was not happy. She thought situ Yan would go. There was another guilt in her heart. At the graduation ceremony of the kindergarten, each class has its own performance, and the program of their class in summer is the last finale. In fact, Ouyang Mushan still has a trace of hope in her heart. After all, she knows that situ Yan is sincere about summer. But at the last moment, she knew that she should not have any hope for situ Yan. In front of that person, that woman will always be more important than her and summer, which she has known for a long time. Ha ha, she also gave her hope foolishly. No hope, no disappointment Chapter 62 Until the end of the last performance, situ Yan did not appear. International Airport at the moment. "Chief, where are we going now?" Xu Hai asked. "Go to kindergarten in summer." "Yes He just got off the plane and was delayed because of something. Qin Wanli didn''t go back to the imperial city with him. He asked others to escort her back. A military Land Rover cross-country sports car is driving fast on the road. When they arrived at the kindergarten, the graduation ceremony was over. The teachers are cleaning at the moment, they see a handsome man come in. Wow, how handsome and stylish! After all, the other young teachers have made a fool of themselves. Fortunately, the Dean didn''t. "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the dean. The Dean felt that the man was very familiar at the moment. She seemed to have seen him somewhere. "Don''t you have a graduation ceremony here?" "Yes, but it''s over. The teachers are cleaning." It''s over? Situ Yan frowned. Then he turned around and left. Xu Hai and Luo Gang followed him. At this time, the president remembered, the chief, the chief of their country g, the people of the situ family. "How handsome! If only I could marry him." Suddenly a teacher said. "You''d better work hard. It''s not your turn to line up." Said the dean. The teacher listened to the cold water splashed by the dean and tooted his mouth. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Xu Hai asked, "chief, where are we going now?" It''s not easy for the chief to attend the graduation ceremony of the young lady. Who knows that he didn''t catch up. "Green Court, elegant garden!" "Yes, chief." The car started immediately. Half an hour later, they reached Lvting Yayuan, which is also a high-end community. They need a placket card to enter. But who is situ Yan? As soon as the guard heard that he was the chief, he immediately opened the door. It never occurred to him that the head of their country should live here. The Green Court garden is very big. When they went in, they found that they didn''t know where Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter lived. "Well, which district does the chief, his wife and miss live in?" Xu Hai asked. Situ Yan''s face turns black and asks him? How could he know! Xu Hai didn''t know until he finished asking. It seems that he was wrong. He called immediately to have it checked. Within a minute, we found out. "Chief, ma''am, they live on the 16th floor, block B." However, there is another problem, they can''t go up So they had to wait downstairs. The key is that the head of their family doesn''t make a sound, doesn''t say to go, doesn''t say not to go, just closes his eyes and leans quietly in the back seat, and they can''t say anything. Bit by bit, the time passed, and the pointer reached half past nine. Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter hadn''t come back yet. They had been waiting in the car for seven or eight hours When did their patience change? Damn it, who is so famous that seven or eight of the leaders of the whole g country, who can shock the whole world, have been waiting, and the key leaders haven''t got angry, no problem Alas At this time, a white BMW finally appeared downstairs in area B. when the car stalled, it was Ouyang Mushan who came down. Then she went to the back seat, opened the door and came down in summer. After waiting so long, I finally got there. Ouyang Mushan walked in with a bag of things she had just bought in the mall, holding hands with summer. Just as their elevator door was about to close, an unexpected figure appeared. Situ Yan came in as if nothing had happened Chapter 63 "You..." As soon as she saw situ Yan in the summer, she immediately became happy. She thought that she would never see her father again as before. "Dad." She cried happily. Situ Yan picked up the summer and said with a smile, "well." Ouyang Mushan is silly. Why did he show up so late here? Shouldn''t he be with Situ Yan see Ouyang Mushan Leng didn''t move, also didn''t press the floor number, do it by yourself. Now Ouyang Mushan is even more stupid. How does he know they live on the 16th floor. "Dad, why didn''t you come to the graduation ceremony this summer?" Summer some pique of ask a way. "I''m sorry, Dad, there''s something delayed today, so I didn''t catch up." Summer a listen to situ Yan personally said he is really something delay, immediately restored expression, this shows that mommy didn''t cheat her. "Oh, so it is. I thought mommy was lying to me." Er, Ouyang Mushan was stunned. What did the girl say. Situ Yan took a look at Ouyang Mushan beside him. She didn''t say a word when he came in. The elevator on the 16th floor is neither fast nor slow. There are only two families on the first floor of their community, Ouyang Mushan and the two grandfathers and grandmothers who live next door. As soon as they got to the door of the elevator, they met an old woman who came out to throw rubbish. After seeing Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter coming back, the old woman asked kindly, "girl, are you back?" The old granny especially likes their mother and daughter, because Ouyang Mushan often helps them. In summer, she is very lovely and often chats with them, which makes them happy. So she always calls Ouyang Mushan girl. "Why, who is this?" She asked, looking at the man next to her. "Grandma, this is my father." Summer proud introduction way. "This is summer''s father?" Ouyang Mushan looked at her and nodded, "yes, Granny Huang." "Granny Huang, it''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed? Is grandfather Huang feeling better? " Ouyang musan asked. Granny is also a passer-by. She can see her uneasiness at a glance. After all, she has known Ouyang Mushan for a long time. She doesn''t believe that this man is the father of summer. On the contrary, she especially believes that Xia Tian looks like him. But this girl must have a story with her father in summer. Otherwise it couldn''t have happened at this time Forget it, she also interferes with the girl''s affairs, but she doesn''t want to let her know. "The old man is much better after taking the medicine you prescribed. I also knead him every day according to your method. Now he can walk on his own." The old lady said with a kind smile. "That''s good. I''ll check for grandfather Huang another day." "Well, thank you, girl. That''s very kind of you. I thought you were a single mother, and I was going to introduce my son to you. Alas, it seems that our children are not lucky. " She looked at the side of situ Yan said. "Young man, this girl is good. You should cherish it. Don''t regret it later." Er... Ouyang Mushan was stunned by granny Huang''s words. The key is that situ Yan''s next words almost choked her own saliva. "Granny Huang, don''t worry. I will." He did not forget to take a look at Ouyang Mushan. Chapter 64 Ouyang Mushan is a little creepy when he looks at her "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good. I won''t disturb you either." "Good night, grandma." Summer said. "Well, good night, summer is the best." Granny Huang went back to her door, and then the door was closed with a click. Ouyang Mushan then turned to open her own door. After entering the door, they both changed their shoes. But at this time, something embarrassing happened. She didn''t prepare men''s slippers here. After all, here she and summer two people live, usually no one to live, so she did not prepare more slippers. "Sorry, I don''t have any extra slippers here!" Ouyang said. Situ Yan was not angry, but a little happy, just because of her words. It shows that there is no third person here. In fact, Ouyang Mushan said this sentence is true, but she also has a thought, which means that she didn''t prepare his slippers here, and he can go. But it didn''t follow her route. Situ Yan took out his mobile phone and called directly. Within two minutes, Xu Hai came up with some daily necessities. This "Ma''am, these are some of the chief''s toiletries." wash supplies??? Ouyang Mushan looks at him without knowing. Xu Hai cleared his throat and continued: "madam, the chief will live here tonight." what? Xu Hai told Ouyang Mushan not to be moved. He had to go in by himself, put things down and left. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder Summer has already returned to the room by herself, and she and situ Yan are left in the living room. Ouyang Mushan looked at the man sitting on the sofa and asked, "are you going to live here tonight?" Situ Yan looks back at him, thin cool lips open to say: "otherwise?" What the hell is that? "Sorry, I don''t have a spare room." Ouyang Mushan said without thinking. "I don''t mind sharing a room with you. I''ve slept anyway!" Ouyang Mushan is completely stupid now. What happened to situ Yan today? Take the wrong medicine? Or do you have water in your head? "Are you sure you''re awake now? Do you want to see who is standing in front of you? " Si Tu Yan listens to her rhetorical question, deep eyes looking at her, as if to see her through a hole. "Besides, we are divorced, so, chief situ, don''t you think what you said is ridiculous?" Ouyang said with a smile. "Oh, really?" Situ Yan evil spirit cold smile. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t understand what his smile means at the moment, and she doesn''t want to understand. What she wants now is for him to leave. "If I say I''m settled for tonight, what can you do to me? Besides, summer won''t let me go. Are you right? Well Ouyang Mushan saw situ Yan on this side for the first time. What else can she say? ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, she compromised. Summer said to sleep with his father, Ouyang Mushan did not refute, let her. So tonight, situ Yan stayed in the summer room for a night, or the bed in the summer room was big enough, otherwise, how could he sleep. Early in the morning, Ouyang Mushan was used to making breakfast first and then calling for summer to get up. After she had made breakfast, when she went to call for summer, she found that she had made one less. She forgot that situ Yan was also here. So there''s an awkward side to the table. "I''m sorry I forgot you were here, so I didn''t make your breakfast." Looking at the atmosphere in summer, I feel embarrassed. "Dad, don''t blame mummy. I have dinner with mummy, so mummy is used to it." "Don''t worry, dad is not angry, dad has let people bring breakfast up." As soon as Ouyang Mushan heard that he had solved it by himself, she didn''t have to worry. Chapter 65 "Well, hurry to eat. Your father is so big that he will solve it by himself. After eating, mommy has to go to work. You''re already in the summer vacation. It''s the old rule that mommy will send you to grandma''s and pick you up after work in the evening." Ouyang Mushan also ignored situ Yan, said with summer. "I see, Mommy." Si Tu Yan listened to her words and asked, "why do you send summer to my mother?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to answer, but she couldn''t help saying, "otherwise? Leave yourself at home in the summer? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan left ahead of time because of military affairs. Halfway through, situ Yan receives a call. "Our army has something else to do. Let''s go first!" He suddenly said to Ouyang Mushan, who was having a meal. She''s stunned. Is he talking to her? It seems that there is no one else here, just her and summer. Situ Yan''s eyes are too sharp. If she shouldn''t, it''s estimated that her eyes will eat her. "Oh She gave a cold voice. ¡­ "Chief, we have just received the news that a group of mercenaries have sneaked into our country with unknown intention and are under investigation. However, it is certain that it has something to do with the last time, because someone photographed one of them as we have seen before." Luo Gang reported to situ Yan in the car. Situ Yan''s expression is still cold, but he is so handsome that people can''t move their eyes "We can''t let go of any of them!" Situ Yan said fiercely. These people are not afraid of death, dare to sell drugs and goods in G. country, this is a taboo, but also a taboo of situ Yan! In a high-rise building, a layer of protection system, situ Yan and his party through a layer of advanced secret protection system, to the core of the internal. "Hello, chief!" "Hello, chief!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s full of men in camouflage. Everyone has a computer in front of them, and their hands slide on the keyboard quickly Fast, you don''t know where their fingers are At this time, one of the soldiers stood up and said to situ Yan: "report to the chief, we have locked the mercenaries. There are 18 people sneaking into our country. They sneaked in separately. We have just learned that they will carry out a terrorist activity in a large shopping mall in the imperial city of our country the day after tomorrow. We have locked several large shopping malls in the imperial city. We are not sure about the exact location. Please give us instructions. " Situ Yan looks at several large shopping malls on the large screen, some of which are situ''s and some of which are Mo''s jewelry stores. He first ruled out the stores of the situ family and the Mo family, because they would never choose these. The terrorists can''t get the structural drawings of these shopping malls. They don''t know the structure inside and they won''t take this risk. So he made sure that they won''t choose these points. So the rest are the three, which are also the large shopping malls in Yucheng. Situ Yan said: "lock these three, have a look at the structure of the three stolen!" "Yes, chief!" Soon, the results came out. "Report to the chief, the location has been locked. It''s Honggu department store." Situ Yan thought for a while and said, "first, we should monitor this shopping mall secretly and attack the West with the East." They instantly understood the meaning of situ Yan. It''s a good move. Chapter 66 After Ouyang Mushan handed over the matter to the doctor on duty, she left work. Drive to situ''s house to pick up summer. When she arrived at the old house, she saw situ Yan. Why is he in the old house? She is very puzzled now, why to go there recently can bump into Si TuYan. She used to look forward to seeing him day and night, but she couldn''t see him at all. Now she didn''t want to see her, but she saw her every day. God, are you kidding her? She finally put it down. She didn''t want to fall into the fire again. She had burned it once. She didn''t want to experience the second time "Grandpa, Dad, mom." "Well, here comes Mushan." The old man replied happily. Now the old man is very happy. He heard that situ Yan had a look at their mother and daughter last night. It seems that his grandson is going to be enlightened. Can he be unhappy? Ouyang Mushan sat and did not see the summer. "What about summer, mom?" She asked. "Picking fruit in the back garden with Xiao ping!" No sooner had she asked than summer came in. He came in sweating. "Mommy, here you are. Look at the fruit I just picked." Ouyang Mushan was afraid that she would catch a cold. After all, it was hot outside and the air conditioner was on in the room. "OK, summer is great, but you look sweating. Come here, Mommy, change your clothes for you." Ouyang Mushan took her upstairs to change clothes. In summer, Zou manhe bought many spare clothes here. She chose a light blue skirt for summer, which is very fresh and in line with the feeling of this summer. "Well, let''s go down!" The servant had washed the fruit she had just picked and put it on the table. "In summer, come to grandma. The fruit has been washed. Come and have a taste." "Good." "It''s so sweet, Mommy. Try it, too." "Good." At this time, summer picked up a grape and sent it to situ Yan''s mouth. "Dad, you too." Summer''s action scared Ouyang Mushan and the people present at the same time. People all know that situ Yan has a habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t eat what others feed him, even if he is fed by his mother. "Summer..." Ouyang Mushan called subconsciously. But what surprised them even more was that situ Yan opened his mouth to eat. This "Daddy, is it delicious? I picked it myself Asked the voice of sweet waxy in summer. Situ Yan responded with a loving father''s appearance: "well, it''s delicious and sweet." Situ Yan refreshed himself again in front of the crowd Ouyang Mushan believes that situ Yan is sincere about summer. ¡­¡­ On summer nights in the Imperial City, there is only a slight breeze, which is still very sultry They had dinner in situ''s house before they went back. On the bus, Ouyang Mushan looked at the extra person on the co pilot and was very upset. This person is no other than situ Yan. Ouyang Mushan didn''t know what he was going to do. I fell asleep as soon as I got on the bus in summer. Ouyang Mushan didn''t hold back after all, so she spoke first. "My family seems to be on the wrong side of your family. Are you sure you want to take my car back?" "Oh? What''s wrong? Well "The red leaf villa you live in is in the East, and the community I live in is in the West. Do you think it''s on the way?" Ouyang Mushan is really speechless. "I didn''t say I was going back to the red leaf villa!" Ouyang Mushan looks confused. Where is he going? He won''t go back to live with her again!!! Chapter 67 As it turns out, she was right. Now she really can''t understand what situ Yan is going to do! Clearly she heard the voice of a woman that day, although she had never seen what Qin Wanyu looked like, nor heard her voice. But in that case, you can get close to the woman beside situ Yan. I''m afraid that Qin Wanyu is the only one in the world. So, clearly that woman has come back, why does he still want to stay with her? In short, it can''t be because of her. She has self-knowledge. If you insist on one reason, it''s summer. Yes, it''s summer. Forget it, he loves this, that''s it! As long as it doesn''t affect her life. Moreover, the dignified head of a country does not dislike her nest, and she has no reason to dislike others. Just for the summer, so that she can contact more fatherly love, make up for the lack before. In this way, situ Yan lived in her and summer''s small home. Therefore, she specially let the summer room out to him, let the summer move to her room to sleep with her, she can''t let situ Yan sleep with her in a room, that''s not realistic. Moreover, although she is very big here, there are only two rooms for sleeping. One room was originally a guest room, but considering that no one would come here, she changed it to her study. Even if Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei come here occasionally, they all squeeze a bed with her "Your things have been put in the cabinet inside. If you want to use them, you can find them by yourself. I''ll sleep with summer first." She turned and left. In the evening, situ was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to stay by their mother and daughter, so he lived here Gradually, situ Yan lived here for three days. Every morning I get up to have breakfast with them, and then I go out with them, take her to the old house in summer, and then send her back to the hospital. After work, I come to pick her up and go back to the old house for dinner, and come back after dinner Three days in a row. She really can''t figure out what he''s going to do! But in other people''s eyes, especially in the eyes of the old man and his parents, she and situ Yan have feelings. But she didn''t, only she knew. Although they lived under the same roof for three days, they said no more than 20 sentences! Until the fourth day, situ Yan left early in the morning. She didn''t know. She just got up and made breakfast as usual, and then called for summer to get up and wash and eat breakfast. After summer was finished, she would call situ Yan. Summer into, found situ Yan is not in the room. "Mommy, Mommy." Summer shouts. Thinking that something was wrong, Ouyang Mushan ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, Dad''s not in the house." Not in the house? It''s not in the house in the early morning. Where is it? She went in and looked at it. It was really not there. She took a look at the bed. It was obvious that no one had slept in it since last night. That is to say, situ Yan left last night. What''s he going to do when it''s so late? She couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t think about it. She shook her head. Forget it. It''s none of her business. "Well, maybe dad has something to do. He gets up early and goes out. Let''s go. We''ll have breakfast and see dad in the evening." Ouyang Mushan said to summer. One morning, situ Yan didn''t have a phone call or a text message. She thought that he would send a message or make a phone call when he left. It''s not for her. At least she would tell Xia Xia Xia. Will not leave so quietly, unless there is something important, more important than summer things or people... Ha ha Chapter 68 "Chief, no, they changed their goals." Situ Yan frowned, a pair of dark eyes revealed a sharp chill, playing psychological warfare with him! "It''s too late now. Their people have sneaked into the shopping mall. What should we do?" Wanda Jiahua building is the property of situ family. The fact that the terrorists actually chose here shows that they have got the topographic map here, or there is another possibility that they come here with a dead mind. It seems that the person who has such a great ability to get the topographic map of the situ family''s estate is not small. But he wanted to meet this man. "Evacuate some people safely first!" ¡­¡­ "Mommy, what are we doing here?" "Let''s go and pick a present for Sufi''s godmother. Isn''t she going to have her birthday soon? But we''ll have to wait for Hanhan to come with Ganma. " "Yes, yes!" Two mother and daughter are happily strolling, suddenly the crowd in the mall began to riot, with her also heard a noise downstairs, Ouyang Mushan see the situation is not right, frown. They are on the third floor at the moment. She wanted to take the elevator to the parking lot, but there are too many people. Everyone is crowded by you and me. It''s too dangerous. In summer, I was a little confused when I saw this scene, "Mommy..." "Darling, it''s OK. Let''s go down the stairs." Ouyang Mushan took summer to the safe passage. On the contrary, for elevators and emergency passageways, no one goes through the emergency passageways. While holding the summer, she takes out her mobile phone to call Shen Menghan. The other party didn''t answer the phone. Just when she thought Shen Menghan didn''t answer, the other party finally answered. "Hello, little Shanshan, where are you?" Shen Menghan is at the gate of the building at the moment. As soon as she arrives, she sees the crowd rush out, and there are a group of policemen at the gate "Menghan, summer and I are still inside. We are preparing to come out. There is something wrong here. Don''t come in!" "I just got to the door, but I didn''t go in. Then come out quickly." "OK, wait a minute, we..." "Dudududu..." The phone suddenly went silent. Ouyang Mushan hasn''t finished. "Hello, Hello, xiaoshanshan, xiaoshanshan..." Shen Menghan shouts to the mobile phone, there is no echo, only the beep sound of disconnection. This Shen Menghan is waiting at the door. She doesn''t see Ouyang Mushan and Xia Xia coming out. She calls but no one answers. She gave a cackle. Is nothing wrong? She just learned that there was a gunshot inside, and there was someone with a gun inside. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Ouyang Mushan couldn''t get through again. No one saw her. There must be no accident. She has no choice but to call Mo Shaohui. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Mo Shaohui is with situ Yan. They watch what happened in Wanda jianian building through video. Mo Shaohui came back from the call with a heavy face. "What''s the matter?" Yin asked? Who''s calling? " Mo Shaohui said to situ Yan on the seat: "Yan, Mu Shan and Xia Xia are in it. They haven''t come out yet, and they can''t get through. Maybe..." He did not go on, situ Yan silent a handsome face, frowning, dark eyes like a sharp eagle eyes. Yin game also Leng, asked: "no, who told you?" "Meng Han, she made an appointment with them, but it was sealed as soon as she arrived, but when they went in, Mu Shan was unsealed. She had been waiting at the door, and they talked on the phone in the middle of the way, but the line was broken, and then they didn''t get in touch." "Yan, how to do?" Chapter 69 "Director, most of the people have evacuated, but there are still some urgent evacuations that have not come, and they have taken them as hostages." "How many people?" "With some employees and customers inside, there are more than 150 people in Dahei." Chen bureau a listen, brow lock, so many people did not withdraw. "Go and get a trumpet." "Yes." Chen Ju took the trumpet and yelled to the inside: "listen, I''m Chen Ju from the imperial city of a country. I hope you can turn around and release the hostages inside, otherwise you will all be punished by law..." Inside the terrorists listen to the outside shouting, not moved, they all wear black hoods, holding a gun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen called twice, but there was no response. He had to give up. "Chen Ju, call. It''s for you." Chen Ju then said, "hello." "Hello, chief." "What? OK, I see... " After Chen Bureau hung up, his brow tightened. One side of the police asked: "Chen Bureau, what''s the matter?" "Alert everyone. The people inside are mercenaries and terrorists." As soon as the police officer heard that he was a terrorist, he came to the police immediately. "Yes." No wonder he just yelled for so long, and the people inside didn''t respond. At the moment, in the middle of the hall on the first floor of the shopping mall, there were a hundred people squatting, surrounded by mercenaries, all holding pistols, and no one dared to move. Among them are Ouyang Mushan and Xia Xia, who were caught in the safe passage. Summer a little bit scared, she is not quite comfort summer. "Darling, it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s Mommy..." Not far from them, a woman with sunglasses and a mask was looking at her. Ouyang Mushan looked at the guns in their hands. They were new assault rifles. Although she is with a woman and doesn''t touch this taboo dangerous goods at ordinary times, she is a member of a military family. Her grandfather taught her to know all kinds of gun types when she was young. She just had a little interest and gradually became used to it, so it''s no surprise that she knew it. "Chief, it''s found that their leader this time is panther. He came from the special forces. After he retired, he joined the mercenary. Now he is one of the leaders of the mercenaries in the golden triangle. But there is a bigger boos behind them. At present, we haven''t collected his information. This person hides very well. " On the other side, the Panther is on the phone. "Why the sudden change of place? This place is the site of situ''s family. We don''t have a map here. Are you asking us to die? " Panther very angry at the end of the phone said. The other party is not angry because of his anger, but very calm, waiting for him to vent. "What did you say?" Panther is now on the railing of the second floor, looking at the crowd squatting in the hall below, listening to the people on the phone. ¡°OK£¡¡± Then the Panther hung up. He called a man over and said a few words. Then, holding the railing in both hands and looking at the people squatting below, the corners of the mouth immediately show a smirk. It''s interesting, ha ha At the moment, the outside is full of special police and armed police. "What should we do, Chen bureau? We can''t see the situation inside at all now. They came prepared." The door of the building was sealed by terrorists, the glass windows were hung with a layer of black cloth, they could not see the situation inside, and the monitoring inside was also destroyed by them. Chapter 70 "Brother, the topographic map of the building has been kept in my computer all the time, and there is no trace of theft." Situ Hao looked at his elder brother and said. Situ Yan narrowed her Phoenix eyes, calm, calm, and full of cold breath. Several people on one side obviously felt it. "Now the surveillance in the building has been destroyed by them, and they put black cloth on the glass window, so now they don''t know the situation inside, and they don''t have any conversation with the criminal police team, they just know it''s very quiet inside." Mo Shaohui said. Yin was so acute that he immediately said, "what do these turtles want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Xu Hai came in and said, "report to the chief, Chen Bureau of the criminal police team was on the phone just now. They said that the terrorists had just talked to them, and they asked you to talk to him by name." Everyone looked at each other, this... So big, unexpectedly want to talk with situ Yan, it seems that the other party is someone who knows him. "Start the pinhole camera of the building, ah Hao, you take the wolf teeth team to enter the building from the secret channel!" Situ Yan said without hesitation. He made the structural drawing of the building, and he and situ Hao knew all about it. Moreover, they did it just in case, but they didn''t expect to use it. As soon as they heard this, they immediately said, "got it!" At this time, Wanda jianian building, a military off-road vehicle handsome stopped at the door, situ Yan from the car down. His aura is inborn, which suppresses everyone''s aura. When people saw that it was the head of their country, they called out in unison: "Hello, chief!" Situ Yan, dressed in his army green special combat clothes, was handsome, domineering, fierce and dignified. He walked past with long legs that people envied and envied. Chen Bureau and several special police team leaders all saluted him, "Hello, chief!" "What''s the situation now?" Situ Yan asked. "There''s nothing in it for the time being, but they want to talk to you." Chen Bureau wiped the sweat of wipe forehead to say. These people are so bold that they dare to name and ask the head of state a to negotiate with them. Situ Yan is still a cold face with no expression, and no one can guess the abyss under his eyes. "Take it!" "Yes." "Listen to the people inside, the head of our country a has arrived. You can talk to our head if you have any request, but don''t hurt the hostages inside." Chen Ju''s loudspeakers yelled inside. Is situ Yan here? Ouyang Mushan held the frown that summer had just frowned. Because of the news, she relaxed a little. I don''t know why she felt relieved as soon as she heard the three words of situ Yan. Similarly, another person also relaxed a lot because of the arrival of situ Yan, but when she saw the two mothers and daughters nearby, her heart sank again. The phone is through. "..." but there was silence on both sides. "It seems that chief situ is not sincere enough." Said the other. Situ Yan still did not speak. But he just doesn''t speak, just agrees with his character, and black leopard can feel the strong magnetic field of situ Yan through the phone. No wonder K tells him again and again, don''t look down on situ Yan, he can be the head of a country at such a young age, he is definitely not a simple man. He was not afraid, because he had "Chief situ, I heard that there are people you care about among the hostages..." This sentence of panther was said in front of everyone. He did not forget to say it while sweeping several people in the crowd with his eyes. Chapter 71 Ouyang Mushan subconsciously hugged the summer. "There seems to be more than one. Ha ha, chief situ, if you want them to walk out of this building alive, then you have to do as I say. Now I want 100 million RMB and a helicopter. I believe this is not difficult in the eyes of chief situ, right? I''ll see what I just said in half an hour. I believe that it''s just a matter of skin to you, chief situ. If you overtime, I''ll kill one person every other minute. If you accidentally kill someone you care about, then... Ha ha. " Panther crazy smile, with a sense of terror. "Now I''ll start timing, chief situ. I''ll see you soon!" Then he hung up. "Xu Hai, go, prepare 100 million, a helicopter!" "Yes, chief." "Ah Yan, OK, the monitoring inside has been transferred out." A group of hostages crouched in the hall on the surveillance screen. Situ Yan soon saw Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter from the crowd. "Damn, am I blinded?" Yin said suddenly. "That, isn''t that Qin Wanlin?" Yin Yiyi said that situ Yan found that the woman in the crowd, wearing a hat and wearing black and white clothes, was Qin wanxuan. Er... How do you feel now? Mo Shaohui, Yin Wanyi and others all look at situ Yan At this time, situ Hao and the wolf tooth team have begun to sneak into the secret passage and enter the building. In the building. "Head, I found them. They are the two women in the picture." Black leopard looked at the photo, good, worthy of situ Yan, vision is good. He stood up and looked around the crowd. At this time, suddenly a man stood up and ran to the door Bang... A shot rang out. A burst of Chen''s shriek sounded, and the figure fell down before he ran a few steps, and the floor was immediately stained red with blood. People outside the building were stunned by the gunfire inside. "Damn, they shot." Yin said angrily. "Good, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Ouyang Mushan said, covering summer''s ears. One of the terrorists said loudly, "this is the consequence of running away without permission. Please be good to me. Otherwise, he will come to your end." He said, pointing to the body not far away. Suddenly he was yelled at by another man: "Damn, who let you shoot him? "Ah?" All of a sudden, he was like a deflated balloon, "that, old, old..." The Panther got angry and said nothing. Then the phone rang. "Hello." "How did you promise me just now? I said hostages can''t have an accident. What happened just now? " The voice of situ Yan came from the phone. The black leopard said lazily: "I''m sorry, chief situ, you know that rude people like us are bound to be a little impatient. What''s more, I promise you is that hostages, as long as they are obedient, I won''t move them, but if he doesn''t listen, don''t blame me. Chief situ, I''d better prepare what I want as soon as possible! " Then he hung up. As a doctor, the last thing Ouyang Mushan wants to see is someone die in front of her. But now she did not dare to make any action easily, because the summer was still around her, she could not catch up with the summer. Chapter 72 At this time, the Panther called for someone to lower his head to him and said, "go, let the old, the small and the female out, except for the two." "Yes, boss." Just when people outside were wondering, a group of people came out of the door of the building. They were old people, children and women. Situ Yan frowned and looked at them, but he didn''t find them. "Chief, I didn''t find the lady and the young lady." Xu Hai reported. Mo Shaohui also frowned. Ouyang Mushan watched them let go half of the old people, children and women, but she didn''t let them go. When she was strange, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her. She looked up at the man standing in front of her. Her eyes didn''t show any fear. Instead, she was calm. "Mommy." At this time, summer in her arms called her. "Who is this uncle?" Summer earned round big eyes, looking at the eyes of the man asked. To tell you the truth, the Panther is a little cute by this child, but he is a cold-blooded killer, without any feelings. "Somebody, take the child away!" He said in a cold voice. Ouyang Mushan''s heart suddenly cools. He hugs summer tightly and asks nervously: "what do you want?" "What do you want? You''ll see in a minute. I advise you to be obedient, otherwise I don''t guarantee that my men will fail as they just did... Eh? " Panther squinted and said strangely. Ouyang Mushan did not dare to take risks. She was forced to let go and watched them take the summer away. She dropped her hands to her sides and clenched her fist. "Let go, don''t touch me." Suddenly, a crisp female voice came from the side. Ouyang Mushan just turned her head and faced the woman. She was a little surprised for a moment, but soon she recovered. It''s her. She''s back! And this scene, also just by outside is looking at the video situ Yan and others to see. This And summer is taken away At this time, situ Yan said to a small phone: "ah Hao, after you go in, let two people go to find Xia Xia, Xia Xia is taken away by them!" On hearing this, situ Hao immediately replied, "got it, big brother!" Come on, let''s speed up! Yes! Summer was taken to a room, now she did not show any children, in the face of the burly and those gun people, she even smile at them and said: "uncle, what are you doing with masks? Is it because you''re ugly? " Er The two of them had three black lines on their forehead in an instant. This baby is enough. Just came all the way and kept talking Summer carried a small head, earned a big round eyes looking at them, to tell you the truth, the child is very cute, they do not have the heart to hurt her. "Uncle, why don''t you talk to summer? Do you have a sore throat?" This Summer turned his head and continued: "uncle, I want to go to the toilet..." ¡­¡­ It''s finally over Just as they relaxed their vigilance, two people broke into the house Dong... They fell to the ground before they understood what had happened. Click, the toilet door opened, and the little head of summer came out. "Little uncle..." summer saw situ Hao dressed as a special forces appeared in front of her. "Summer, are you ok?" "I''m fine, but mommy''s still in the wrong hands." Summer worried said. "Darling, it''s OK. You go out with this uncle first, OK? Little uncle, go fight the bad guys and save your mommy. " Chapter 73 In the lobby on the first floor. Panther looks at the two women in front of her, and the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. At this time, someone came and said a word in his ear. "Two beauties, let''s see a good play next!" ¡­¡­ "Brother, we are in place. I''ve been taken out by tigers in summer "I see!" Situ Hao found a hidden place to ambush. At this time, another mercenary came forward and spoke in the Panther''s ear. The Panther''s brow was locked. It seems that situ Yan was just stalling with him. Good job, situ Yan. Then don''t blame me. "Come on, take the two of them to the top of the building!" "Yes." Black leopard and others took Ouyang Mushan and Qin Wanli to the elevator and went to the top of the building. Seeing that the situation had changed, situ Hao immediately said to situ Yan, "brother, it''s not good. They took their sister-in-law to the top of the building, and there''s another person..." It was only at this time that situ Hao found out that the other woman was Qin Wanyu. When did the woman come back Situ Yan naturally knew who he was referring to. "Come on, I''ll come in a minute!" "Yes." On the roof. Ouyang Mushan and Qin Wanli were tied to the pillars on the edge of the top floor. As soon as the rope was broken, they would fall. Wanda Building is not only a shopping mall, it has more than ten floors of office buildings, so there are 26 floors in this building. If you fall from here, you will fall into mud At this time, situ Yan and others have come up. He watched as they were tied to the railings, and the ropes between them were connected to each other. As soon as the rope broke, they would fall at the same time. So he can only save one person "Situ Yan, if you don''t fulfill my request, don''t blame me, ha ha..." Seeing that her brothers were getting fewer and fewer, the Panther knew that she couldn''t escape today. She continued: "these two people, I believe you should be very familiar with. Today I will take them to be buried with me, ha ha..." At this time, Qin Wanyu was already scared and silly. Her tears kept flowing out. Then she looked at situ Yan and yelled: "ah Yan, help me... Wuwu..." Situ Yan looks at Qin Wanli who has been scared and has lost color, and his eyes reveal a heartache. His heartache did not escape the eyes of Ouyang Mushan, who was always very calm. She saw it clearly. Clearly has put down, why the heart is still so painful at the moment? Maybe that''s what it''s meant to be. "Chief situ, if they were buried with me, would I make money, two beauties, ha ha..." now the Panther is ready to die together, and he laughs. "I don''t think you''ve made it, and I think you''re pitiful. Although you laugh at the moment, you''re not really laughing from your heart, because you''re afraid, because you know you can''t escape. On the contrary, it also shows that you''re afraid of death, right?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the panther in front of her and said. At this moment, situ Yan just looked at Ouyang Mushan who had just spoken. She was too quiet to face this series of things. Situ Yan''s eyes are too sharp. Ouyang Mushan knows that he looks at herself, but she doesn''t want to look at him. Black leopard listen to Ouyang Mushan''s words, heart for a moment is guilty, indeed she is right, he does not want to die, because he has one thing to finish. Chapter 74 His hand unconsciously touched his pocket. Only Ouyang Mushan could see this little action clearly. "There are people you can''t let go of, right?" Ouyang Mushan asked, smiling and looking at him. At the moment, the Panther felt that her eyes were very clear and transparent, just like a ray of sunshine in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has been in the dark, intriguing and bloody dark places for many years. He thinks that human beings are ugly, and he has long had no illusions about the world. Just now he looked at Ouyang Mushan''s smile and bright eyes, which made him feel that there were angels in the world. They didn''t know what Ouyang Mushan said to the black leopard, only Qin Wanli heard it. "As long as you want to be a good person again, I can help you. I believe the person you care about. I don''t want you to be in the dark world all the time, right? I swear to God, I can guarantee your safety and make you a new man. " Ouyang Mushan said to the Panther. What she said is true, because she can feel that he is not really a bad person. There must be a reason why he can become one of these people. In short, she believed him. "That''s how you believe me?" Asked the Panther, frowning at her. "I''m sure I can''t read the wrong person!" She said it firmly. At the moment when he relaxed, he was ready to listen to Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan also felt that the black leopard was convinced by her. She was able to convince him not because of her ability, but because the black leopard really cared about that person. When the black leopard was ready to take out something in his pocket, Qin Wanli next to him called out: "help Bang... A bullet just went through his body! Ouyang Mushan couldn''t believe her eyes. Why? She looked at situ Yan who was holding a gun and yelled: "why shoot? Why? " Everyone was stunned. Situ Yan shot because he thought panther was going to take out dangerous goods from the bag. Secondly, it was Qin Wanli''s words that made him decide to shoot. I don''t know why, at this moment, Ouyang Mushan saw the black leopard who was shot shed tears. She didn''t shed a drop of tears after what she had just experienced. She looked at the panther with wide eyes, shook her head, shed tears, and kept saying: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t know they would shoot you, I''m sorry..." At this time the Panther did not die, just that shot situ Yan did not hit the fatal, but he also knew that he would not live long. Originally, the sniper in the dark wanted to continue to shoot, but just now Ouyang Mushan''s roar made him dare not open. The Panther vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "thank you. I''ll give it to you..." Then he quickly got up one by one, cut the rope that tied Ouyang Mushan and Qin Wanli, and the three began to fall at the same time Ah Don''t At the critical moment, Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan, who runs to them crazily and quickly. She thinks he will hold her hand But she was wrong. She saw that situ Yan''s hand reached out to another woman and held Qin Wanyu, while she continued to fall In the most critical moment, is the most test of people''s heart Chapter 75 Just when she thought she was going to die, she felt someone holding her. The man was the Panther who had been shot. He was holding on to a steel hanging in the air with one hand and her hand with the other. And he still had blood on his body. She watched him turn pale and pale, and pulled her, which would certainly aggravate his injury. "Let go. You can''t stand it. I''ll hurt you." Ouyang Mushan looked up at him and said. The black leopard really convinced Ouyang Mushan at this time. Now she is willing to die for his life. There are such people in the world. How can he destroy them? ¡­¡­ Situ Yan wanted to pull Ouyang Mushan with his other hand, but before he could, he watched Ouyang Mushan fall. His heart never hurt so much, and he felt suffocated Fortunately, she did not fall down, hanging in the air, Mo Shaohui immediately find someone to rescue Ouyang Mushan. At this time, a heart tearing voice sounded: "don''t..." At this time, the people downstairs saw a mass of black objects fall down, Bang Blood immediately turned on the tap like water, dyed red around A cry of surprise... After Ouyang Mushan was pulled up, there was no pit. Mo Shaohui looked at her, a little worried, afraid that she would be scared, asked: "Mushan, are you ok? Don''t scare brother mo Ouyang Mushan looked at the nervous Mo Shaohui in front of her and said, "I''m ok, brother Mo, thank you." The matter has finally been solved, and she has also experienced a test of life and death, at the same time, she has also tested a person''s heart! Everyone was relieved to see that Ouyang Mushan was OK. Just as situ Hao watched Ouyang Mushan fall, his heart was in his throat. If something happened to her, what would she do in summer? OK, OK, OK. "Sister in law, it''s good that you''re OK." Ouyang Mushan reluctantly gave a smile to situ Hao. Her legs are still soft now. She is suspended in mid air. Can she not be soft? Everyone is here, but I don''t see situ Yan alone... Ha ha, she''s a matchmaker''s wife and an old lover. At the critical moment of life and death, another person is saved. She didn''t know how she put up with it. When Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei saw her come out safely, they almost cried. "Wuwu... Xiaoshanshan, fortunately you are OK. I thought I would never see you again. Wuwu..." Shen Menghan held Ouyang Mushan and cried as soon as he saw her coming out. Ouyang Mushan looks at Shen Menghan hanging on her and looks at Mo Sufei standing behind her. She is helpless, alas. "Well, well, I''m fine. Am I not fine?" Ouyang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about summer?" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My parents have taken me back in the summer." Situ Hao said. Mo Sufei looks at situ Hao in a special soldier''s suit. A trace of affection flashes through his eyes, but it soon disappears. "Good." At this time, a pair of people came out of the crowd, and situ Yan came out with Qin Wanyu in his arms. "Wow, who is that? Who is the ice lump holding? " Shen Menghan asked in a confused way. When Ouyang Mushan looked back, her heart still ached. After Mo Shaohui and others saw it, this Several people who knew all looked at Ouyang Mushan and saw her reaction! Chapter 76 Pain, this moment of pain, she felt her heart had a problem. Just now she and this woman fell at the same time, he chose to take the lead in catching this woman If, if it wasn''t for the Panther, or the countless mercenaries they were talking about, she estimated that it would have become meat sauce. When she felt that she was going to report to Yama, it was Panther who saved her. She didn''t expect that the Panther would try her best to pull her up, but she chose to let go and die. ¡­¡­ Just when they thought Ouyang Mushan would show her sad and sad expression, on the contrary, she was very calm, as if it was none of her business, as if the man holding another woman was not her husband. But she is very calm, but as an acute son, Shen Menghan is not. At the same time, she cares so much about her best friend. "This is also too shameless, in broad daylight on the fox spirit, holding someone else''s husband, holding so cool?" Shen Menghan is a little angry and says it freely. But who said this was her best friend''s husband? Can she not be in a hurry? Can you not be angry? Every word entered Qin Wanli''s ears, and naturally situ Yan also heard it. Qin Wanlin looked up at situ Yan and said in a soft voice: "Yan, let me down, I can go." Qin wanxuan moved and tried to get down. "Don''t move!" Although this sentence is simple, but people can hear it with a gentle tone. Ouyang Mushan listen to, the original situ Yan you also have this side. Si Tu Yan looks at her appearance, in the heart a soft, then a cold eye sweeps the Shen Meng Han beside Ouyang Mu Shan. Hoo, it''s so cold. Mom, Shen Menghan was frozen by that sharp cold look in his eyes Ouyang Mushan knows that he is angry. It turns out that you are defending her so much that her heart is colder and more painful Just when Shen Menghan wanted to say something else, she grabbed her and shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to say anything. Ouyang Mushan was not qualified, because she had divorced situ Yan, and she was not a third party or a fox. However, only their clients know about it, and others don''t, so we can''t blame Shen Menghan for what he just said. Ouyang Mushan turned her head, looked at them calmly and said, "I''m sorry, Meng Han doesn''t know the situation, so she just said something too much. I apologize for her!" This? I''m sorry? She told them she was sorry? What''s going on here? Everyone was confused Because of Ouyang Mushan''s words, situ Yan sent out a series of chills all over his body. He held Qin Wanyu''s arm and unconsciously tightened it. Only Qin Wanli could feel his anger at the moment, just because of Ouyang Mushan''s words. "Pain..." she gave a beep. Situ Yan just recovered. This is Qin Wanli''s agent. Rosen comes here in a hurry. Typical sissy... Er "Wuwu, my little darling, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Qin Wanlin was being held, Rosen thought she was hurt, so he asked as soon as he opened his mouth. That voice makes people feel goose bumps Then situ Yan in front of the people holding Qin Wanyu on the car, left. Chapter 77 A week later. "Hello, brother Mo, have you found it?" "Girl, are you sure you want to do this?" Without any hesitation, Ouyang Mushan replied, "this is what I owe him. I have to pay it back." If it wasn''t for her to distract him, he wouldn''t have been shot. If it wasn''t for him to give up his life and save her, it was her who died. So no matter what, she will pay back the kindness. "You know, if a Yan knows, he will kill him. He won''t leave any paws." Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him suffer any harm." Mo Shaohui sighed, "OK, you''ll wait for me at the gate of the hospital this afternoon. I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Good!" Ouyang Mushan hung up and stood at the window looking at the distance. For a week, that scene will still appear in front of her from time to time. She took a log pendant out of her pocket and tied it with a black rope. Look at it "What I can''t let go of is my younger brother, who is only 12 years old. I hope you can help me take care of him. I have been putting him in an ordinary farmhouse for many years, but he has disappeared recently. I''m looking for him. I hope you can help me find him. I know he must still be there, but he doesn''t want to see me..." At that time, she could feel the love and guilt for his brother in his eyes. He was not a person who didn''t care. He was just a person who didn''t care to protect the people he cared about. He said at that time: I believe you! Then he let go and fell. This sentence seems simple, but it''s really a great trust. "I promise you." Ouyang Mushan looked at the pendant and said. In the afternoon, Ouyang Mushan gives summer to Shen Menghan. She has something to go out. They came to the outskirts, very remote, only a dilapidated factory, in addition to the door, not even a window. Opening the rusty iron door, she went in with a frown and high heels. Mo Shaohui told her that the child lived here. They found him two days ago, but no matter what, he didn''t want to go with them. They wanted to take measures, but the child seemed to know in advance and did self harm, so they didn''t dare to move. Walking to the innermost corner, Mo Shaohui said: "he is in it, but his hand is injured, and he refuses to let us bandage him all the time. As soon as our people get close to him, he will injure himself and others, so if you want to go in, I will accompany you." Ouyang Mushan''s pretty eyebrows are more locked. "No, brother Mo, don''t worry. Go in by yourself and trust me." Ouyang Mushan gave him a smile to reassure him. He went in alone. Mo Shaohui watched Ouyang Mushan go in and kept alert all the time. As soon as Ouyang Mushan went in, she smelled a smell of blood. She looked at the dirty boy who was leaning against the wall and closed his eyes. There was only a ragged thin quilt on the ground and rubbish on the ground. And dried blood As soon as the boy heard that someone came in, he immediately opened his eyes. He immediately watched Ouyang Mushan warily. She knew that he was wary of her, but the only thing that made her happy was that he didn''t hurt himself because of her coming, that is, he was staring at her. At this time, she took out from her pocket the pendant the Panther had given her before she died. Chapter 78 "Don''t be afraid. I''m your brother''s friend. He asked me to come to you." Ouyang Mushan said to him very gently. The boy kept staring at the pendant in her hand. She slowly walked past, slowly close to him. "My name is Ouyang Mushan. You can call my sister. I''m here to take you home." Ouyang Mushan continued to communicate with him with a smile. The boy didn''t resist. She knew he accepted her approach. When the boy recovered, Ouyang Mushan had already squatted in front of him. His eyes are big and beautiful. Although they are dirty now, Ouyang Mushan can see that he is a handsome boy. But now he is not only dirty, but also malnourished, too thin. Also has on his body''s wound, Ouyang Mushan looked at the eye socket unconsciously red. The boy looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, motionless. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, eh?" Seeing that he didn''t resent himself, Ouyang Mushan became more and more bold. She looked at his injured left hand and stretched out her hand to hold it. But before she touched it, he shrunk his hand. Ouyang musan thought he was still afraid of himself. "Don''t be afraid, my sister wants to help you clean up the wound, otherwise your wound will get worse. Come on, let my sister have a look, OK?" "Dirty... Dirty..." She came in so long that she first heard him speak. It turned out that he didn''t want to let her touch him because he was dirty. He was Ouyang Mushan, with clean clothes and white hands. He didn''t want to dirty her. "It''s OK. My sister is not afraid of being dirty. If it''s dirty, I can wash it. Come on, give my hand to my sister, eh?" She continued patiently. Looking at the angel like smile on Ouyang Mushan''s face, he finally slowly stretched out his hand. Ouyang Mushan gently held his hand, looked at it, and frowned. The wound had begun to infect. If he continued to delay the treatment, it would be useless. First, she used disinfectant to gently clean his wound. "What''s your name? My sister just told you her name. " Ouyang Mushan asked as she cleaned up the wound. "I, I, I..." I haven''t come out for a long time "It''s OK. It''s just the two of us here. Don''t worry, my sister is here." "My name is mu Zhou..." "Muzhou? Is mu your last name "No "What''s that?" "I, I don''t know. My brother didn''t tell me." Well, this "Well, if not, you and your sister''s surname. You see, your name has a mu, and your sister''s name also has a word mu. Ouyang muzhou, listen, isn''t it very smooth? " Ouyang said with a smile. Ouyang muzhou? These words flashed through the boy''s mind all the time. He has a surname. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, Ouyang Mushan helped him clean up the wound, but still went back to the hospital for an examination. She just talked to him and distracted him, because there was no anesthetic here. Some of the meat on his hands had rotten to death and had to be disposed of. To reduce his pain, she tried to distract him. Outside, Mo Shaohui and others waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Ouyang Mushan come out, and there was no movement inside! Long you, his bodyguard, asked, "is it possible that Miss Ouyang has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet Chapter 79 When she is ready to accompany Mu Zhou to go out, Mo Shaohui and others break in. As soon as they came in, they saw Ouyang Mushan standing with muzhou. As soon as muzhou saw other strangers coming in, he immediately shrank behind Ouyang Mushan, holding the corner of her clothes with both hands. Ouyang Mushan could feel that he was shaking and he was afraid. When she came here, she heard brother Mo say that they had done some radical things to him in order to let muzhou go with them. So she can understand that he still has a shadow in his heart. She stretched out her hand, patted the muzhou hiding behind her and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. They are my sister''s friends and good people. They have done something that makes you afraid before. My sister apologizes for them. Now I have my sister. No one dares to bully me, eh?" Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said to him gently and firmly. Mu Zhou nodded, but he kept hiding behind her. At this time, Mo Shaohui asked: "Mushan, are you ok?" She turned her head and looked at Mo Shaohui and others, and said with a smile, "brother Mo, I''m ok. Don''t worry, the child didn''t hurt me On the way back, muzhou stuck to Ouyang Mushan all the time. Ouyang Mushan took him to the hospital and did a series of examinations. He accompanied him throughout the whole process, because he didn''t want to let anyone close except Ouyang Mushan. The result of the examination only said that he was seriously malnourished, other aspects were normal, but the wound was still infected, so he had to be hospitalized. She stayed with Mu Zhou until midnight. Knowing that she was sure he was really asleep, she gave him to the nurse on duty. She''s on her way home now, waiting for her at home in summer. "Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry for you. Please take care of him first. If he wakes up, please call me." "OK, I see, doctor Ouyang." "Thank you." She just walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, turned back to continue to charge Xiaoyuan. "By the way, Xiaoyuan, muzhou, he doesn''t want to contact strangers except me. If he wakes up and does something drastic, you call me right away, you know?" "Good!" It was three o''clock in the morning when Ouyang Mushan returned to the Green Court. She went to the summer room to have a look at the summer, saw that she was sleeping soundly, covered her with a quilt, and went out. Then she went back to her room. Shen Menghan was sleeping when she heard the door open. She got up and looked at Ouyang Mushan. "You''re back, little Shanshan?" Asked the hoarse voice. Ouyang Mushan looked at her, narrowed her eyes, and had no choice but to smile. "Well, sleep. I''ll take a shower first." "Well, woo, I''m so sleepy..." then she went to sleep. After Ouyang Mushan finished and climbed into bed, it was already four o''clock in the morning. ¡­¡­ When she wakes up in a daze, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning, her biological clock is also awake, and Shen Menghan is up. When she came out of the living room, Xia Xia and Shen Menghan were having breakfast. "Why, Mommy, how do you get up? Didn''t I ask the godmother to set your alarm clock?" Summer saw Ouyang Mushan came out and asked in surprise. Don''t forget to take a look at Shen Menghan beside him. Shen Menghan looks at the little white eyes of summer and says that she is innocent. She is really transferred, and it is also transferred to noon. "It''s none of my business. I said it''s useless to set the alarm clock. Your mother''s alarm clock is her own..." Chapter 80 When Ouyang Mushan was eating half of her breakfast, the phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was from the hospital, she immediately thought of muzhou and picked it up. "Hello..." "No, doctor Ouyang, you come back soon. Muzhou wakes up. He wants to see you, and now he locks himself in the ward and doesn''t let anyone in. Everyone is afraid of him and doesn''t dare to go in rashly." Xiao Yuan''s voice immediately came into her ears. She knew it was going to be like this. Damn it, how could she forget about it. "Well, I''ll be right back. You wait outside, don''t touch him "Good." Shen Menghan and Xia Xia Xia look at her nervousness and ask at the same time: "Mommy, what''s the matter?" "Little Shanshan, is there something wrong with the hospital?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t have time to explain to them. She picked up the car keys and bags, stood up and said to them, "Menghan, you eat first. I''ll go to the hospital first. You can help me to come to the hospital for the summer. " Then he put on his shoes and left. They were left with big eyes and small eyes. Shen Menghan wanted to continue to eat breakfast slowly, but summer came such a sentence: "Han Han godmother, you eat, you still eat, hurry to clean up, we are going to the hospital to find Mommy." "Well, little Shanshan just asked us to finish our breakfast first." Summer a look turned past, she then obediently shut up, put down the food in hand, obediently got up. Who calls this her little ancestor!!! No big or small, just said she is a foodie, he is not a foodie. It''s clearly from her gentle and kind little Shanshan''s stomach. Why is this character not like xiaoshanshan at all? * When Ouyang Mushan arrived at the hospital, everyone stood at the entrance of muzhou''s ward. When they saw Ouyang Mushan coming, it was like seeing a savior. "Dr. Ouyang, you came at noon. The child has been in it all the time. He locked it." "Well, I see. I''ll try. Don''t follow." She came to the door of the ward and knocked first. Said: "muzhou, is the elder sister, the elder sister has come." Muzhou was huddled in the corner. He heard Ouyang Mushan''s voice, but he didn''t move. When he woke up this morning and didn''t see Ouyang Mushan, he was very flustered at that moment. Mingming''s elder sister said that he could see her as soon as he woke up, but he didn''t see that his elder sister cheated him. He hated liars. Ouyang Mushan waited for a while, but muzhou didn''t respond to her. She knew that he thought she had cheated him. He was a very insecure and sensitive child now. "I''m sorry, Mu Zhou. My sister didn''t apologize for what she promised you last night. She didn''t abandon you or leave you. She just went out to do something. Don''t you think my sister is back now? So my sister didn''t leave At this time, when people thought that the door would not open, the door was opened from the inside. Ouyang Mushan smiles and walks in "I''m sorry, muzhou." Ouyang Mushan apologizes again. Mu Zhou opened his big eyes and looked at Ouyang Mushan. There was only grievance in his eyes and a trace of fear. She looked in the eyes, "don''t worry, sister will never leave you, until you grow up, eh." She reached out and held him in her arms. In fact, she had no blood relationship with him, but it seemed that it was doomed. They are all orphans, but the only difference is that she still has to rely on, while muzhou does not. Chapter 81 "Sister, promise me not to leave muzhou." "Well, I promise you that I will never leave muzhou!" "Sister..." Ouyang Mushan doesn''t know how much help this child will be to herself in the future "Well, let''s go and eat, shall we? The nurse said that you didn''t eat when you got up in the morning. You see that you are thin and injured. How can you not eat. Wait a minute, my sister will introduce you to another important person, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan took muzhou to the ward after breakfast. Summer and Shen Menghan have arrived. Looking at the little boy standing next to his mother in summer, he is a little thin and shriveled. I don''t know why he feels uncomfortable "Here you are." Ouyang said. "Mommy, who is he?" Summer asked as soon as he opened his mouth. Mommy? Mu Zhou a Leng, this little girl is sister''s daughter? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? Little Shanshan, you mean he''s your brother? And is it the brother of the man who kidnapped you and saved you? " Shen Menghan asked with a look of confusion and surprise. "Don''t be surprised. I have decided that he will stay with me and I will take care of him all the time. This is not only my gratitude, but also my destiny for this child." Ouyang Mushan turns her head and looks at the other side of summer and muzhou. Strange to say, muzhou would let summer get close to him. Although he didn''t talk to summer all the time, it was summer who told him, but he didn''t resent the contact of summer. "Then I will call you uncle muzhou? Or brother muzhou? " Summer pouts the small mouth of powder Du Du, bright big eyes turn to turn of looking at the Mu boat in front of her to ask a way. It''s lovely. Muzhou was stunned for a moment Ouyang Mushan''s appearance, like a beam of sunshine in his life, rekindled his life and gave him hope to stand in the world again. And in front of the summer, like a pure, no trace of pollution angel, appeared in front of him, let him feel that the world he still has to cherish things. "Well, if you call me Mommy sister and I call your brother, that''s not right. But if you call your uncle, it seems that you are too old..." "You can shout whatever you want!" Muzhou, who had never opened his mouth, finally said a word. Summer cried happily: "Mommy, Mommy, uncle muzhou has spoken to me." She''s happy for a reason. She just said that for a long time, but he didn''t respond to her. She''s about to be discouraged. Let him say a word, it''s really tired of her. How can the Lun family say that she''s not five years old yet. Uncle Mu Zhou?? Ouyang muzhou is helpless. Is he that old? ¡­¡­ "Oh, my little ancestor, what are you going to do?" A man''s voice with a woman''s voice sounded, a typical empress tone "Rosen, I''m fine. I''ve made an appointment with a Yan today. I''m going out." Qin Wanli looked at Rosen and said. Since a week ago situ Yan sent her back, accompanied her for a day, left, until today there is news. "Oh, no, you''re a big star now. How can you go out to meet people and be photographed by paparazzi?" Rosen''s tone is still delicate! "Don''t worry, it won''t!" * "Chief, would you like to go back and have a rest?" Xu Hai looked at the back seat, some tired situ Yan asked. After their leader sent Miss Qin back that day, he set out to deal with affairs in country a the next day. Today, he just returned to the imperial city. Chapter 82 "No, go to the coffee bank!" "Yes, chief." Coffee bank is a small, fresh, elegant and artistic cafe with lots of small green plants and a small bookshelf in each position. "Mommy, I''m going to the bathroom." Ouyang Mushan said, "OK, come down. Mommy will accompany you." "No, no, I''ll go back myself." "Well, remember to wash your hands." This coffee bank belongs to Shen Menghan. They often come here, so she can go by herself in summer. All the shop assistants here know them. At this time, Mo Sufi came in wearing high-end dark blue professional clothes and high-heeled shoes. "What about summer and Menghan?" She looked at the place where there was no summer. "You''re here. You''ve gone to the toilet in summer. Meng Han has just been called away by the shop assistant. He wants to leave for a while." Ouyang said. * Mo Sufei has been staring at Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan is a little confused by her. "Well, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time? " "You''ve been avoiding for a week, so you can say that? Well Who is mosufei? She is a tycoon in the jewelry industry, a woman, and the only woman entrepreneur respected by everyone in the business world. Nothing can escape her sharp eyes. Besides, she and Ouyang Mushan are still close friends. They have known each other for so long, and they have known each other well. Well, it''s time to come. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Summer doesn''t know?" "I don''t know. I''m not going to tell her. It''s only for a while." "What about the old man and them?" "I don''t know." Ouyang Mushan continued to answer honestly. Mo Sufei looked at her with anger and heartache. She was angry that she always let herself be wronged. She was always so stupid. What she felt heartache about was why God wanted to treat the girl in front of her like this. Five years ago took away her family, now play with her, such a good girl, situ Yan, if you don''t cherish, I hope you don''t regret. Ouyang Mushan looks at Mo Sufei, who is opposite her. She looks at her with heartache. She is very happy. At least she has two good sisters and her grandfather is very kind to her. So she has no grievance. "Feifei, I''m ok. Don''t worry about this face. I don''t know how miserable people think I am. You see, I''m not only accompanied by the living treasure of summer, but also you and Menghan? I''m fine, and I''ve put it down When she said the best words, there was still a little pain in her heart, but she was still smiling. But soon don''t let her down. In the toilet. As soon as summer came out, she saw a figure exactly like situ Yan. She didn''t even think about it, so she followed up. Only he entered a private room. Isn''t Uncle Xu Hai and uncle Luo Gang standing at the door? She hasn''t seen her father for a week. The reason why she didn''t quarrel to see situ Yan this week is that situ Yan gave her a phone call before she left. "Eh, did dad come back early?" Summer murmurs. Because she is counting the day that situ Yan comes back, should be tomorrow. Oh, no matter. ¡­¡­ "Where are you taking me in summer?" Ouyang Mushan asked while holding the hand of summer. She wondered, on a trip to the toilet back immediately pulled her said something. "Mommy, you''ll know in a minute. Hurry up." E Chapter 83 Summer took her to a private room, standing at the door is not just situ Yan side Xu Hai and Luo Gang? When Xu Hai and Luo Gang Saw Ouyang Mushan and Xia Xia appear, they were obviously scared. After that, how could they meet his wife and little miss here. Two people looked at each other, or said hello: "madam, little miss, how are you here?" "Uncle Xu, is my father in there?" Xu Hai is very cute when she looks at the appearance of being cute in summer, but she has this problem "Er, that young lady, he..." Ouyang Mushan saw that they were unnatural and obviously didn''t want their mother and daughter to go in, so she said to Xia Xia, "well, in summer, dad may be busy and it''s not convenient to see us. Shall we go back first?" "But..." summer mood a little low said. Xu Hai was relieved because of Ouyang Mushan''s words, but this lady is still sensible. But they were still a little guilty. After all, the chief was eating with other women while the real lady was blocked at the door. But I don''t want to go in summer "This..." At the moment when the three of them looked at each other, summer opened the door as soon as he put his foot on it. Click As soon as she opened the door, she called out, "Dad." ¡­¡­ Inside a pair of men and women are holding together, to be exact, is the woman holding the man''s neck, two people are ready to kiss the feeling. As soon as situ Yan hears the voice of summer, he suddenly turns back, and Qin Wanyu is scared by the sudden appearance of summer. At the moment, Ouyang Mushan outside the door only thinks that the people inside make her feel sick She responded quickly, picked up the summer and left a sentence: "sorry to disturb you!" Then he left with summer in his arms. * Situ Yan sees Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter''s leaving back, and his heart is in a panic for a moment. He doesn''t know why, and he subconsciously follows out. At first, he didn''t do anything with Qin Wanli. He was just about to push her away. Who knew that summer would appear. "Ah Yan, don''t go." Seeing that situ Yan wanted to leave, Qin wanxuan immediately grabbed his arm. Situ Yan took a look at her and said, "I''m sorry, Wan Li. I have something else to do. I''ll let Xu Hai take you back." Then he broke away from her hand and strode away. When he came out of the door, he could not see Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter. Now Ouyang Mushan is sitting in Shen Menghan''s office with summer. Summer is a sensible girl, when she saw her father with another woman holding together, she was quite uncomfortable, she hated her father, hum "Well, that summer, what you just saw, actually..." Ouyang Mushan looked at the little girl. She hung her head and didn''t speak, so she began to explain. Before she finished speaking, she heard summer say: "Mommy, don''t talk to me now, I don''t want to hear..." Er, well, it seems that the girl is really angry! But "Chief, I just asked the shop assistants. They knew my wife and said she didn''t leave. She was in their boss''s office." ¡­¡­ "That summer, Mommy, to be honest with you..." Click The door was opened and Ouyang Mushan''s words were interrupted. She thought it was mo Sufei and Shen Menghan who came in. As soon as she raised her head to speak, she saw the man standing at the door. Chapter 84 "Dad, did that Aunt really have nothing to do with you?" Summer is being held by situ Yan at the moment. "No!" Situ Yan blurts out. Ouyang Mushan did not expect him to answer so quickly. But she didn''t believe it. Maybe he just answered because he was there in the summer. night. Situ Yan followed them all the way back to the small apartment. "Well, you''re not going to stay here tonight, are you?" Ouyang asked. "I''m summer''s father and your husband. Why can''t I live here, eh?" Situ Yan suddenly approached Ouyang Mushan and said. Ouyang Mushan because of her close and subconscious step back, situ Yan also because of her retreat, heart suddenly burst out a fire. The slender and strong arm embraces her slender waist and makes her close to herself. Now the distance between them is two fingers away. We can feel each other''s breath. Ouyang Mushan couldn''t believe that she was looking at him with round eyes. She had always dreamed that she could be so close to him, but His skin is really good. She can''t find the pores. She also has a unique masculine smell. It doesn''t smell like perfume, but it really belongs to him. She has remembered the taste since that night. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan who is close to him at the moment. She is not worse than Qin Wanyu, but she is more beautiful than anyone else. He didn''t resent the fragrance of her, but there was another kind that made him feel very comfortable. The fragrance lingered in his breath. At this time, the summer slanting cute head melon seeds looking at her parents in front of her. He said, "Dad, are you going to kiss Mommy?" Er, a cute voice pulled their minds back. Ouyang Mushan immediately revived, pushed aside situ Yan, a little embarrassed to look at the summer, and then said: "cough, that, summer, let''s go home, come here." She leads summer to the elevator entrance! It''s a shame to die. Fortunately, no one else, only summer is here. Although they already have a child, she has never had such close contact with situ Yan, even in front of summer Situ Yan mouth slightly up, looking at their mother and daughter''s back, suddenly he likes this feeling. He followed, and Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. He could do whatever he liked! * "Mommy, sleep by yourself tonight in summer." what??? Ouyang Mushan thought she had heard wrong. "No, you''re going to sleep with mommy tonight. If you sleep by yourself, where does your father sleep? Is it difficult for you to let him sleep on the sofa? " Ouyang Mushan vetoed it without hesitation. Couch? The Si Tu Yan of one side did not consciously frown, this woman dares to let him a country head sleep sofa? "Mommy, you can let dad sleep with you. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Don''t be shy, Mommy." It''s not the first time???? Ouyang Mushan suddenly felt that her daughter was cheating on her mother Thanks to her. "No..." before she finished, she heard a magnetic male voice. Ouyang Mushan turned to look at situ Yan. "Yes, summer is right. It''s not the first time." Situ Yan also looked at her, his tone, his eyes a little joking traces are not. Ouyang Mushan is really stupid Chapter 85 Situ looked at the woman who wrapped herself up so tightly, and who was on the edge of the bed, wide in the middle, could sleep several people He resents Ouyang Mushan''s alienation from himself, so he subconsciously gets closer, but Ouyang Mushan is exactly the same as him. If he comes closer, she moves farther Over and over again, they are just like childish children. They just don''t talk Ouyang Mushan make complaints about her: she has to rest after she has finished. She can sleep when she lies down, but now there is so many people around her, and she is still a man. And she must stay away from her. Can she say something? Besides, if she moves any more, she will get out of bed! Just as she was about to ask this question and was about to move, her waist was suddenly held by a strong hand, and then she was pulled over. What follows is a broad, a little hard, and warm arms. This Don''t be frightened for a moment. She is stiff. She wanted to get rid of it, so she struggled a little. "Don''t move, if you don''t want to sleep, I don''t mind doing other sports for you!" The voice of situ Yan''s magnetism came from his head. His chin was against her head, and her whole head was buried between his chest and his neck. Ouyang Mushan stopped immediately, but her body was still stiff. Situ Yan closed his eyes and frowned. The woman''s body was stiff. He didn''t want to sleep with a stone. "Relax, I don''t want to sleep with a stone!" You are the stone, your family are all stones... Ouyang Mushan make complaints about it! Slowly, she entered the dream in situ Yan''s arms. I don''t know whether it was because of sleepiness or the unique breath of situ Yan. When she fell asleep, her body relaxed naturally! At this time, situ Yan opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying asleep in his arms. In fact, he just did not fall asleep, now she relaxed body, he was sure that she was asleep. Then he went to sleep with Ouyang Mushan in his arms. * In the early morning, Ouyang Mushan was sober under a pair of fiery eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was still lying in situ Yan''s arms, her head was still resting on his arm, and situ Yan had opened her eyes and looked at her. Two words, embarrassed, her body also quickly become rigid, her change situ Yan how can not feel it? She laughed awkwardly and said, "good morning." As soon as she finished, she was ready to leave situ Yan''s arms. She just moved, but before she left, she was pulled by situ Yan. He quickly turned over, and she was trapped under him. Ouyang Mushan looked at him with wide eyes, "what''s the matter?" Situ Yan looked at the moment of her plain face, white skin, and do not know if it is because of shyness, cheek and two red clouds, and her face alert appearance, unconsciously in his heart feel very lovely. Because before Ouyang Mushan has been a cold, expressionless face to him, rarely at the moment so rich expression. Situ Yan said: "what''s the matter? What do you say? " He just woke up that kind of a little hoarse and emotional voice into her ears. Ouyang Mushan is confused. What does she mean? How can she know that she is not the worm in his stomach Chapter 86 They just looked at each other, Ouyang Mu Shan blinked from time to time, and her mouth was dry, so she licked her lips with a stone subconsciously. Situ Yan looks at her this movement, the eye suddenly a change, the breath also a little heavy! And damn it, his body reacts because of her action. All of a sudden, his body is getting closer to Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan subconsciously wants to hide because of his proximity. But situ Yan''s two slender and strong arms are on her sides, so she can''t hide. She can only subconsciously put her hands on his chest. And good die not die, just touch his chest position, she scared immediately drew back. "Situ Yan, what do you want?" Ouyang Mushan really couldn''t help asking. Situ Yan? Well, it''s more pleasant to have called him a chief or something. "What do you think I want to do? Well He pushed her with his lower body. Ouyang Mushan immediately opened her eyes and became more alert. He, he, he even played early in the morning... Damn "Situ Yan, don''t mess about. We are divorced!" "Divorce? Who slept so well in my arms last night? Moreover, who stipulates that divorce is not allowed? Well "I didn''t like what happened last night." Ouyang Mushan came back immediately. Not willing? Situ Yan squints at Feng Mou to see her to continue to say. Ouyang Mushan stopped for a second. Suddenly, her eyes changed. She looked directly at him without fear. "Situ Yan, you see clearly, who is lying under you now?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t know why she asked this question, even she didn''t know why. Anyway, she thought of it subconsciously. She also knew that if situ Yan wanted to, she would be fearless to resist. What does she mean? Ask this question? They just look into each other''s eyes Situ Yan suddenly wants to find something in her eyes, but now Ouyang Mushan''s pupil has no emotion, very calm, and expects that he won''t do anything to her. She just that question has already eliminated his general desire He found that Ouyang Mushan had something to hide from him, and it was still related to him. "You..." before he finished, don''t push the door open. Summer comes in. She had been up for a long time, but she didn''t see her parents come out, so she decided to come in. They both looked at the door at the same time. Ouyang Mushan while situ Yan this will be a little distracted, immediately a push away him, quickly up. Said: "well, that summer, you go to the living room to sit and watch TV, and Mommy will make breakfast for you after washing." "Oh, Mommy." Summer blinked his eyes, obediently said. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to say a word to situ Yan on the bed: "Dad, you also come out quickly, Mommy is very tired!" And then he ran Ouyang Mushan said that she was speechless after listening to Xia Xia''s words. The child Forget it, she''d better change! She didn''t look at situ Yan and didn''t pay attention to him. She went to the wardrobe and took the clothes and turned to the bathroom. After waiting for her to come out, situ Yan has already dressed. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ouyang Mushan took summer to the hospital. Ouyang muzhou was still in the hospital. Today, she went to pick him up. But situ Yan finished his breakfast and was picked up by his two subordinates. It seems that there is something urgent. He didn''t say it and she didn''t ask, because it''s unnecessary. Chapter 87 hospital. "By the way, have you heard? We''re going to have a doctor from abroad in our hospital. I heard he''s still a man. He''s a handsome thief. " "I''ve heard that, and I''ve heard that I''ll report today. Now I''m in the dean''s office." "Wow, really, I''m going to see it. I''m going to see it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, is it over?" All of a sudden, the head nurse''s voice rang out behind her, which scared the little beauties at the nurse station. "Nurse, head nurse..." Head nurse looked at them a few flower crazy, a face helpless, but the expression is still serious, treat them with a serious expression, otherwise every time. "Do you know the existence of my head nurse? Is it over? Ah? After that, go back to your post. When doctor Ouyang comes, you will know that you are wrong. " Said the head nurse. "No, head nurse, don''t tell Dr. Ouyang. We''re going to work." "Go, go..." In a blink of an eye, it''s all gone. It''s faster than a rabbit That''s because everyone in this surgery admires Ouyang Mushan and is afraid of her. She is a very nice person, but she belongs to the right thing, not the right person, and early meeting surgery has a rule, working hours are not gossip. Some people thought that this rule was just a decoration and didn''t take it seriously, but the result was that they were expelled from surgery, and those who were expelled by Ouyang Mushan didn''t dare to be accepted by that department. So far, the people in surgery have been organized by Ouyang Mushan. At the same time, there must be jealous villains "In summer, you are here to play with uncle muzhou. Mommy goes to work. After work, she picks you up for lunch. Do you know?" "OK, I see. Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Uncle muzhou." Said the young voice of summer. Ouyang muzhou has three black lines on his forehead. Does she take care of him? Just her little body? Oh, forget it. If you don''t care about her, she''s my sister''s daughter, and he''s older than him. He doesn''t care so much about ordinary kids. Muzhou looked at Ouyang Mushan and said, "sister, we know." Ouyang Mushan looked at them and said with a smile, "good, good-bye." Then she went back to her office and changed. As soon as she changed her clothes, she was told the Dean was looking for her. *President''s office. "By the way, Yuhang, wait a minute. You know Ouyang hospital in surgery. She''s the youngest and most powerful doctor here, and she''s still a girl." The dean said to the man sitting opposite him. "Good." Xiang Yuhang smiles. Is that you Mu Shan? He thought to himself. Dong Dong... At this time, the door rang. "Come in." Ouyang Mushan opened the door of the dean''s office and came in. "Here comes Dr. Ouyang." "Dean, are you looking for me?" She asked as soon as she came in. No one else was found. "Yes, let me introduce you to a new colleague." New colleagues? Ouyang Mushan discovered that there was another person in the dean''s office. Xiang Yuhang knew from Ouyang Mushan''s first words that this person was Ouyang Mushan. "Dr. Xiang, this is the strongest, most powerful and youngest doctor Ouyang in our hospital." At this time, Xiang Yuhang stood up from his seat. When he turned around, Ouyang Mushan thought he was dazed. "Elder martial brother?" She called subconsciously. Xiang Yuhang''s pretty lips curved. He looked at Ouyang Mushan with a smile. Chapter 88 "Elder martial brother, is it really you?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect to see him again. "Yes, it''s me, younger martial sister." Xiang Yuhang''s voice is very gentle and elegant, and at the same time, it has the magnetism of men, which is very attractive. The Dean was a little confused when he saw them know each other, but after all, it was the dean and the reaction was quick. "Do you know each other?" Asked the dean. Then they sat down. "You?" The Dean looked at them and continued to ask. Two people looked at each other, and Xiang Yuhang said, "it''s better for you to tell the Dean, younger martial sister." Ouyang Mushan smiles and says to the Dean, "Dean, this is my senior brother who studied together in University. At that time, my master had only three apprentices, one was me, the other was my senior brother, and the other was my master''s son." The Dean suddenly realized. "Well, well, you all know each other, not to mention my introduction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They left the dean''s office together. "Elder martial brother, I just heard from the president that you are here to take over the position of vice president?" Ouyang asked. They talked as they walked. "Well." "By the way, how did you think of coming to G country? I remember when I was at school, you said, "you''re not from G. country?" Ouyang Mushan stopped and asked. Xiang Yuhang looked at her tenderly, still the same as before, but more and more mature, more and more beautiful. He came back because she was here. He came back for her. In recent years, he always wanted to come to G country to find her, but because of the family''s troubles, he came now. I hope it''s not too late. Ouyang Mushan looked at him in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. She called out, "elder martial brother? What''s the matter with you? " Xiang Yuhang returned to his senses with a gentle smile. He stretched out his slender hand and came to kill him. He gently rubbed her head and said, "the hair is still so soft." Ouyang Mushan really wants to vomit blood after hearing this. Is this funny, elder martial brother? She didn''t resent his touching her head, just because she was used to it. Her elder martial brother used to touch her head like this, because several years later, I still remember. And feel very kind, feeling back to the previous kind of carefree happy life. "Elder martial brother, you are still the same. You always like to touch my head." "You haven''t changed either. The only thing that has changed is more and more beautiful!" Er Ouyang Mushan chuckled. "Elder martial brother, you haven''t come back to the question I just asked? How did you come to country G? " "What if I say I did it for you? Do you believe it? " Ouyang Mushan was stunned Xiang Yuhang looked stunned, immediately laughed to continue to say: "well, cheat you, silly girl." He rubbed her head again and continued: "I was invited back by the vice president. He is my father''s friend, so I came. I didn''t expect to meet you again. " Er, why did she listen to that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, have you met the second elder martial brother?" "I saw you the year before last, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. After all, we are men, and we have nothing to talk about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I miss him a little, and I don''t know how he is now..." Since Ouyang Mushan saw Xiang Yuhang, her former beautiful scenes were like a turned on tap, and her memories swarmed up. She has never been back since she was picked up from school by situ Yan. And her things were all picked up by someone. People are so strange, memories, you do not touch a line, it will always be buried in the bottom of your heart! Chapter 89 Soon, Ouyang Mushan and the new vice president were talking and laughing together. It''s said that where there are many people, there are many mouths. One by one, ten by one Other departments have already exploded. It is said that the new vice president is tall, handsome and young. Besides surgery, because jobs are more important than gossip. Therefore, when Ouyang Mushan went to the ward round on this day, she always felt that the eyes of the people around her were strange. Behind her, there are doctors, interns and nurses Suddenly she stopped and turned to look at them. No one glanced at them. We also looked at Ouyang Mushan and stopped. At this time, Ouyang Mushan looked at them and asked, "who can tell me what happened to you today? What''s up? " As soon as her words came out, there was a faint sweat in everyone''s heart... It''s over. Won''t it be found so soon? The head nurse looked at them one by two. They had the courage to gossip and didn''t have the courage to face it. Ouyang in fact is not so harsh, as long as things are not serious, she will not let people go. "If you have something to say, don''t be stuffy in your heart. I don''t want my team to faint one day because they are stuffy in their heart..." At this time, the head nurse sighed and said, "well, don''t waste Dr. Ouyang''s time. You are not missing Dr. Ouyang. As long as it is not a major matter, you will not be punished. I said, when did you become so timid? And usually one or two is not quite able to say it? Why are you dumb now? Well Finally, after being scolded by the head nurse, someone asked: "that, Dr. Ouyang, the gossip about you and the new vice president is coming from other departments. We, we just want to know if it''s true?" A little nurse asked at one go. Ouyang Mushan looked at her as if she was going to die in the battlefield. She couldn''t help laughing. Everyone was shocked. Doctor Ouyang didn''t get angry and laughed... Are they dazzled "Well, that''s it?" Ouyang Mushan put away her expression and forgot another look. They asked. There was silence. "OK, it seems that what she just asked is what you want to ask. It''s my fault. I''ll tell you now that I really know our new vice president, because he is me... " The crowd waited for her words. "He was my senior brother in college!" Ah? So it''s elder martial brother? No wonder there are people talking and laughing? "I''m done explaining. Are you ready to work? Huh? Everybody They all nodded. Ouyang Mushan looked at them and felt helpless, angry and funny. Why did she meet such a team? Alas Because of Ouyang Mushan''s explanation, they are no longer gossiping. They all know the inside story, and there is nothing to gossip about. Besides, doctor Ouyang is married. noon. Ouyang Mushan is going to have dinner with muzhou in summer. After a few steps, she meets Xiang Yuhang. "Eh, elder martial brother, what a coincidence, are you here?" She asked. "Well, I''m going to have lunch, but I don''t know what to eat. I just came here. Why, would you like to introduce me to my elder martial brother?" Xiang Yuhang always looks gentle when facing Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan didn''t even think about it and agreed immediately. "Well, look at my brain. I should have invited you to dinner. It''s rare to meet you in a few years." Chapter 90 "But I have to bring two more people with me to introduce you, don''t you mind?" Ouyang asked. Xiang Yuhang thought he could have dinner with her alone, but it doesn''t matter. There will always be a chance. He followed Ouyang to the VIP ward on the sixth floor. So, is her friend here? At this time, Ouyang Mushan skillfully came to a vip66 room and opened the door. The people inside seemed to know that she was coming. She had just opened the door and had not entered. A small figure rushed to Ouyang Mushan''s arms and cheerfully called out: "Mommy, you''ve finally come. People are so hungry." Xiang Yuhang was stunned by the sound of "mommy". Before he came to G country, he specially checked her information and didn''t find that she was married and had a child. "Sorry, Mommy is late. OK, let''s go to dinner now. Go and call uncle muzhou up Xiang Yuhang looks at Ouyang Mushan and gently talks to the little girl in front of her, and he finds that the little girl looks like Ouyang Mushan, especially the bright eyes. He looked at the little girl at the same time, summer also noticed the strange uncle behind mummy, she looked up, wow, so handsome. But not as handsome as Dad Er "Mummy, who is this uncle?" Summer looks at Ouyang Mu Shan to ask a way. At this time, muzhou also came out, he called: "sister." "Well, it''s coming out. We''re going home in the afternoon to get the things. Now we''re going to have lunch." "All right, sister." "Well, let me introduce you. This handsome uncle is Mommy''s senior brother in University. You can call him uncle Xiang. " "Hello uncle Xiang. My name is situ Xiayao and my nickname is Xia Xia. It''s not only because Xia is in my name, but also because I was born in Xia." Summer immediately politely called and actively made a self introduction. Ouyang Mushan touched her little head and laughed. She said to Xiang Yuhang, "elder martial brother, she''s my daughter. She''s almost five years old this year." She pulled muzhou and continued: "his name is Ouyang muzhou. He is my brother. He is 12 years old." "Hello, brother Xiang!" Mu Zhou also called politely. Fortunately, he is a person with a strong ability to accept. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the dining room. Two little guys are really hungry. "In summer, eat slowly, don''t swallow yourself." Ouyang Mushan said softly to summer. "Muzhou, you eat more, eh." She gave him vegetables as she said it. "Well, thank you, sister." Xiang Yuhang watched her take care of the two children. "Little younger martial sister, you''ve hidden so much that you have such big children and kept it from your elder martial brother for so long." Xiang Yuhang said jokingly. In fact, the heart is painful. He wanted to know who had taken so many girls away from him! "Well, I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I didn''t tell you at the beginning." Ouyang Mushan apologized with embarrassment and guilt. After all, the elder martial brother is like a relative to her. She has always regarded him as her elder brother. When she was at school, he helped her with everything and was very good to her. She married, she had children, she didn''t tell him. In fact, she has a reason Xiang Yuhang saw her guilt and immediately laughed and said, "well, silly girl, elder martial brother is not angry. It''s also my fault. I didn''t leave you my contact information at the beginning." Just now summer said her surname was situ, so her husband should be situ. There seems to be only one family with the surname of situ in G country. Chapter 91 At this time, situ Yan was in a meeting of the Military Commission. Ding Dong, a message pops in. At this time, it is estimated that only summer will send messages to him. Since his relationship with summer is getting closer and closer, as long as he is not around her, she will send messages to him from time to time. "Dad, I''ll tell you some bad news. There''s a big handsome boy / smirk / around Mommy today." Situ Yan squints at Feng Mou, deep black Mou stares at that sentence behind. Then he immediately replied, "where are you?" Ding Dong, there is also a quick reply: "Mommy hospital next to the restaurant, wait for mommy to go back to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan is sitting on the throne, typing with his mobile phone. The following people look at me and I look at you. Now, when did the chief change his mind and play with mobile phones in meetings? It''s taboo. Moreover, their chief has never turned on the voice of mobile phones and played with mobile phones to read information in any meeting. Today, these things have set a precedent... What does that mean? Is it Just before they knew what the problem was, situ Yan said: "the meeting is over, it''s over!" Then he got up and quickly left the meeting room. "Chief, where are we going?" Xu Hai sat in the driver''s seat and looked at situ Yan in the front mirror. "Hospital!" "Ah, hospital? Are you not feeling well? " Xu Hai see situ Yan did not answer, really think what happened to him, not a moment delay, immediately start the car, drive to the military hospital. This is the head of G country. He controls the whole army of G country and has a secret army of his own. He dare not delay "Did I send you to the military hospital?" Suddenly situ Yan''s cold voice rang out. Ah? Not to the military hospital? Where are you going? Xu Hai takes a look at Luo Gang who hasn''t opened his mouth on the co pilot. Luo Gang says he doesn''t know. Xu Hai stopped at the traffic light and asked, "Er, chief, which hospital are we going to?" Forgive him for not being able to guess the chief''s mind, Wuwu "City hospital!" It turned out to be a municipal hospital. As early as I said, there were so many hospitals. How could he know which one it was? But then again, isn''t the city hospital where my wife works? I''m going to find my wife. "Yes." He immediately restarted the car, changed the route and drove to the city hospital. After dinner, Ouyang Mushan and her party took Xia Xia and muzhou back to the hospital suite to let them have a rest and take a nap. She had to go back to work. Ouyang Mushan watched the two of them fall asleep and left quietly. It is estimated that they have already awoken in the afternoon. She will come over at that time. As soon as she went out, she saw Xiang Yuhang standing in the corridor. She went over and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you still there?" "Wait for you." "Ah?" "Well, it''s OK. Just wait a minute. They''re all asleep?" "Mmm, I''m sleeping." "And you? You don''t have to take a break? " "I''m not tired. I have to go to the clinic later. Elder martial brother, if you don''t want to go back and have a rest, you should be able to be lazy as vice president, ha ha... "She joked. "I can also approve you to be lazy..." when Xiang Yuhang said this, Ouyang Mushan''s phone just rang. As soon as she saw it was her mother-in-law, she immediately answered, "Hello, mom." "Oh, she took a nap Well, I''ll take her home in the evening. " "Mm-hmm, I see. Good bye, mom." She hung up and said to Xiang Yuhang, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I didn''t hear what you said just now." Chapter 92 "It''s OK, I said. You''re going to the clinic. Go ahead." "Well, then I can go. See you later, bye With that, Ouyang Mushan went to the elevator. Xiang Yuhang looked at her back as she left. Her brows were locked and her face sank. She didn''t have the tender side just now. And then he left, and he made a phone call before he left. "Hey, Leng Feng, help me to check Ouyang Mushan''s information again. I want more details!" His sharp voice rang out. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after Ouyang Mushan finished her work, she handed over her work and went to find summer. She opened the door and walked in. She saw situ Yan sitting on the sofa. He was still holding the sleeping summer in his arms. What''s the matter with him? Did he know the existence of muzhou? She subconsciously looked at the sleeping muzhou on the bed. Her heart is a little flustered! No, shouldn''t we sleep in bed in summer? How did you get into his arms? "Why are you here?" Ouyang Mushan asked subconsciously. "Ouyang Mushan, is that how you take care of your daughter? Let her sleep in a bed with a strange man? " Situ Yan tone some sharp ask a way. What is a strange man? Is mu Zhou a strange man? Now situ Yan is controlled by her daughter! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go out and talk." Finally, Ouyang Mushan said that she didn''t want to affect the two children''s sleep. The door is in the corridor. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Ouyang Mushan''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away made him particularly uncomfortable. "I''m summer''s father, she''s here, I can''t come? Well She couldn''t say a word. Ouyang Mushan looked at him. Was it because he was here in summer, not because he found muzhou? Situ Yan also looked at her, "is there something you''re hiding from me?" "I''m hiding something from you? Situ Yan, you think too much! I don''t. You''re here in summer, and I don''t have to stop you. " With that, Ouyang Mushan was ready to turn and leave. As soon as she turned around, she was grabbed by situ Yan''s wrist and pulled. His other hand buckled her waist and made her unable to move. Ouyang Mushan looks at the distance between them and swallows her saliva subconsciously "What do you want?" "Ouyang Mushan, you can only be my situ Yan''s person in this life!" Situ Yan domineering said. Ouyang Mushan was confused because of his sentence. What''s wrong with him? Didn''t he take medicine? "You..." She hasn''t yet spoken out, was blocked by the lip that Si Tu Yan suddenly bent down. "Er... Si... Tu... Yan... You..." she is struggling, but her strength is the opponent of Si TuYan who has been trained since childhood. Situ Yan imprisons her waist with one hand and presses her back with the other Ouyang Mushan almost drowned in him. Suddenly, a figure flashed in her head, which made her wake up instantly. She bit hard, and a smell of blood spread in the two people. Situ Yan didn''t expect that she would do it, a pain let him open her lips. "Ouyang Mushan!" He yelled at Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan looked at his bleeding lips and thought: deserve it! She also has the smell of blood in her mouth, which belongs to situ Yan. However, Ouyang Mushan was a little frightened when she looked at his fierce look. She didn''t mean it. Who asked him to kiss her "Are you a dog? "Ah?" Ouyang Mushan looked at his lips still bleeding, it is estimated that she just bit too much. I feel a little guilty. After all, she bit the head of G country. If tens of millions of people know this, they will not be able to kill her. Chapter 93 "You are the dog!" She subconsciously came back. Er, situ Yan''s eyes shot, she immediately said: "I didn''t mean to, who told you just..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan wanted to go, but her wrist was not grasped by situ Yan, so she couldn''t go. They just looked at this way. Ouyang Mushan looked at his bleeding lips, so she couldn''t bear it. He said, "let go!" "No!" Did she find that this was situ Yan, who was cold to her and hated her? Why are you like a child now. She said helplessly: "if you don''t let go, we''ll take you to take medicine. I don''t want our g country leader to bleed and die!" How dare this woman curse him? However, seeing that she offered to take the medicine for him, he didn''t care with her. "You can go that way, too!" Ouyang Mushan looked down and was held by situ Yan''s slender and beautiful hand. This feeling made her heart ignited for a moment, but she knew that the warm hands would never belong to her. The person buried in his heart is not her. She doesn''t want to be amorous! Situ Yan looks at the sadness in her eyes. Unconsciously, her heart aches for a moment, but at the same time, there is a trace of unhappiness. For whom is she sad. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Ouyang Mushan say, "let''s go!" Ouyang Mushan soon regained her mood. She took situ Yan to the medical room to take medicine. Along the way, situ Yan didn''t let go of her hand. In the medical room, Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said, "can we let go now? How can I medicate you with one hand? " Situ Yan let go of her hand, she immediately turned to the potion. "Well, open your mouth, it may hurt a little, because I need to wash the wound with disinfectant first..." In this process, situ Yan has been staring at Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan naturally knows that he is looking at her, but she chooses to ignore it. She''s afraid to gamble. She''s afraid! "All right. Recently, it''s better to stop eating. Don''t eat so much hot food. The wound will heal quickly, and... " At last, she thought about it or not. It was impossible for him not to brush his teeth. How could a clean person like him not brush his teeth "What else?" "Nothing, you can go!" "Ouyang Mushan, who made my wound? Well "I didn''t mean to..." "Not on purpose, but on purpose!" "You, what do you want? I thought I promised to give you medicine. " "You just said that I can only eat light food in the future, then you are responsible for this!" "I just said for the time being, isn''t there Chen Ma at home?" "You did it, you should be responsible for it!" "... you" In the end, Ouyang Mushan said that he could only agree. However, today''s situ Yan is really strange. He comes to the hospital for no reason and quarrels with her patiently. Is this really the situ Yan she knows? Or situ Yan, what are you doing? Or who are you trying to protect when you approach me? When situ Yan they come out, outside Xu Hai and Luo Gang are stunned, this chief''s lips how? "Well, chief, what''s wrong with your lips?" Xu Hai asked. "Bitten by a little dog!" Situ Yan left with a word. Dog? Who? They both subconsciously looked at Ouyang Mushan behind him, and instantly understood. I didn''t expect their wife to be so fierce Chapter 94 They returned to the ward, just in the summer and muzhou woke up. Summer a see situ Yan happy ran to his arms, sweet shout: "Dad, you come." "Well, do you miss Dad? Huh? Little girl Situ Yan changed his former seriousness. "Of course, why, Dad, what''s wrong with your lips? Was it bitten by some insect? " Summer asked. worm?? Ouyang Mushan wanted to vomit blood on the spot. Well, she didn''t know it was her bite in summer. "Yes." Shit! Situ Yan even said yes to your head. Xu Hai and Luo Gang, who followed in, almost burst out laughing. But situ Yan''s gentleness towards summer, Ouyang Mushan has been used to it... From surprise to habit Now she is worried about Mu Zhou. She is afraid that situ Yan will find out that he is the brother of black leopard, which will be miserable. Mu Zhou was afraid from the first sight of situ Yan Naturally, situ Yan had already discovered his existence. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan and Xiang muzhou. She immediately goes to muzhou. "Dad, this is uncle muzhou and Mommy''s brother." Summer is very enthusiastic to introduce. Well, this kid, it''s always helping at the critical moment. "Brother?" Situ Yan squints Feng Mou to look at Ouyang Mu Shan to ask a way. Then he continued: "why didn''t I know I had another brother-in-law? Well "Well, he''s my younger brother recently, isn''t he? Besides, it''s none of your business, is it? " None of his business? Very good, Ouyang Mushan. You always leave everything clean with me. Good job. How can I deal with you! Xu Hai and Luo Gang know that their chief has been angry, but to their surprise, their chief''s temper has easily gone up recently, and every time they meet his wife. And now his wife made him angry. He didn''t throw people out. He was so calm and didn''t get angry. If he wanted to change people, he probably didn''t know where he was thrown. Moreover, they also admire their wife. They dare to disobey the chief''s words and talk back every time, but they are also ungrateful. We dare not boast openly. In order to protect their lives and jobs, they can only give their wife a thumbs up in their hearts. "Ouyang Mushan, dare you say it''s none of my business?" "Why don''t I dare? I wonder, situ Yan, have you taken the wrong medicine recently? Why do you care so much about me? " Ouyang Mushan finally asked her questions. In an instant, the whole room was quiet. Ouyang Mushan herself also Leng, she forgot here is not only her and situ Yan two people. If it wasn''t for situ Yan to provoke her again and again, she wouldn''t ask. And then, "Dad, are you sick? Why did Mommy say you took the wrong medicine? " Summer Dai Meng Dai Meng asked. In an instant, the embarrassing atmosphere was revived ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ''s old house. "Grandfather, his name is muzhou. He''s my brother." Ouyang Mushan pulls the boat to introduce situ Xiaotian. Situ Xiaotian looked at the child in front of him. He found that the child was worth cultivating, and he didn''t show any fear in the face of him. It seems that this child can be made. "Mu Zhou, call grandfather." Ouyang Mushan said to him. "Hello, grandfather." Mu Zhou shouts obediently and bows. "Good, good, good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan on the other side is always looking at her as if she is going to eat Ouyang Mushan, but the other party doesn''t seem to see it, so it blocks her automatically. What a wise man the old man is, how can he not see what happened between them. He just didn''t say Chapter 95 However, it also means that the two are in contact. Ouyang Mushan introduced muzhou to the situ family one by one. After all, she brought people here. At this time, situ Hao suddenly said: "sister-in-law, how can I feel that muzhou is like a person? I think I''ve seen it there? " Situ Hao''s slender fingers dragged his chin, trying to recall, but he just couldn''t remember. Damn, what''s the matter with him recently? Mo Sufei is always in my mind After Si Tu Hao said that, Si Tu Yan also looked at Mu Zhou, and Ouyang Mu Shan''s heart cackled again. Damn, this little brother-in-law, really, what are you doing at the critical moment. Subconsciously, she pulled the boat and hid behind her, saying, "well, this is the world. All things live and conquer each other. Although they are not born by the same parents, they look a bit like each other. Our boat is a popular face." Situ Yan squints at Ouyang Mushan, who is talking. How does he feel that as soon as he talks about this brother-in-law who suddenly comes out, she will become nervous and always talk back to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Granddad, uncle housekeeper said we could have dinner." At this time, pistachio summer appeared. She just ran to the kitchen, the only purpose is to steal food, because she is hungry, and the food cooked by the chef of my grandfather''s family is delicious. "Well, we are hungry in summer, aren''t we? OK, let''s go and have dinner The old man stood up and led the young hand of summer to the restaurant. Now the old man is 83 years old, but he is still very strong. Ouyang Mushan looked at the old man''s back and suddenly thought of his grandfather. His grandfather had left her for nearly five years, and so had his parents. In a few days, they would die. Situ Yan looked at her sitting still and looked at her grandfather''s direction along her line of sight. Frowned, walked past, said coldly: "eat, what hair is stupefied!" Ouyang Mushan was frightened by him and turned a white eye at him. Standing up, he pulled the boat and said, "muzhou, let''s go, let''s have dinner!" Si Tu Yan looks at this woman to dare to roll an eye to him unexpectedly, this day she is everywhere with him to make against. Situ Hao watched, stood up, went to his elder brother and said, "well, elder brother, it seems that you have to continue to work hard, otherwise your sister-in-law will still be like this." He said that if he wanted to get his elder brother''s sharp and powerful eyes, he would immediately shut up and leave the right and wrong place. Situ Yan said in his heart: Ouyang Mushan, you wait for me! As soon as Ouyang Mushan sat down, she sneezed. Ah Chou~ Just then situ Yan came in Zou manhe immediately looked at her and asked, "Mu Shan, did you catch a cold?" "Oh, no, Ma. Don''t worry. I know my own body." Ouyang Mushan looked at Zou manhe and said. Situ Yan opens the right seat of Ouyang Mushan and sits down. Mu Zhou sits on her left. In summer, he runs to sit with her grandfather. After a minute, everyone ate with chopsticks, but situ Yan didn''t move. Then everyone looked at her, except for two children. In everyone''s eyes, she had to replace them and asked: "cough, situ Yan, why don''t you eat?" She asked in a low voice. Situ Yan turned to look at her and said, "didn''t you say that my wound can only eat light food recently? Well What? She looked at the wound on his mouth and took another look at the food on the table. It seemed that it was not impossible to eat. All blame her to retaliate him to say before, his wound is not so good as to avoid eating these foods. Chapter 96 If you tell him now that what she said in the afternoon is a lie, will he turn over right away? What''s her life Now she dug the pit herself, and she has to fill it. All right. "Oh." Then she faintly returned one. He turned his head and said to everyone: "well, Grandpa, mom and Dad, his wound can''t eat these irritating food for the time being." Everyone nodded to show that they knew. Then she lowered her head and continued to eat. Ouyang Mushan was no exception. She brought vegetables to muzhou and ate them herself. She didn''t pay attention to him at all. Situ Yan looks at this scene with a black face. Ouyang Mushan, you will return a "Oh"? Is it over? "Ouyang Mushan!" Ouyang Mushan was about to take a mouthful of soup. She was holding a spoon in her hand when she was shocked by such a loud sound with the smell of fire medicine. She turned her head and looked at situ Yan who had just called her. It''s not just her. Everyone else present is scared by situ Yan''s voice, and they all look at him and Ouyang Mushan. Did situ Yan eat gunpowder recently? Or do you have water in your head? Ouyang Mushan make complaints about it. Doesn''t he know it''s a table? And grandfather and parents, as well as summer they are in, he roared what ah? The key is still yelling her name? Before she can react, suddenly situ Yan stands up, grabs her slender wrist, pulls her head and goes to the door. This scene refreshed the eyes of everyone present. "Grandpa, dad is going to take Mommy there?" Asked summer, blinking her big eyes. I don''t forget to chew food in my mouth. It''s a typical snack "Well, children don''t need to know about adults. We''d better eat in summer. Your father and mother may have something to talk about." The old man took a meaningful look at the back of the two people, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and then said to the summer. Everyone in the room didn''t care about it. Originally, it was not allowed to leave the table ahead of time at situ''s table. But today is special. If the old man turns a blind eye, other people will turn a blind eye. "Situ Yan, let go, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mushan was grabbed by situ''s wrist and pulled out, and his pace was fast. She was still wearing high heels, and she couldn''t keep up with him Suddenly, he stopped. Ouyang Mushan didn''t notice and hit him on the back. "Ah..." At this time, situ Yan let go of her wrist. She rubbed her forehead and wrist again. He just caught her in pain Ouyang Mushan raised her head. As soon as she was ready to speak, a shadow in front of her leaned down. "Well..." Situ Yan, you come again Just when she was ready to bite his lips, situ Yan seemed to know in advance and let go immediately. "Situ Yan, what are you crazy about?" When Ouyang Mushan''s mouth was free, he immediately yelled at him. And she was obviously very angry, and her chest fluctuated a lot "Ouyang Mushan, are you a dog? Trying to bite me again? Well Situ Yan squints at her dangerous Phoenix eyes and says. "You''re the dog. Your family is the dog." She blurted out immediately. At this time, situ Yan mouth slightly smile, said: "that you are not a dog? You said you were a dog what? When did she say that? Ouyang Mushan looks at him, and suddenly she thinks of what she just said Shit, I''m going to dig myself in Chapter 97 "Situ Yan, don''t talk about it! Why did you just pull me off the table? Don''t you know your grandparents are here? " Ouyang Mu Shan has a series of questions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, situ Yan... You..." shit, kiss her again. Did he send Chun recently "Shut up, if you bite me again, I won''t let you get out of bed tomorrow!" Ouyang Mushan originally wanted to use the old tricks, but suddenly situ Yan said such a word, she was stunned, just the lips also opened, situ Yan this time easily put his tongue in. He kept attacking in the inner city, and Ouyang Mushan was gradually attracted by his kiss plan Damn, she must be crazy, but she can''t pull it out. She''s already trapped. But situ Yan how also want not enough, he also want more, he didn''t think his control so bad, but now is outside, he naturally won''t do so. When Ouyang Mushan was about to die, situ Yan finally let her go. But her legs are weak and she can''t stand! Can only rely on in situ Yan''s arms, situ Yan looked at her blushing cheek, more attractive, and his body''s forbearance for a long time factor, has long been provoked by her. Without saying a word, he picked her up and went to the garage. Then, there was an expensive and frightening car in the old house, which was quickly used out. Ouyang Mushan gradually recovered her strength. "Situ Yan, where are you taking me?" She looked at the dark sky outside, turned to look at situ in the driver''s seat and asked. Situ Yan ignored her, and the speed was faster and faster. Ten minutes later, they came to a flat place on the top of the mountain. It''s quiet all around, and there''s no light at all. Shit, what did situ Yan bring her here for? "You..." As soon as she turned her head to see situ Yan, she was rushed to the seat by him, and he didn''t know where to press. Her seat actually lay down and turned into a small bed. "What do you want? Situ Yan "What do you say? The fire you set up, of course, must be put out by you As soon as he finished, he quickly lowered his head and held her little lips. "Well... You..." Everything she wanted to say was blocked back in her stomach! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the critical moment, although she had lost herself, she still clearly remembered five years ago. "Situ Yan, do you know who I am?" Ouyang Mushan suddenly asked again. "Ouyang Mushan, you..." When Ouyang Mushan heard his name coming out of his mouth, she immediately felt relieved and had the courage to block his mouth and the words behind him. This time, she became more active, and what situ Yan wanted was this. There''s a fierce fight going on in the car. "Ah, it hurts..." Situ Yan was stunned, so tight, but then his face became more and more smiling After many years, there was once again broken into, or tear class pain Ouyang Mushan bites situ Yan''s shoulder in pain ¡°¡­¡­¡± early morning. Ouyang Mushan woke up in a daze. It was almost noon! Shit, it''s aching all over Every last bit came to her mind. It''s over. She and situ Yan last night She said nothing to herself and held her forehead. After sitting for a while in a daze, she found that she was in the room now. They were out last night. And this room is nothing like he Chapter 98 This is situ Yan''s room At this time, mother Chen''s voice came from outside the room: "Granny, are you awake?" She was startled and replied, "mother Chen, I wake up. I''ll come out in a moment." "Well, good." It''s the first time for Chen Ma to wake up in the young master''s room. What does that mean? It shows that the relationship between the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother has eased. And this morning, the young master personally told us not to disturb the rest of the young granny, saying that she was tired last night. Ouyang Mushan gets up to wash. She can barely stand up. Shit, how many times did he ask for it last night Her legs are still soft!! A mirror, she almost silly, her neck so how to go out to see people? Now that she''s in the old house, how embarrassing it is for her grandfather and parents to see her? She has to work. Unfortunately, she remembered that she was a person who had to work, but now it was almost noon, and she didn''t ask for leave from Corey. She rushed to get her cell phone and found it turned off She turned it on immediately. "Hello, head nurse, I''m..." "Hello, Mushan, are you better?" "What?" Ouyang Mushan was confused when asked by the head nurse. "This morning, your husband called to ask for leave for you. He said that you were not feeling well and wanted to ask for a day''s leave." Said the head nurse. "..." situ Yan calls her to the hospital for leave? "Mu Shan, sister Mei asked you a question. Did you make up with your husband?" "Sister Mei, I don''t know. I always think he has changed recently, but I''m not sure. Moreover, the more I want to avoid him, the more I can meet him Moreover, now that I recognize him in the summer, I have no reason to stop him. " "Well, follow your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ouyang Mushan had sorted out, she went down. In the hall downstairs, there was no one but Chen ma. "Mom Chen, where are they?" "Oh, grandma, today, the old man took summer to go to play chess with Mr. mo. by the way, he also took summer. The old man said that when you wake up, let me tell you that I will come back in the evening. The master and the two are going to see friends, and they will come back in the evening. " "Oh, I see. Thank you, Chen ma." "Oh, you''re welcome, granny. Are you hungry? The kitchen has prepared food for you. It''s the young master''s order. " Er, situ Yan? She thought of what happened last night, her face turned red and said, "Oh, good." She is the only one in situ''s house She left the old house after eating, but her grandfather had gone out with summer, so she should go back to the hospital. As soon as Ouyang Mushan''s front foot left, Chen''s mother called her back foot. "Hello, young master, young granny has just left the old house after eating." "Well, I see!" Situ Yan stands in the office of the military base building, looking at the scenery outside. He thought of last night unconsciously... A smile on his lips. Xu Hai, who just came in, was startled. What happened to the chief? When he went to pick him up this morning, he looked like a spring breeze, didn''t he? "Report, chief." Situ Yan put away his expression and instantly recovered his cold handsome face. He turned and sat on the office chair, looked up at Xu Hai and said, "say it!" "Well, chief, we found one thing, that is, the leader black leopard who kidnapped the eldest daughter-in-law and Miss Qin, and he also has a younger brother..." Xu Hai pauses Chapter 99 Si Tu Yan looks at unknowingly, you pour is to continue to say! Xu Hai doesn''t know whether to say it or not. The relationship between his wife and the chief has just improved. If he says it, will it "And then?" Situ Yan looked at him and asked. "Well, the chief, I said don''t be angry. That child is the one who recently appeared beside his wife... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ouyang Mushan returned to the hospital, she met Xiang Yuhang. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Ouyang Mushan looked at him and asked. Xiang Yuhang looked at her face a little tired, and "What happened to your neck?" Xiang Yuhang saw that her neck seemed to be injured. He just wanted to reach out, but Ouyang Mushan deftly dodged her. Ouyang Mushan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I was accidentally rowed yesterday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, elder martial brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the Department first." "Well, good!" Ouyang Mushan said something to Xiang Yuhang and left. Xiang Yuhang looks at Ouyang Mushan''s back and has endless thoughts. The mark just now is obviously a kiss mark "Doctor Ouyang, back." The nurse asked. "Well. By the way, Xiaoyuan, I didn''t come this morning. What happened? " "Ah? No, but our new vice president is here Elder martial brother? "But. The vice president didn''t say anything. He probably came to inspect and then left. " "Oh, OK, I see. You''ll be ready. There''s a meeting to be held later." "Good." Although Ouyang Mushan is the director of surgery, most people here call her doctor Ouyang, but seldom call her director. Because she doesn''t like it, gradually everyone calls her doctor Ouyang. In the conference room. "Well, is everyone here?" "All right." ¡°OK£¡ Today we are talking about... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two hours later. "Well, that''s the plan. The operation will be carried out the day after tomorrow. Xiaoyuan, you''ll arrange it then." Ouyang Mushan said to her accompanying nurse Xiaoyuan. "Yes, doctor Ouyang." "Break up!" Everyone got up and left their seats and went back to work. As soon as Ouyang Mushan walked out of the door of the conference room, she was stopped by a nurse: "director Ouyang, wait." Ouyang Mushan looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The dean is looking for you." "OK, I see!" "Xiaoyuan, you go back first!" "Good." ¡­¡­ President''s Office. "What did you just say, Dean?" Ouyang Mushan asked incredulously. Xiang Yuhang took out a folder and gave it to her: "look at this file first." Ouyang Mushan opened it and frowned. How could it be like this. "Elder martial brother, this..." Ouyang Mushan looked at Xiang Yuhang with disbelief. Xiang Yuhang can only give her a comforting look "Isn''t she in remission? Why is it still like this? " "The reason for this has not been found yet, but this report came out today." Xiang Yuhang said. When he took over the report, he already knew that the patient was 13 years old and a girl, and she was saved from death by Ouyang Mushan a year ago. In that year, apart from her family, Ouyang Mushan spent the rest of the chemotherapy time with her He knew that she could not accept it "This morning, she was sent to the emergency room, and she is still in a coma. Her parents went to see you, but you were not there, so I took over temporarily." Ouyang Mushan thought for a while and said, "Dean, this matter is still handed over to me. She is my patient. No one knows her condition better than me!" Chapter 100 Ouyang Mushan doesn''t believe the report. She has her own ideas. She won''t let anything happen to her. She promised. A year ago, there was a little girl who was only 12 years old at that time. She was admitted to the hospital and happened to take over her doctor. She suffered from congenital heart disease, her family has been carefully protecting her since childhood, and all the savings of her family have been spent on her. Her name is Li Qing. She is the only child in the family, and her parents are both elderly couples. They hope to be their daughter, but they do This made them feel very remorseful, but the couple didn''t give up the child and raised her to such a big age. But God seems to be unable to see their family so happy. Suddenly one day Li Qing''s heart stopped beating After a series of examinations, it was found that her heart had congenital heart disease. At that time, Ouyang Mushan was with her during her treatment in the hospital. She also encouraged her all the time. Gradually, her condition improved. Ouyang Mushan had a heart repair operation for her, but it didn''t cure her. She just controlled the severity of her condition. If you want a radical cure, you can only find the right heart and replace it. But this operation is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of heart matching. After a year of disease suppression, there was no recurrence, but who knows When Ouyang Mushan returned to surgery, several people stood in front of her office. "Doctor Ouyang is back." At this time, I don''t know who called her. In the crowd, an old couple came out. It can be seen that their faces were several years old after years of devastation. They are now more than 50 years old. It''s Li Qing''s father and mother. As soon as they saw Ouyang Mushan, they immediately knelt down and scared herself. "Oh, uncle and Aunt Li, please don''t do that. Let''s sit down and talk about something." Ouyang Mushan immediately went to help them up. But Li Qing''s father red eyes, said: "Ouyang doctor, please help our family Qingqing." Li Qing''s mother also cried and said to Ouyang Mushan, "yes, please, doctor Ouyang. Last time you can save Qingqing, this time you can, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what Ouyang Mushan said, they didn''t want to get up. She looked at the two middle-aged people who were close to white hair in front of her eyes, and there was great pain in her sad eyes. Their entreaties made her heart like a pair of invisible hands. She knows what Li Qing means to them. She can''t imagine whether they will live if Li Qing just goes away. Ouyang Mushan can only comfort them and stabilize their emotions first. "Uncle Li, why don''t you get up first? Let''s sit inside and say, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cure Li Qing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard Ouyang Mushan''s words, they were not sure, but they were willing to believe Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan went to see Li Qing''s illness. The situation was worse than she thought. She had to find someone else. She can''t finish it by herself, even with her elder martial brother. Only he can Milan, Italy, a big castle where you can get lost. A beautiful piano music spread throughout the castle. A man in a white shirt, a pair of slender, well-defined fingers, like a fish, swimming on the piano. Chapter 101 An old housekeeper in a black suit came in. Respectfully to the man in White said: "young master, Miss Mu Shan''s phone." The man in white stopped the action in his hand, took the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" His handsome figure was reflected in the dim light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, no problem!" Ouyang Mushan thought he would refuse her, but he agreed so soon. Well, she really can''t understand his character. After the man in white hung up, the old housekeeper answered the phone and said, "young master, are you going to see Miss Mu Shan in G country?" "Well, get ready!" "Yes Country G. After Ouyang Mushan called, she was relieved, because she believed him. However, she had to go and prepare. That guy was very picky After work in the afternoon, as soon as she was ready to go back, she received a call from Xiang Yuhang, saying that she would go to dinner together. She agreed without hesitation. Because she was the only one who went back to her old house. She just called Chen ma. So it''s better to eat out and go back A fine Chinese restaurant. "What would you like to eat?" Xiang Yuhang looked at her and asked warmly. "Ah, well, whatever." She doesn''t know what to eat. Anyway, she is not picky. Every time she goes out to eat, they order it in summer. Xiang Yuhang looked at her with a helpless smile and said: "it''s the same as before, always say casually." Hee hee "Waiter, order..." Xiang Yuhang called the waiter. He ordered a few dishes, but they were all Ouyang Mushan''s favorite. "Elder martial brother, it seems that I haven''t seen you in recent years, and you haven''t forgotten my hobby. It''s really a pity for you." Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said. She really didn''t expect him to remember so clearly "Well, you don''t have to look at your elder martial brother. How can I be your elder martial brother? Is that right? " "Ha ha, yes..." Two people chatted for a while, the dish came up! Eating while talking. After they met, they sat down and talked for the first time. We all talked about our own situation in recent years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you happy, Mushan?" Suddenly Xiang Yuhang looked at her seriously and asked. She Leng for a moment, thought of situ Yan... Happy? If he asked this question on the premise of no summer, she might say: not happy! But she has a summer, so even if the world in love in marriage did not give her fair, but at least she has a worthy to let her live, let her feel warm, let her feel happy. Ouyang Mushan said with a smile: "happiness Xiang Yuhang looks at the smile on her delicate face. It''s very true and beautiful. The smile comes from the heart, not reluctantly. But his heart is a little stingy, this girl is someone else''s. "Just be happy." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan didn''t return to situ''s old house until half past eight in the evening. She thought she could see the summer as soon as she went back, but there was no one in the old house. It''s more than eight o''clock. Why is there no one? She wondered She came to Chen Ma, Chen Ma said: "the eldest and youngest granny, the old lady and the young lady, and master muzhou may not come back tonight." Will not come back??? Ouyang Mu Shan frowned. "But the young master has come back." Chen Ma said again. Is situ Yan back? "Oh Ouyang Mushan''s light response. Chapter 102 As soon as Ouyang Mushan was ready to turn around and go up the stairs to her room, she was stopped by Chen ma. She turned her head and looked at the bowl in Chen Ma''s hand. She didn''t know what it was and asked, "Chen Ma, what''s the matter?" "Granny, you can take this to the young master by the way. The young master is in the study. When he comes back tonight, I think he has a cough, so I''ll boil some cough medicine soup for him." "Ah? This, Chen Ma, or you''d better send it. " As soon as Ouyang Mushan listened to the study, she was even more reluctant to go. She didn''t want to see situ Yan. "Grandma, you know that the young master never let us into his study, but you are different." She''s different? Is she different there? She''s worse than them, ok Finally, Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything about Chen ma. Looking at Chen Ma''s tired appearance, she couldn''t bear to waste time with her. She quickly agreed to let Chen ma have a rest. "Well, Chen Ma, you go to have a rest first, but they won''t come back, and you don''t have to be so busy late." "Oh, yes. Thank you very much ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan took a deep breath with the tray before she reached for the door. Dong Dong She waited for a while, but there was no response inside. She knocked for a second time There was no response until the third time. She decided to leave. As soon as she was ready to turn and leave, a sentence came out: "come in!" This sound, she can feel a cold air through the door. She opened the door, looked at it, and walked in. Situ Yan is sitting on the chair and looking at the document with her head down at the moment. Her step is very light. She doesn''t intend to make a sound. She just wants to put down the medicine soup in her hand and leave here quickly. Ouyang Mushan slowly approached, but situ Yan didn''t look up. She went to the table in front of him and put down her things. Just about to turn around and quietly leave again, who knows that situ Yan suddenly raised his head and said: "who allowed you to go!" Ouyang Mushan was shocked... What does he mean? "Well, mother Chen said you had a cough. I happened to come back, so she asked me to serve it to you." She explained. Now facing him, she will think of last night... Embarrassed to death Situ Yan side of her words, while looking at the front of the medicine soup. Just came back? That is to say, she didn''t come here voluntarily! Ouyang Mushan, you are so clear again. good job! "Take it away for me!" Suddenly, situ Yan said coldly. Ouyang Mushan just asked subconsciously: "why?" Situ Yan''s dark pupil looks at her and shakes her body unconsciously. Before Si TuYan spoke, she immediately said, "this is what Chen Ma specially cooked for you. You have to have a reason not to drink?" She thinks it''s not worth it for her mother. It''s a waste of other people''s kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They just froze for a few minutes. Ouyang Mushan can''t stand it. She doesn''t like it. I had to open my mouth first and say, "since you don''t drink, I''ll take it down." After that, she reached for the bowl she had just brought up But situ Yan was already angry, but he didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw her. But this woman just likes to fight him. What he says always makes his mood fluctuate. Si Tu Yan looks at her to pick up to walk, the spirit more don''t hit a place. As soon as Ouyang Mushan came to the door, her bowl fell to the ground before she could react Bang... Broken Chapter 103 "You... Situ Yan..." Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan who appears in front of her in surprise. Shit, isn''t he sitting there? When did you run behind her. And by the time she reacts, people have been imprisoned on the door by him Situ Yan''s eyes are sharp and dark, just like a city that is not seen in the abyss, staring at her. Ouyang Mushan is not at ease when he looks at her! Now Ouyang Mushan''s indifference to him makes him unbearable "Ouyang Mushan, is your heart so cold?" Ouyang Mushan was stunned. He almost thought her ears were hallucinating. He said her heart was cold? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous Yes, her heart is cold, because her heart has long been broken by his injury, she will not be silly enough to rush a second time! Situ Yan, compared with you, what is my cold heart? It''s no match for you. "Oh, situ Yan, what am I compared with you?" Situ Yan was stunned He thought of these years of indifference to them, he did wrong, so he would choose to forgive many things, but he just can''t tolerate her indifference to him. "Let''s start again!" Now Ouyang Mushan is really stupid. She heard the most impossible words from his situ Yan in history. He told her to start over??? He''s sure he''s going to say this to her??? He''s sure he''s not out of his mind? Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan with a look of surprise. He is helpless to himself for a moment. But now she looks lovely "I''m serious, we start over, which is also a good thing for summer..." situ Yan continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is satisfied with a lovely wife and a cute baby in his family! Until Ouyang Mushan came back to her room and took a bath, she was still confused This is a dream, it must be a dream, otherwise these words would not come out of his mouth. Yes, yes, it''s a dream! Ouyang Mushan comforted herself in this way. In the next few days, Ouyang Mushan always received different flowers in the hospital, which made the whole hospital know! The seventh day. "Doctor Ouyang, your flowers." The nurse Xiaoyuan came in with a bunch of roses in her hand. Ouyang Mushan took a look and said, "here you are!" Then I got up and went out Well, this Xiaoyuan looks at the rose in her arms and at Ouyang Mushan''s back when she leaves. Alas, her place is almost a flower shop Sobbing Xiang Yuhang naturally knows that since this week, people have been sending flowers to Ouyang Mushan every day in a row. He found someone to check, but he couldn''t find them. Ouyang Mushan is going to meet someone at the airport this afternoon. She left work early. Half past six in the afternoon. G International Airport of China Southern Airlines. Ouyang Mushan has been waiting at the exit ahead of time. "Wow, how handsome..." "So high..." "You must be in good shape..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Which star is this? It''s more handsome than the stars on TV..." A group of fanatic female voices sounded. Ouyang Mushan some helpless looking at the distance to her this direction came to the man. A casual white sportswear, with a pair of sunglasses, walking long legs, with these bodyguards. Er... This guy is really charming. Look at the girls around here. If he didn''t have bodyguards around him, they would have become hungry wolves Chapter 104 However, when this guy comes to her, she will definitely be shot through countless holes by the eyes of this group of women, so she''d better leave first!! Said to leave... Ouyang Mushan turned to leave, just wanted to go back to the car and wait for him. Who knows, before she took a few steps, someone behind her called her to stop her, the voice "Little Mushan, where are you going? Here I am Shit, I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of. "Wow, that''s a nice voice!" "After hearing this, I''m going to be pregnant..." "So magnetic..." All of a sudden, because of his words, the people around burst the pot again People see him walking long legs, toward a woman carrying them. It can be seen from the figure that this woman is very fashionable and tall. Ouyang Mushan has been found by this guy. He can''t go now. He has a hard temper As soon as she turned around, she was also shocked by the crowd. This woman is very beautiful and has delicate facial features! She looked at the man standing in front of her and said, "well, I don''t want to drive, ha ha." People are heartbroken. This male god is a famous grass owner and a beautiful woman Glass on the floor, heart broken ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the car. "I said," can''t you keep a low profile? " Ouyang Mushan looked at the beautiful man in front of her and said that she was a little jealous. This man has a disgusting face. It can''t be described as handsome. It can only be described as beautiful. No, it''s too low to describe it as beautiful He is like a work of art carved by God himself, which can only be seen from afar but not profaned It''s true that people like him can only see from afar, not touch "I can''t help it. It''s natural!" ... Ouyang Mushan''s forehead crossed the black line for three days. What he said is still not worth beating, but people have the capital to say it! Although his voice was nice, it was hard to beat him in Ouyang Mushan''s ears. Yes, her name is Lengfeng. She is her good friend and one of the heaviest people in the world besides summer. When my grandfather died, he found her. Since then, they have known each other and their relationship has become better and better. Until later, they met again. It was the time when she was born in summer. It was the man in front of her and a cousin in her life who pulled her back from the dead door. At that time, she realized that he was also a doctor, and also a doctor with personality and mystery Although they haven''t met each other in recent years, they are very familiar with each other now. Only Ouyang Mushan knows his other identity "You''re handsome, you''re right about everything!" Ouyang Mu Shan went back. Leng Feng doesn''t care about her either. If someone spoke to him like this, he would have been thrown away But there are only two exceptions in this world, that is Ouyang Mushan''s mother and daughter. "Where is my little summer?" Leng Feng asked. "In situ''s house!" "You leave Xiaoxia in situ''s house. I heard that situ Yan has come back." "It''s different now." "What do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t discuss this, then you will know! Now I just want to tell you that you should have a good rest tonight and have an operation with me tomorrow. That child''s condition can no longer be entrusted! " Ouyang Mushan suddenly said seriously. Leng Feng naturally knows who she''s talking about. He already knows what it is and why she''s so worried. Chapter 105 "Little Mushan, you are always so soft hearted." Leng Feng looked at her and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take you to dinner first, or I''ll say I''m insincere again!" Ouyang Mushan said very frankly. Leng Feng on one side of her outspoken, in addition to helpless, and no extra expression... Even his bodyguard Fengyun is not surprised! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After dinner. "Where are you staying tonight?" Ouyang Mushan looks at Lengfeng and asks. Leng Feng is also convinced her, he is so careless in her heart? It''s enough to ask now! Ouyang Mushan laughed awkwardly and continued: "well, I just saw you handsome for a while, so I forgot about your living at that time. Ha ha... " At this time, Fengyun respectfully said: "miss Mushan, the young master is staying in Yujun hotel tonight." Royal Hotel??? Isn''t that the situ family''s property? "You stay in a hotel?" Leng Feng suddenly approached her and said, "well, why don''t I go back to live with you tonight?" Ouyang Mushan dodged and immediately said, "forget it. You''d better stay in a hotel and be comfortable." Leng Feng didn''t care about her avoidance, shrugged and dropped a sentence: "in order to make up for the mistake you just made, you will send me to the hotel tonight to have a rest!" "I don''t want to go. You''re in trouble. Why do you want me to be a weak woman?" "Are you sure? Tomorrow''s... " On hearing this, Ouyang Mu Shan clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go. OK, Leng Da Shao!" Shit, I know how to find her weakness Leng Feng just likes to see the way she wants to kill him but can''t, ha ha Forget it, you can deliver it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Ouyang musan thinks that she has gone to the airport to pick up the plane in person. It''s really a pity. At this time, situ Yan is listening to Xu Hai report Ouyang Mushan''s whereabouts. Xu Hai was also very puzzled. This week, the chief not only asked him to send flowers to his wife in the hospital every day, but also asked him to report his wife''s whereabouts every day. When was the head of their family so bored that he even started to follow his wife? That''s enough. If the people under his hands know it, how can he get it? If he is known by the people under his command, he will be the first one to get shriveled, because he is the only one who knows this best This is really not a good job, and if the wife found out, it would be even more no said!!! "Chief, as usual, my wife goes to and from work on time today. I will follow your advice and send her a bunch of flowers every day. But today, my wife left work half an hour early. She went to the airport. Er, she went to pick up a man. She was... A man. " Xu Haibin said, looking at the man sitting in front of him. "Go on!" Situ Yan ordered. Xu Hai could only harden his head and say: "then, the lady and the man went to dinner. Now the lady is on the way to send the man to the hotel. We haven''t found out the identity of the man for the time being, because the other party''s confidentiality work is very strong. " "Address!" "The Royal Hotel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five-star hotel in Yucheng is Yujun hotel. One night''s stay is extremely expensive. People who can choose to stay here for one night, and those who choose ordinary rooms, can be said to be local tyrants among local tyrants. However, if you choose the VIP presidential suite, it is the top of the top. She had seen the housing prices here. At that time, she was shocked. Her first reflection was that situ Hao was robbing Chapter 106 It happens that the guy beside her is the super rich among the local tyrants, choosing the VIP presidential suite! "You''ve chosen the VIP presidential suite here. It''s quite cold!" Ouyang Mushan is not stingy to praise. Yujun hotel is not only famous for its high price and luxury, but also famous for its high-end atmosphere. It is really suitable for people of his status. "Well, I''ve delivered it. Have a good rest. See you in the morning." "It''s so late, let Fengyun take you back!" Leng Feng said. "No, it''s very close to where I live. Besides, if you didn''t have to let me send you back here just now, I would have gone back. " Ouyang Mushan make complaints about it. Cold Maple frowned, this, blame him, really. "I said let Fengyun send you back, there is no refutation!" He has a firm attitude. Ouyang Mushan didn''t understand what he was singing and what his nerves were. Forget it. Don''t argue with him. "Fengyun, let''s go. What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t your young master ask you to send me back?" "Well, Miss musan, this way, please." ¡­¡­ VIP presidential suite, Royal Hotel. After Fengyun sent Ouyang Mushan back, he immediately returned to the hotel. "Young master, it seems that the people who are following Miss Mu Shan tonight have no malice." Leng Feng''s slender fingers holding the red wine cup, while shaking, looking ahead. Tonight, he specially asked Ouyang Mushan to send him back to Yujun Hotel and Fengyun to send her back to test the people who followed them all the way. As early as the moment he got off the plane and appeared at the airport, he noticed that there were several tails behind Ouyang Mushan! But he didn''t say it. It seems that the girl doesn''t know that someone is following her. "And they all seem to be professional people. They are very smart. When we found them, they withdrew immediately, but they seemed to keep up with us tonight. However, they didn''t mean any harm to miss Mu Shan, and they felt more like they were watching." monitor? Leng Feng has a pretty mouth. It''s interesting When Ouyang Mushan returned to her apartment, she opened the door and went in. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw a man sitting in the living room. She was startled. Isn''t this situ Yan who disappeared for a week? Why is he here? No, the point is, how does he have the key to her house? She went to situ Yan, who looked up at her and asked, "I finally know I''m back! Well This, what the hell... He asked her so calmly. This is her home. When will she come back? "Why are you here?" "Do I have a problem at my wife''s?" "We''re divorced!" "Even if you''re divorced, you''re still the mother of my son, situ Yan!" "You..." At the moment, Ouyang Mushan found that the man in front of her was a green military uniform. It seemed that she had just come back from the military base. There was also the tired look on his face, but he was still so handsome, without affecting his own aura. It''s still like a king! Suddenly she thought of what he said that week: "let''s start over!" His so-called restart is to send flowers to her hospital every day? Although she was a little happy at the beginning, the moment she saw the flowers, all her happy factors were extinguished. She didn''t know what he meant by a fresh start! She could never see through him, and his heart was not in her. Naturally, she never understood her. Situ Yan, I''m not going to accept what you call a new beginning! Because you never really know me, what I need you never know. Even my little hobby, like what flower, hate what flower you don''t know! Chapter 107 "Whatever you want!" Ouyang Mushan left that sentence and went back to her room. This week, summer and muzhou are not at her side, the old man took to a country. So she lives alone these days. When Ouyang Mushan laid down the shackles of the day on the bed, closed his eyes and lost in thought, the door suddenly opened. She immediately opened her eyes, sat up and looked to the door. See Si Tu Yan tall body to walk in, close the door, then walk toward the bathroom. Click, the bathroom door is closed She''s stupid. How did he get in? She remembered that she had locked it. The sound of water came from the bathroom Half an hour later, the bathroom door finally opened. Ouyang Mushan raised her head in response to the sound of opening the door. She sits cross legged on the bed and looks at situ Yan coming out of the bathroom. She doesn''t know. She looks at him in a daze. The man came out naked, only with a towel around his waist Although she had such a close contact with him last time, it was too dark for her to see anything and there was no time to see This figure, this muscle, this skin color, in addition to a magical face, it is a peerless goblin king! Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment, even when situ Yan came to her. It was too late when she found out that situ Yan was already in front of her. She was so scared that she leaned back. She forgot that she was sitting in the middle of the bed, and there was no back at all behind her, so she naturally lay on the bed Situ Yan also takes over the plane and leans down. She only feels that a dark shadow covers her. The drops of water from the top of his hair immediately fell on the sheet and a little on her cheek. She swallowed saliva and said, "situ Yan, your room is next door!" Who knows that situ Yan doesn''t care about her at all. He turns over and lies beside But also conveniently hugged her, directly to his arms, this "Situ Yan, you..." "Sleep, no noise, I''m sleepy." Situ Yan tone overbearing said. He''s basically naked now, and she doesn''t dare to move. She can only let him hold him. After a while, the breath of situ Yan came from her head. It seemed that he was asleep. Has he been so tired recently? I fell asleep so soon Thinking, she also gradually fell asleep! Outside, although there is a breeze, but because it is summer, the wind is warm. The next morning, Ouyang Mushan woke up at seven on time. Because she has something important to do today! When she opened her eyes, she was still lying in situ Yan''s arms, and the man was not awake. As soon as she moved, the man around her opened his eyes lazily, and their eyes were opposite Situ Yan rarely pulls out a smile, scares her on the spot to be stupefied, she just was dizzy? Still not asleep? Did situ Yan smile at her? And he looks pretty when he smiles, especially when he just wakes up. It''s a rare event in a hundred years! Situ Yan looks at the woman in a daze in front of him. To tell you the truth, the plain Ouyang Mushan is more beautiful and attractive. Her hair is a little disheveled, and she turns around with a little cute. And her ruddy mouth in the early morning made his throat roll up and down unconsciously Chapter 108 "Well, I''m up. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep again." Ouyang Mushan said, and immediately got ready to get up. Ah Who knows that situ Yan is holding her waist, and she falls back into his arms. Now they are face to face, so they are very close "You, what do you want?" "What do you say? You''re a doctor. Don''t you know that men are most likely to get emotional in the morning? " "..." Ouyang Mushan was silly. Is situ Yan teasing her? However, she doesn''t have time to be crazy today. She still has something important to do. "Is it?" Ouyang Mu Shan replied with a smile. Situ Yan originally thought that he was emotional, and with her just smile, he was slightly stunned. Why didn''t he find that there was such a woman around him before! Ouyang Mushan''s beauty can be said to be natural beauty, touching. At the moment when he was in a daze, Ouyang Mushan quickly said: "does anyone tell you that women in the morning can''t be offended, especially doctors?" Then I heard a dull voice from situ Yan And Ouyang Mushan has quickly left his arms. Because just now, while she was talking, she pressed his acupoint with her hand that was not trapped by him. That acupoint can make people feel pain immediately. No matter who he is and how strong his body is, acupoints are always the most vulnerable part of the human body. Just as Ouyang Mushan is a doctor, he is proficient in all acupoints of the human body. Situ Yan recovered and Ouyang Mushan had already run away. He was angry because the woman actually gave him this move, but also happy. At least the woman was more and more interesting to him. After Ouyang Mushan washed up, she began to prepare breakfast. After she finished breakfast, situ Yan also dressed and came out. Today, he is wearing a casual suit. He will only wear a military uniform when he returns to the army. However, for his natural hanger, everything looks good Her breakfast is very simple, a cup of hot milk, a sandwich, a poached egg, and a bowl of millet porridge.. Her breakfast is about nutrition, but she knows that situ Yan doesn''t eat eggs, and is allergic to eggs, which is inherited from him this summer. So she gave situ Yan a cup of warm milk, a bowl of millet porridge, a sandwich and two slices of ham "Eat She said faintly, then she opened the chair and sat down, and picked up the tableware. Situ Yan came over and sat opposite her. He took a look at her breakfast and the one in front of him. Except that she had a poached egg, the others were the same. "Why don''t I have poached eggs?" Situ Yan asked. Ouyang Mushan looked up at him and naturally took the words and said, "aren''t you allergic to eggs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she finished, she realized that she was too fast But situ Yan is just like eating honey. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. Then, without answering her, he picks up the tableware and starts to eat breakfast in front of him. Today''s breakfast is the happiest and best he has ever had! In addition to feeling a little embarrassed, Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she didn''t say anything. She continued to eat breakfast. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, it''s just eight o''clock. She''s going out to the hospital. When she went out, situ Yan had not left. "What time do you leave work today?" Suddenly situ Yan looks at her and asks. She was a little surprised Chapter 109 Never care about her, situ Yan asked her when to leave work? He has been really strange for half a month. He always appears beside her, and always does some strange things, saying things that she can''t guess. Clearly that woman has come back, why she did not go to that woman? It''s not that she''s suspicious or stupid. Let her husband go to another woman. But she knew that what he was living in was not her, nor could it be her. "What''s the matter? Summer is not here, my off-duty time is irregular, and today I have an important operation, so I''m not sure. " She is also enough, even the ghost of the answer "Good! I''ll take you to the hospital! " "... Er" Ouyang Mushan looks at him, how can he send her to work again? "No, I have my own car." She refused to come. Situ Yan is in a good mood today. He doesn''t care about her and doesn''t say anything. Just suddenly got up, and then pulled her out! She was stupid, and then she walked out of the apartment with him. "I said, don''t bother to see me off. I have my own car." Ouyang Mushan said, looking at his still handsome and disgusting side face, while being dragged away by him. Situ Yan didn''t pay attention to what she said Xu Hai and Luo Gang, who are already waiting downstairs, look at the head holding his wife''s hand and come out, and his wife has a look of disgust, but their head is full of spring breeze. What''s the situation? "Good morning, madam, chief!" They shout to situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan in unison. Situ Yan stops suddenly. Before Ouyang Mushan can stop, he bumps into his back. A word, pain. Is his back iron Situ Yan turned around and pressed her shoulder with both hands, and asked, "are you ok? Do you walk without looking at the road? " Er, Ouyang Mushan''s words suddenly stopped... What does it mean that she doesn''t look at the road when she walks? It''s clearly whether he is good or not. He suddenly stops to do something, and she''s still dragged by him. Can she control it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, she found that there were two other people beside her. She coughed awkwardly, coughing "I''m fine!" She tried to break free from the hand he held on her shoulder, but it didn''t work "It''s all right?" Then he reached out and touched the forehead she had just hit. When his hand touched her skin, she had goose bumps all over her body It''s not that she exaggerates, but that she''s not used to his touch and his behavior! "Well, it''s nothing! I''m going to work. I''m in a hurry. If you have something to do, you don''t have to send me. I have my own car! " "Get in the car, I have plenty of time!" Er On the bus, situ Yan always holds Ouyang Mushan''s hand And she wants to pull away, but can''t pull away, all the way she is special awkward, she doesn''t understand situ Yan exactly how. All of a sudden, she was so close to herself that she couldn''t bear it or accept it! Always let her feel strange, in the end is the wrong link, let him suddenly like this. In the past five years, she has been used to living without him, but God just joked with her. This play caught her off guard and didn''t know how to continue. Xu Hai, the driver in front, and Luo Gang, the copilot, look at each other Today''s chief is a little strange Chapter 110 They didn''t have any conversation along the way Until the car reaches the hospital gate. "Can we let it go? I''m going to get off! " Ouyang Mushan qingshuiling''s eyes looked at situ Yan and said faintly. Er... This lady''s tone is cold enough! At the same time, Luo Gang and Xu Hai read in their hearts "I''ll pick you up this afternoon!" Situ Yan said. He was not angry at her tone. It also surprised them both. After Ouyang Mushan''s hand was freed, she immediately opened the door, got off the car and walked into the hospital without looking back. She didn''t listen to what he just said. In a word, she had a feeling that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. She didn''t want to get into it again. In the past, she regarded him as her whole world, even as her only family in this world, the only dependence, but it was all her fantasy, her narcissism, in the end, it was her own injury. ¡­¡­ As soon as Ouyang Mushan arrived at the classroom, she saw a lot of people around her office, and they were all women "What are you doing?" As soon as they heard Ouyang Mushan''s voice coming from behind, they turned back one after another and gave way one after another. "Doctor Ouyang, here you are." The nurse asked. "What are you doing in front of my office one by two? Don''t you have to go to work? " As she spoke, she went to the door of the office. The door was open. She looked inside and happened to see Feng Yun Er... Isn''t that guy here? No wonder these guys are at the door. It seems that "All right, let''s go back to work!" At the command, everyone ran away Although the handsome guys inside are really handsome and they want to see it, but Only Xiaoyuan stayed, because she was Ouyang Mushan''s accompanying nurse assistant. The welfare was not generally good. At this moment, they all envied Xiaoyuan. However, it''s not so easy to be Ouyang Mushan''s accompanying assistant. Ouyang Mushan went in. Her office has not only Leng Feng, but also Xiang Yuhang. Well, how does she feel that the atmosphere is a little different, especially elder martial brother Xiang. Xiang Yuhang saw Ouyang Mushan coming, and immediately stood up as a gentleman with a gentle smile on his face. "Here you are, Mushan." "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Ouyang asked. Leng Feng sees all this in his eyes. Well, it''s interesting. It seems that his little Mushan is very popular "Don''t you have an operation today, so I''ll come by and have a look. I just arrived." "Oh, that''s it!" Then she turned her eyes to Leng Da Shao, who had been sitting there all the time. Her posture was free and easy, wild, but elegant. In short, as long as others stand there, no matter what they are doing, it is a gorgeous international landscape. "Little Mushan, why don''t you introduce this one?" Suddenly Leng Feng stood up and said lazily, skillfully and naturally put her hand on Ouyang Mushan''s shoulder to stop her. Xiang Yuhang looks at their intimate actions, frowning unconsciously, and Ouyang Mushan hasn''t dodged. It seems that they should be familiar with Ouyang Mushan turned a white eye to look at him, then reached out to knock off his hand on her shoulder and said, "can''t you be serious?" At this time, she looked at Xiang Yuhang and said politely, "elder martial brother, this is Lengfeng. He is also a doctor. He was invited back by me to cooperate with me in the operation for Li Qing." "This is my senior brother in college. He is the vice president of this hospital." Chapter 111 "Nice to meet you!" "Nice to meet you!" They shook hands politely. But Ouyang Mushan still felt strange, but she couldn''t say it again. "Let''s go to see Li Qing first. Elder martial brother, would you like to join us?" "Good." Ouyang Mushan asked someone to take a new white coat to Uncle Lengfeng, but he couldn''t finish it because he hadn''t washed it "I want your one!" "What? I''ve worn this one! " Isn''t he a cleanliness addict? "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s you who wear it, and it''s nobody else. I just like the taste of you." Cold Maple some ambiguous say. Ouyang Mushan frowned. What''s the matter with him today? He always said something strange. Did he take the wrong medicine? She said that he didn''t have time to spend with him, so she gave him his white coat. Fortunately, the size of the white coat was OK. Li Qing is in the ward. "Dr. Ouyang, please help my daughter. We don''t want white hair people to give black hair people away." Li Qing''s mother cried and said to Ouyang Mushan. "Don''t worry, Aunt Li." "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mushan looks at Li Qing who is sleeping at the moment, and then looks at Leng Feng and asks. "There should be some help, but it needs your cooperation!" Leng Feng winked at her and said with a smile. Ouyang Mushan slapped his arm impolitely and said, "be serious!" However, she was relieved when she heard that some people had saved her. Usually, what she said in his mouth was true. But he didn''t look at the occasion, and he spoke so solemnly. "You are the patient''s parents, aren''t you?" Then Leng Feng turned to look at a couple behind him who were several years old because of this. "Yes." Li and his wife looked at the man in front of them, very young and handsome, and replied. Doctor Ouyang said he could save their daughter. "Although I''m sure I can save your daughter, all the operations are risky. It''s up to her to wake up." Li and his wife looked at each other. Father Li said: "as long as our daughter does not leave us, even if she is lying in bed all her life, we will not give up on her. We believe she can survive." Children are always the flesh of their parents. "Uncle and aunt, I believe Li Qing is a strong child." Ouyang Mushan comforted them. "Uncle and aunt, let Li Qing have a good rest now, and we will have an operation in an hour." "Good." Then they left the ward. In people''s eyes, they just didn''t look like doctors at all. Instead, they looked like stars, handsome men and beautiful women. They were more like shooting TV series ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an hour. In the operating room. "Sister Ouyang, can I really not die?" Li Qing, who had just been pushed into the operating room, looked at Ouyang Mushan and asked with a smile. Ouyang Mushan likes this girl very much, and her state of mind. At the moment, she can still laugh, which proves that her determination to save her is not wrong. Her smile is like a bright sunflower, always so lovely and warm. Such people should not die "Sleep and you''ll be fine. With elder sister and elder brother, you won''t be in trouble, eh! " "Well." Li Qing then looked at Leng Feng beside Ouyang Mushan and gave him a brilliant smile. Then the anesthesiologist gave her general anesthesia, and the operation officially began Chapter 112 Military area hall. Top floor report "Come in!" "Chief, Miss Qin, she''s downstairs. She said she wanted to see you." Xu Hai came in and said. Situ Yan stopped his action, thought for a while, and said: "I know! Tell her to wait "Yes." The chief never asked Miss Qin to wait. Now It seems that we are serious this time ¡­¡­ National first-class law firm. Shen Menghan just came out from work, and everyone passing by said hello to her. "Good bye, lawyer Shen." "Lawyer Shen, goodbye..." Shen Menghan returned: "goodbye." At this time, a luxury car stopped in front of her. You can see at a glance that the person who can afford to drive this car is definitely a local tyrant As soon as Shen Menghan saw the license plate, she knew who it was. Under the envious eyes of the people, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes, skillfully opened the door and got on the bus. Mo Shaohui looks at Shen Menghan in black and white overalls. His eyes are heavy. He hasn''t seen her for half a month. "What, I have something on my face?" After getting on the bus, Shen Menghan, after fastening his seat belt, Mo Shaohui still doesn''t respond. She turned to look at him and saw that he was staring at her "No!" "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for half a month. Don''t you know me? " "How can it be that no one will forget you if you forget!" Mo Shaohui said while restarting the car, left the law firm. Shen Menghan laughs foolishly. She and Mo Shaohui have known each other since childhood and grew up together, but she never thought about another aspect of her feelings. So she didn''t delve into what Mo Shaohui said just now "By the way, where have you been for half a month?" Shen Menghan asked. "Perform the task." Mo Shaohui simply said a few words, after all, thank you are confidential, even the closest person he can not reveal. Naturally, Shen Menghan can understand that after all, they grew up together, and the nature of her work is similar to that of his. She works for this country. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We haven''t had an appointment for a long time?" Suddenly she thought of Ouyang Mushan and mosufei. Mo Shaohui knows that they have a good relationship. Although he seems to have lived with her in the world of two people, forget it, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. "Let''s make an appointment with them all tonight." "It makes sense." She was the first to call Ouyang Mushan. She rang for a long time and no one answered Then it was sent to mosufei. "Hello, Meng Han." "Feifei, make an appointment tonight." Er, Mo Sufei was stunned at that end. Didn''t her elder brother come back tonight? Does this girl have time to ask her out??? Didn''t big brother find Menghan? It seems unlikely "My brother, he..." "Oh, your brother is right next to me. Let''s get together tonight. " Er This ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll see you later. Is your name Mushan?" "I just called her and no one answered." Mosufei looked at the time and said, "I think she will be busy. You can call the hospital later and ask "Well, I''ll see you later." Shen Menghan later tried to call Ouyang Mushan several times, but no one answered. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaohui asked. "No one answered Xiao Shanshan''s phone call." Shen Menghan returned. "That girl may not have a cell phone with her!" "It shouldn''t be." "Well, don''t worry. She''ll come back to you when she sees it. If you''re really worried, let''s go to the hospital and have a look. " "It can be. Let''s go." Chapter 113 City hospital. The operating room on the sixth floor. Li Qing''s operation lasted five hours. Li and his wife have been wandering back and forth in the door, nervous heart never put down. Xiang Yuhang also stayed at the door Operating room, also fell into a tense atmosphere. Because Li Qing had shock in the middle of the operation, fortunately she found out in time that she was allergic to a drug ingredient during the operation, which almost led to her shock. "Girl, are you ready?" Lengfeng looks at Ouyang Mushan opposite him and asks. Ouyang Mu Shan nodded. ¡°OK£¡¡± Because he wants to remove the tumor that grows next to Li Qing''s heart. Because there are small blood vessels nearby, he must be very careful. Moreover, not everyone can do this kind of operation. But he also needs a person to cooperate with him, because after he quickly removed the tumor, someone must quickly repair the wound within a second, and the only person he knows now is the girl in front of him. ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­¡± Outside the door, the Dean also rushed over, but he heard that the operation was very difficult, and even if he was not sure to let the patient safely down from the operating table. And he also wanted to know who the people with such influence were and what they looked like. If he could stay in their hospital, it would be icing on the cake. A female medical genius came out of their hospital, and then came a young and promising vice president. In addition, the one in it was However, it is obvious that our dean thinks too much. If he knows the identity of the one inside, he will be scared out of his wits Another hour went by, click, and the door opened. ¡­¡­ "All right, here we are!" Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui came to the hospital. After asking at the nurse station, I found out that Ouyang Mushan was still in the operating room to operate on the patient. The heart she was holding was also put down. "You see, I said this girl will be OK." They followed the instructions and came to the sixth floor. Just then, Li Qing''s operation is over, but she has been sent to the ICU ward for the time being. She still needs to observe for one night. "Little Shanshan." Shen Menghan shouts as soon as he sees Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan was talking to Xiang Yuhang when she heard someone calling her. "Menghan, brother Mo, why are you here?" Now Ouyang Mushan hasn''t changed her clothes. She looks at Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui who come to her and asks. "When I called you, you didn''t answer. I thought you had an accident, so I came to the hospital to have a look. Then they said you were on the sixth floor, and we came up." Er... This girl, what can she do for her "I''ll change first, and I''ll tell you later." "Good." ... while Ouyang Mushan was changing her clothes, Shen Menghan looked at the two men in front of her. Wow, when did her little Shanshan know the two handsome men And Mo Shaohui looks at Shen Menghan''s eyes are obviously in the hair Shen, this woman, do you want to look at other men so blatantly, he is beside good??? However, he also glanced. When did Mu Shan know these two people? He had experienced many battles and met many people. Naturally, he could see that the two people standing in front of him were not simple. This time, situ Yan was jealous When Ouyang Mushan came out, he saw that they were all there. "It''s all there." She went over and said. "I''m hungry!" Cold Maple suddenly appeared such a sentence. E Chapter 114 "Well, I see. Young master, I''ll take you to eat later." Ouyang Mushan said helplessly. Shen Menghan and the three of them see their natural relationship, which shows that they have known each other for a long time instead of just knowing each other Damn, she didn''t know that xiaoshanshan was still hiding such a handsome guy, Shen Menghan said in his heart. "Well, little Shanshan, don''t you introduce me?" Shen Menghan thinks so in his heart and naturally asks. "Oh, I almost forgot. Er, this is my best friend, Shen Menghan. This is my elder brother, Mo Shaohui. " Ouyang Mushan said. Then she looked at Xiang Yuhang and said, "Menghan, brother Mo, this is my elder martial brother in college, Xiang Yuhang." "Xiang Yuhang?" Shen Menghan looked at him and said. "It''s so familiar, ah... I see. Is that elder martial brother Xiang in your department?" Shen Menghan suddenly exclaimed. "Yes." Ouyang said. "And this is Leng Feng. His name is the same as his. He''s a little cold. He''s my friend." Four people all politely said hello ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, let''s go to dinner. By the way, what do you want me to do, brother Menghan Mo?" "For dinner, I have an appointment with Feifei." Er... So many people "All right! Let''s do it together Ouyang Mushan looked at the two men beside her and said. "OK, I''m fine." Xiang Yuhang said gently. When Ouyang Mushan saw that her elder martial brother had no problem, Leng Dashao next to her didn''t speak. "How about you, Leng Dashao, is that ok?" Leng Feng coldly looked at her and didn''t speak. "OK, I knew you were OK. Don''t worry, I''ll let summer make it up to you. " Ouyang Mushan suddenly said that he replied. Er It seems that her little Shanshan is really familiar with this handsome guy. She even came out in summer. ¡­¡­ The most famous Chinese restaurant in Yucheng. Two waitresses have been whispering "Do you know that a group of handsome guys have just come to our restaurant. Although some handsome guys usually come to our restaurant for dinner, today is very different. They are simply handsome and unreasonable. In addition, they also have brand-name clothes. At first glance, they are typical rich and handsome..." "Yes, yes, super handsome. What should I do? I''m going to be pregnant at a glance..." "And even if the man is handsome, the key is the female friends they bring... Alas..." "It''s so beautiful that we can blind our eyes. How can we compare with others..." "Look at their looks, look at their clothes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well Ouyang Mushan looks at the four brothers and sisters, situ Hao, Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei, and the two handsome men and gods beside her It''s strange to see The dead girl didn''t tell her there were so many people here... And situ Hao was still there! What''s the matter? The feelings are all together Just when Ouyang Mushan wanted to ask who else was there, a voice rang out. "Hello, little Shan''er, long time no see!" There is a game. ¡­¡­ Wow, this The feelings are all here, so "Ha ha, brother Yin..." "Who are these two?" Yin got up in a moment. He looked at the beautiful men on both sides of Ouyang Mushan and asked. Wow, is this little Shaner going to have a beautiful man? There is a handsome man in the family who is both angry and powerful. Now there are two more Chapter 115 Ouyang Mushan gave a brief introduction to This is Shen Menghan sitting with Mo Shaohui, Mo Sufei sitting with situ Hao, and Ouyang Mushan sitting between Lengfeng and Xiang Yuhang. The reason is that they don''t want to sit together, and she can''t leave anyone behind. There are so many seats, so And the Yin game that comes behind is oneself sat, just still have a two person position, he monopolized. ¡­¡­ Situ Hao is thinking at the moment: brother, it seems that the sister-in-law you don''t want is naturally wanted, and one or two of them are handsome, and their identity is definitely not simple Yin Yiwu looks at the opera with eyebrows: Chief situ, it seems that your rival has appeared, and there are only two. Now there''s a play to watch Mo Shaohui: ah Yan, good luck Shen Menghan: Damn it, no way. When you go back, you have to torture her little Shanshan. There are two handsome guys hidden Mo Sufei There are 10000 grass mud horses in Ouyang Mushan''s heart at the moment... I don''t think it''s the rhythm of eating Fortunately, the table is big enough to be less awkward. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. There was a sudden commotion at the door, but it didn''t attract Ouyang Mushan''s attention. I saw a man and a woman walk in hand in hand. The handsome man can''t be described in words. The woman is wearing a mask. But looking at her figure and dress, she must be a beautiful woman. How can we say that a handsome man can''t stand beside an ugly woman There are two male bodyguards behind, and they are not bad And some sharp eyed people find that this woman looks like a person But I was pressed down by the man''s aura, and I can''t think of it for a moment. Ouyang Mushan is looking down at her mobile phone. She just sent a lot of pictures to her in the summer, so she didn''t look at situ Yan. But others were different. They looked at situ Yan and the woman holding his arm beside him. Now... There''s a good play The person in the know looks at situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan. This And situ Yan seems to have found them and stopped directly in front of their desk. "Big brother." Situ Hao called out subconsciously, and everyone who happened to be sitting there heard it, including Ouyang Mushan, who looked down at his mobile phone. As soon as she raises her head, she looks at TU Yan''s dark eyes. He just stands opposite her. But situ Yan saw Ouyang Mushan slightly stunned, he did not expect to meet her here, the same Ouyang Mushan did not expect. When she saw a thin white arm on his arm, her eyes shrank, but she didn''t say anything. It just confirmed her idea again this morning. She never expected that situ Yan would keep his promise to her. He came to pick her up after work, but she didn''t see anyone. On the contrary, she met him and other women at dinner. Ha ha, it''s ironic. For a moment, the whole scene was filled with embarrassment. In addition to Xiang Yuhang does not know the relationship between Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan, others are insiders. "Well, brother, why are you here? Do you want to come down?" Situ Hao in order to break the awkward dogleg said. He is a serious boos in the whole company, but not in front of his brother. Mo Sufei looks at him and turns a white eye helplessly. How can she fall in love with such a boring person? How can she say that she is also the president of Tangtang. At this time, he asked them to sit down. He didn''t know that Mu Shan was still here? Besides, there is a woman beside situ Yan, who seems to be very close. Isn''t he a blockbuster? Chapter 116 There were quite a lot of people, and then two people were added Situ Yan and the woman beside him sat down. Sitting in the opposite position of Ouyang Mushan, the atmosphere was more powerful, which revealed an inexplicable fire. The key is that the relationship between the two later is so awkward However, Lengfeng''s eyes have been looking directly at situ Yan. His eyes reveal a stream of anger. His anger comes from situ Yan''s behavior. He is hurting Ouyang Mushan naked. How can he tolerate him like this, but he is curious that the girl is so calm. As far as he knows, the girl loves situ Yan very much. At the same time, he also wants to see the girl''s next reaction When the woman took off her mask, other people were not surprised except for the exclamations of others around her. Everyone''s eyes were on Ouyang Mushan and wanted to see her reaction. "Wow, it''s Qin Wanyi, a popular international female star" "Really, really..." "I''m a thousand times better than this one." "What should I do? It seems that I need to sign a photo..." "Don''t be silly, you don''t see the bodyguards around you!" "You see, the man next to her is so handsome. Is he her boyfriend? Besides, he is not a simple person. Wow, he is so happy..." The voice beside them came into their ears word by word Mo Shaohui asked people to call the manager and clean up the restaurant. Originally, this Chinese restaurant was the property of the Mo family. Ouyang Mushan''s face had never changed. She always looked calm and isolated. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with her. She was just a passer-by. As if she had never known situ Yan, and her husband was holding a woman in public, or a pair of irrelevant appearance. When Qin Wanli took off her mask, she seemed to have guessed it. It was no surprise. Indeed, in situ Yan''s world, there is only one person in the world who can get close to the woman beside him, that is, Qin wanxuan who is beside him at the moment, and the woman in his heart. Mo Shaohui and others frown. They don''t understand what situ Yan wants! It''s obvious that his relationship with Ouyang Mushan has improved. Here''s another one Master situ Hao is stupid. He can''t understand what elder brother is doing... If grandfather knows, it will be miserable. Their image of Qin Wanyu is getting worse and worse. They know that situ Yan is married and has a child, but now they have to step in. "Long time no see, ah Hao." As soon as Qin Wanlin opened her mouth, she said hello to situ Hao, and called him so close, as if they were very familiar. Due to the presence of his elder brother, he also responded, but "Ha ha, soon, Miss Qin, who doesn''t know the big star Qin, can be seen in TV entertainment every day." And his sentence is not impolite, at the same time, the address also shows that he is not familiar with her. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence can hear it. Qin Wanyu could only smile awkwardly In the whole process, she just ignored the existence of Ouyang Mushan. All of a sudden, she looks at Ouyang Mushan with a beautiful smile, and it seems that she doesn''t know Ouyang Mushan "Who is this?" Qin Wanyu asked suddenly. People were stunned Chapter 117 Hell Qin Wanli doesn''t know Ouyang Mushan, which means she doesn''t know that Ouyang Mushan is situ Yan''s wife? This is not scientific! Even if you haven''t seen a real person, you''ve seen a picture! When they got married at the beginning, they made a lot of sensation, and the photos of Ouyang Mushan were 100% similar to my death. Moreover, they didn''t believe that Qin wanxuan knew that situ Yan was going to get married and didn''t check Ouyang Mushan''s information. If she knows her, now she pretends not to know her, then this woman''s scheming is too deep and terrible "Miss Qin, don''t you know her?" Shen Menghan suddenly asked her. Qin Wanlin said with a confused look: "Miss Shen means that I have seen this beautiful woman?" It''s really like I don''t know each other. People can''t see any flaws. How can we say that he is also a popular actress? How can he do without acting Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. She was very generous and took the initiative to greet her. Ouyang Mushan looked at Qin Wanli and said, "Hello, Miss Qin. My name is Ouyang. You can call me miss Ouyang directly." She didn''t say much, this woman gave her a false feeling, she didn''t because situ Yan''er aimed at her, she was the sixth sense from women. And she didn''t plan to introduce Leng Fenghe and Xiang Yuhang around her to her. They were not familiar with each other, and they didn''t have to talk to her so much. This is her friend, not an outsider. Qin Wanli is not a fool because of Ouyang Mushan''s coldness and politeness. She did not ask much according to her gentle and virtuous manner. Throughout, situ Yan did not say a word after sitting down. In fact, when Qin Wanlin said that he didn''t know Ouyang Mushan, he was a little stunned. But thinking about it, she had been abroad for so many years. Even if she had seen her before, time could affect people''s memory. Besides, they were not familiar with each other, so there was no reflection. However, Ouyang Mushan should not have known Wan Li, because they had never met before, which he knew. But he missed a point. Even if she hadn''t met Ouyang Mushan, she could know her through the photos. What''s funny is that she realized it through his mouth. You can''t say it''s funny. She knew the existence of another woman from her husband''s mouth, but it was the person in his heart. How painful she was at that time, no one knows... When she has experienced these, she has no feeling in the face. This is the reason why she is so calm, but her heart is still sour. She remembers what situ Yangen said a week ago. Now looking at the scene, she feels very ironic. Situ Yan, this is what you said to me: let''s start over, ha ha, it''s ironic She put the hand under the table, unconsciously clenched and loosened, all this was beside her cold maple and aerospace into the eye. ¡­¡­ After a meal, it can be said that it''s the worst meal in the history of eating. It''s not that other people''s chefs make it bad, but that the atmosphere is not suitable for eating. Ouyang Mushan was the first to eat. She didn''t want to stay here. She said, "take your time. Let''s go first." What she said is that she, Lengfeng and Xiang Yuhang have to go back to the hospital to see Li Qing. "Menghan, Feifei, brother Mo, brother Yin, ah Hao... Let''s go back first." But she didn''t tell situ Yan and Qin Wanli, and then she got up directly. The two male gods also stood up together consciously. She felt that Ouyang Mushan was very dazzling, and there were two flower protectors standing beside her. Chapter 118 "Good bye, two handsome guys. Remember to protect my little Shanshan." Shen Menghan said to them. In fact, she meant to tell situ Yan Hum, let you bring a white lotus to disgust us. With that, the three of them left, and the two male gods were so willing to follow Ouyang Mushan. They didn''t complain. What does that mean? It shows that Ouyang Mushan has a position in their mind, and the position is quite high. As soon as Ouyang Mushan left, the whole field became cold, and the whole field was surrounded by the ice cellar. doorway. Lengfeng grabs Ouyang Mushan''s arm and pulls her to his car. "Well, what are you doing?" "I have something to tell you!" "Oh, wait a minute. Elder martial brother Xiang is still here. Let me have a word with him." Cold Maple stopped, cold face said: "give you a minute!" Ouyang Mushan shrunk his mouth She walked over to Xiang Yuhang, walked up to him and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry. Today, I''ll tell you what happened next time." Ouyang Mushan knows that today''s events can''t be detected by Xiang Yuhang''s eyes. In any case, she treats him as a relative. She will find a time to explain to him. She knows that even if she confesses, her elder martial brother will know one day. "Good." Xiang Yuhang is still gentle, spoiling her feeling. "Goodbye, you go back and be careful. I have something to do with Lengfeng." "Well, go! Li Qing, I''ll help you go back and watch. " "Thank you, elder martial brother." Xiang Yuhang looks at Ouyang Mushan''s back as he leaves. Until their car disappears in his sight, he turns and leaves, and goes back to his car. Think of what happened just now, situ Yan. As far as he knows, situ Yan is the head of G country. He controls the military lifeline of the whole g country. The myth of G is that he is the person that every country is afraid of. But just now, Ouyang Mushan''s performance tells him that there is a story between her and situ Yan, and he doesn''t think the relationship between them is what he thinks! This is his phone. It''s ringing... "Hello." "Master, the information you asked me to look for has been found and sent to your mailbox." "Good!" Xiang Yuhang takes out his laptop, quickly opens his mailbox and clicks on the email he just sent I see He started the car and left. In the dining room. Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei also find an excuse to leave A good meal was broken for a long time. The rest of the big men didn''t leave. It''s not that they didn''t want to leave. The key is that situ Yan didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to move. Since Ouyang Mushan left, his face hasn''t been better for a long time, and Qin Wanzhen on one side naturally felt the change of situ Yan. But she hides very well, pretends to know nothing, and looks like a little bird on the surface. In fact, she wants to swear in her heart for a long time She can''t let Ouyang Mushan influence situ Yan. This man is Qin Wanzhen''s and no one can take him away. This time she comes back, she wants to take situ Yan back again. Wait for Ouyang Mushan. Sooner or later, ah Yan will belong to Qin Wanzhen completely. Originally, ah Yan is mine. You robbed him from me five years ago. All of a sudden, Qin Wanli covered her heart with a look of pain. "Ah Yan, it hurts so much, so much..." When situ Yan heard Qin Wanyu''s voice of pain and weakness, he immediately regained his mind Chapter 119 Qin Wanyu''s sudden symptoms also scared several of them. "Wan Li, what''s the matter with you?" Situ Yan hugs her and asks nervously. Qin Wanyu said painfully: "take me to the hospital..." And then I passed out Without saying a word, situ Yan picked her up and went out. He called to Xu Hai and quickly drove to the hospital. Situ Hao and they were not at ease, so naturally they went with him. City Hospital, at the door of the operating room. A few big men are a scenery line, all of them are handsome "Yan, don''t worry, Miss Qin will be OK." Yin said, looking at situ Yan. In fact, they are very curious about what happened to Qin Wanfen, how suddenly it happened. According to their understanding of Qin Wanfen, she has no history of heart problems. When she was with situ Yan, they investigated her. The person who can stay by situ Yan''s side must be innocent, without any concealment. After all, situ Yan''s identity is special. It''s no use guessing now. We have to wait for the doctor''s result. On the other side, Ouyang Mushan is taken to a luxurious villa by Lengfeng. "Oh, I said, can''t you take it easy?" After Ouyang Mushan was pulled into the hall of the villa by Lengfeng, he threw her on the luxurious sofa mercilessly. Then he himself was sitting in front of her with his legs crossed, and his eyes seemed to eat her. Ouyang Mushan looked at the villa. When did this guy build the villa? Didn''t he stay in a hotel last night? "Where is this? Don''t tell me you bought it? " Ouyang asked. Cold maple is still a cold face looking at her, looking at her want to get up, he opened his mouth and ordered: "sit down!" The voice was a little cold... Scared her "Just sit down. Why are you so fierce?" She still did not make complaints about Tucao. A few minutes passed quietly. There was only breathing in the air. There was only her and his breathing Ouyang Mushan can''t stand it. Although she is not acute, she is a little Luo compared with master Leng. "Ask what you want to ask." Ouyang Mushan looked at Leng Feng and said that he was ready to go to the execution ground. Leng Feng is waiting for her words, but her appearance makes him very helpless, as if he wants to beat her. If not for the fact that she is already a child''s mother, he really wants to beat her and dare to hide these things from him. "Today''s is how do you explain, eh?" Leng Feng asked. Ouyang Mushan knew it, and it seemed that he could not hide it. "That''s what you see. I believe you have guessed 7788 with your IQ." Leng Feng frowned and motioned her to continue "We''re divorced!" Ouyang Mushan threw out the most important thing, she didn''t want to hide him. "But they don''t know about it, and they don''t know about it in summer. You are the first to know about it." Divorce? Leng Feng is still wringing a pretty eyebrow. This what wench is cheated, she and Si Tu Yan''s marriage how can say to leave to leave? His (her) marriage without master situ''s instructions, divorce certificate is not available. This wench doesn''t know this matter, normal, but situ Yan can''t don''t know! So the girl''s so-called divorce is fake. What is situ Yan doing for? "Who asked for a divorce?" "Me It seems that this girl really doesn''t know anything Chapter 120 ¡°¡­¡­¡± City hospital. Qin Wanli is pushed out of the rescue room. It happens that Qin''s father and mother arrive. It''s situ Yan who tells them. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter? How did you faint from the good wine? " Qin''s mother asked anxiously. "Chief situ, can I speak to you for a second?" Just now Qin Wanli''s rescue doctor asked situ Yan. Situ Yan asks Qin''s mother to take care of Qin Wanyu in the ward. He follows the doctor to his office. Mo Shaohui and others naturally followed situ Yan However, Qin Wanli''s rescue doesn''t have much to do with them. Originally, they came to accompany situ Yan. In the doctor''s office. "Chief situ, it''s like this. Miss Qin fainted this time because of a heart attack." Said the doctor. what??? heart disease? Does Qin Wanyu have heart disease? People are so stupid Situ Yan listened to the doctor''s words and frowned. How could it be like this! The doctor continued: "Miss Qin''s heart disease is not congenital, but acquired. It should have been several years. She should have taken medicine for heart disease for a long time. She fainted this time because she didn''t take medicine in time. In addition, her condition is getting more and more serious. Now she can''t maintain it just by taking medicine. " At this time, situ Hao asked, "how can it be done?" "Heart replacement surgery, but it is also risky, and we need to find the right heart source. Only when the match is successful can we do the surgery. I believe Miss Qin knows this method. I guess she didn''t do the surgery because she didn''t find the right heart match." "What happens if you don''t have an operation?" "Not two years!" This On the other hand, Ouyang Mushan borrows a car from Lengfeng and goes back by herself. But she doesn''t go home. She drives the car to a sparsely populated Kongqiao. It''s evening. There are few people here. It''s very quiet. "Young master, young lady, she has come to a yuanyangkong bridge by herself. Do you want to..." Feng Yun standing in the distance is calling. "No, come back!" "Yes." Fengyun looks at Ouyang Mushan standing in the distance, sighs, turns around and leaves quietly. Lengfeng knows that she won''t do stupid things, even if she doesn''t do it for herself, but she still has summer. How can she give up? So he will let Fengyun come back. Let her be quiet! Situ Yan, if one day she wants to leave, I will take her away without hesitation, including summer, but you don''t know how to cherish, then don''t blame me. Now I''m giving you a chance, and Ouyang Mushan didn''t propose to leave, so he won''t force her. No matter who, including master situ, can stop her when she speaks. On the Yuanyang bridge. Ouyang Mushan looked at the distant lights, so dazzling, just like a bright light in the dark, but it was not the light in her heart. Memories flow slowly in her brain Why do you have a choice and still want to give me hope? Why do you still want to sway around in front of my eyes? I said that I would not fall into your pit again, but I still fell in, but you gave me another knife. Five years, I used the whole five years to adjust my heart, to give up this relationship, but just you come back, why? I know the result, but I have to hit it Ouyang Mushan stood on the bridge for an hour, picked up her mood, returned to the car, started the car and drove home. Tomorrow summer and muzhou will come back with her grandfather. She won''t do anything stupid for summer and muzhou Chapter 121 In the hospital. Situ Yan because there is something else, he told Xu Hai to arrange, the next is, and find the right source to leave. "Deputy director Qin, Mrs. Qin, my head has something else to do, so he left first. But you can rest assured that our head will take care of Miss Qin. If you have something, you can call me directly." Xu Hai said as he handed his business card to the Qin couple. In fact, he doesn''t want to give it to them, but he can''t give them the chief''s phone number. The chief has to kill him "Well, thank you, Captain Xu." "Then I''ll go first." "Good." The Qin couple watched Xu Hai''s figure disappear in their sight. Mrs. Qin said, "it seems that there is still room for maneuver in the affairs between the wife and the chief." Qin Jun listened to his wife''s words with greedy eyes ¡­¡­ When Ouyang Mushan got home, she washed and went to bed. Before going to bed, she locked the door She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she did it anyway. After Si TuYan held an emergency meeting, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. "Chief, where are you going? Is it Madame''s or not? " Asked Xu Hai in the driver''s seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When situ Yan returns to the Green Court, he finds that the door can''t be opened. Xu Hai and Luo Gang are both silly... Madam locked the door!!! Situ Yan''s dark eyes reveal a sharp vision. "Well, chief, I think the door is broken, or I''ll get someone to repair it." Xu Hai said. He didn''t say that it was ok, but he said that situ Yan''s anger was more serious. Ouyang Mushan, you''re good. I haven''t settled with you about today. When you get there, you''ve locked the door! Situ Yan turns around and strides away in anger. He has many ways to open the door, but there is an air in his heart. He is afraid that he can''t control his anger after entering, so he chooses to leave. Xu Hai and Luo Gang look at each other, and then quickly follow situ Yan''s steps. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Ouyang Mushan woke up on time. The habit she had formed over the years had never changed. She changed her clothes, washed, and went out to make a simple breakfast. After getting up, she just looked at it and knew that situ Yan didn''t come back last night. Although she locked the door, she also knew that if situ Yan wanted to come in, he had a thousand ways. But he didn''t, which means he never wanted to come back. Hehe, Ouyang Mushan, don''t you think you''ve been hurt enough? Never look for hope in situ Yan, because one day you will find that you have a partial body injury again. Silly enough to stop it, he does not belong to you, has always been, never belonged to a moment. Ouyang musan took a deep breath and relaxed. After breakfast, she packed up and went out. "Hello." "Mommy, I miss you so much." In summer, Ouyang Mushan''s soft voice rang out. In an instant, she was very unhappy. "Mommy missed you so much, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the car, Ouyang Mushan and summer and muzhou are talking on the phone, very happy. "Well, Mommy is in the hospital. Mommy will pick you up this afternoon." "OK, Mommy, we''ll wait for you. Oh, MEDA, bye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hospital. As soon as Ouyang Mushan changed her clothes, Xiaoyuan knocked on the door and came in. "Xiaoyuan, you''re just in time. How''s Li Qing?" "Oh, the vice president came back yesterday and checked for Li Qing. She woke up this morning and has passed the dangerous period. I was just about to tell you about it Xiaoyuan said happily. Chapter 122 Ouyang Mushan also showed a smile. Then he picked up something and went out to Li Qing''s ward. In the ward, Li Shu and Li Auntie are happily surrounded by Li Qing. When they see Ouyang Mushan coming, they all get up to greet each other. They almost have to kneel down again. Ouyang Mushan stops them. "Dr. Ouyang, thank you, thank you..." Li and his wife said thanks. "Uncle and Aunt Li, please don''t do this. It''s not my own credit, and it''s our duty and mission." Ouyang Mushan walks to Li Qing. She is awake now, but she can''t get up yet. She can only lie still. She weakly to Ouyang Mushan said: "Ouyang sister, thank you." Ouyang Mushan looked at her with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. This is my sister''s mission, and my sister has promised you that I will let you continue to see the beauty of the world." "You have a good rest. Please come to me if you have anything, OK?" "I see, sister Ouyang." Ouyang Mushan turned to Uncle Li and said, "Aunt Li, Uncle Li, I''m busy first. You have a good rest. You haven''t had much rest these days. Now that Li Qing is OK, don''t worry. We''ll take good care of her as well as nurses." "Thank you, Dr. Ouyang. We''ll be fine. We''ll take care of ourselves. Please go ahead." "Well, I''ll go first." ¡­¡­ In the corridor, Xiaoyuan suddenly said: "by the way, Dr. Ouyang, yesterday our hospital admitted a patient with heart disease, but the strange thing is that the ward was blocked and no one was allowed to come near, except the designated nurses and doctors, and I still heard the news, no one knew." Ouyang Mushan also has doubts, unless the patient''s identity is special and does not want to be known that she is in hospital. "Well, don''t gossip about being punished. Just do what you want. Give me the list of today''s ward round." "No, here you are." Xiaoyuan handed the list to Ouyang Mushan. ¡°OK¡£ Go to work. " "Yes." VIP Room 411. "Parents, you go back, I said I''m ok." Qin Wanli sat on the bed and said to Qin Jun and his wife. When she woke up, she thought she saw situ Yan guarding her, but she didn''t see situ Yan so long after she woke up, and her temper came up in an instant. "Xiao''er, don''t be angry. The doctor said you can''t be angry. Your heart will be OK at any time." "Don''t worry, chief situ. He came here. He saw that you didn''t wake up. He just had something to do and went back. Let''s take good care of you, and let you rest assured and have a good rest." Qin said. Qin Wanyu was not so angry after listening. She knows that after yesterday, situ Yan already knows about her, and he won''t leave her alone, and she can also use this to let Ouyang Mushan leave situ Yan. Her beautiful appearance revealed a touch of haze and ferocity, and she would not let anyone in her way go. ¡­¡­ In the corridor of the hospital, Ouyang Mushan talks to Xiaoyuan and looks at the folder in her hand. Do not know the distance is coming to situ Yan, but situ Yan already saw her. To tell you the truth, Ouyang Mushan really didn''t find him. All her attention was on the patient''s case, so she passed by "Madame." Er, Ouyang Mushan just raised her head and looked at the master of this sentence, Xu Hai? That''s right. Xu Hai saw that they almost passed each other. He called Ouyang Mushan. Then she saw situ Yan, the tall figure beside Xu Hai Chapter 123 Ouyang Mushan frowned. How could he be in the hospital? Is he not feeling well? Looking at him like this doesn''t look like a person who is not feeling well! And people like situ Yan should be as strong as ten cows. "Why are you here?" She didn''t want to ask, but she did. Xiaoyuan on one side was stunned. Wow, these two are so handsome Especially in front of this man, handsome let people see will be pregnant, but he was cold, she stood beside all feel shivering But just now another person called them doctor Ouyang "madam". Is that right? "This..." Xu Hai didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to ask this question. After that, he couldn''t say in front of his real wife that the chief came to see other women! Ouyang Mushan looked at his hesitation and embarrassment, and looked at situ Yan, who was always cold. Suddenly, there was a sound "Ah Yan." A clear female voice rang out. Ouyang Mushan is familiar with this. She turns around and looks behind her. Qin wanxuan? And still in a wheelchair. In an instant, a dark shadow flashed past her. After waiting for her to see who it was, the man had already arrived at Qin Wanyu''s side. Yes, that person is situ Yan. It turns out that you are nervous about someone. So it is. Xu Hai just hesitated. They came to the hospital to see her. "Ah Yan, why didn''t you come to me when you came? I thought you left." Qin Wanlin''s fragile and frightened appearance, coupled with her pale face, made her look painful. "Why did you come out? The doctor said you can only rest now. Don''t run around." Situ Yan said, and the tone is a little hard. But in their opinion, his tone of concern "People just can''t see you flustered. I believe the doctor has told you about yesterday. I don''t want to miss every time I spend with you. That''s a precious memory for me." Her eyes were ruddy, but her face was still smiling. Situ Yan thought of the doctor''s words yesterday, and felt a sense of remorse in his heart. He didn''t expect that so many things happened to her. He always knew that she was a strong girl. Even if they had been together for so long before, she didn''t rely on him. He didn''t use his identity and rights. He worked hard step by step. Because of this, he appreciated her and liked her. "I won''t let you do anything." Ouyang Mushan just stood behind them and listened to their conversation. If she said there was no fluctuation in her heart, it would be false. If she didn''t get along with situ Yan in that month, she might really have no fluctuation, but in that month, her heart was beating again. This may be God''s punishment for her. At the beginning, she was the one who intervened. Otherwise, Qin Wanli was the one who married situ Yan. That''s why situ Yan hated her for so many years. From the beginning to the end, Qin Wanlin and he were a couple. "Doctor Ouyang, why do I think a woman looks so familiar? It''s like the famous international star Qin Wanlin On one side, Xiaoyuan asked Ouyang Mushan excitedly. "And is that man her rumored boyfriend? So gentle to her. No wonder she doesn''t have any gossip boyfriend in recent years. It turns out that she already has such a handsome one. It''s like killing a male star in the entertainment industry. But their love can last so long, it seems that they really love each other Xiao Yuan said a lot with a crackle. Chapter 124 Even Xiaoyuan, an outsider, can see so clearly, ha ha Xiaoyuan doesn''t know what she said today. For Ouyang Mushan, it makes her want to leave situ Yan more quickly and completely. When she knew the relationship between Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan, she really wanted to blow her own mouth. Why did she talk so much at the beginning? From then on, she also had a new understanding of Qin Wanyu: a scorpion woman in sheep''s clothing. And the side of Xu Hai this time is really do not know what to say, how every time his wife ran into it! After they finished, Qin Wanzhen found Ouyang Mushan standing behind them. "Miss Ouyang, you..." Qin Wanli looked at Ouyang Mushan and said. She looked at Ouyang Mushan in her white coat and asked in surprise, "so you are a doctor, Miss Ouyang." Ouyang Mushan did not lose her manners either. She welcomed each other with a smile and replied, "Well!" Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan''s smile and feels dazzling "Ah Yan, it turns out that Miss Ouyang is a doctor. I didn''t expect that. I always think that a doctor is a very sacred profession. I always yearn for it, but I don''t have this talent, and I''m rather timid." Qin Wanfen sighed. Er "I still remember telling ah Yan about my dream before. At that time, ah Yan gave me a lecture and said that it was bloody for a girl to be a doctor.". Qin Wanyi looks at situ Yan with a happy face and says, suddenly she seems to ring. This is the hospital corridor, not the place where they show their love. She says to Ouyang Mushan with an apologetic face: "sorry, did I say too much, Miss Ouyang, I''m not aiming at you, just..." That is to say, who knows if it is intentional Ouyang Mushan was still calm and indifferent, as if she said nothing about her own business. "Miss Qin, you don''t have to apologize to me. You didn''t do anything sorry to me. As for the bloody words you just said, it''s true that you didn''t use the wrong words. It''s a bit bloody when doctors operate on patients, but at the same time, not everyone can be a doctor. Well, since you are not comfortable, we will not disturb your rest. Besides, your boyfriend is still here, we will not join in the fun. We have something else to do. Let''s go first¡° Ouyang Mushan''s remark is not only polite, but also implies that she is not qualified to be a doctor, so what if she has a dream At the same time, the sentence behind her looked at what situ Yan said. However, this is his choice, and she will help them, as long as it doesn''t affect her life and the future of summer. "Xiaoyuan, let''s go!" "Ah, oh, yes." Xiaoyuan responded with three words. The sixth highest feeling of her woman told her that doctor Ouyang knew them and had a story, and the relationship was not shallow. There must be something wrong! Qin Wanli looks at Ouyang Mushan''s back. The surface is still calm and gentle. In fact, she has gnashed her teeth in her heart. If it wasn''t for situ Yan, she would have shown it. At this time, she looked up at situ Yan, and found that his eyes were actually looking at Ouyang Mushan, who was disappearing in front of them. At this moment, she is flustered. Is situ Yan really in love with Ouyang Mushan? Otherwise, how could his mood be so easily affected by her. Situ Yan''s mood has always been very determined, no one can easily affect his mood, including her for so many years. Chapter 125 "Ah Yan." She called out softly, trying to draw his attention back. "Well. Let''s go back. The doctor says you can''t walk around. " Situ Yan returns to mind and says gently to Qin Wanyu. And conveniently hold the handle of the wheelchair, push her to the direction of the ward! Ouyang Mushan continued to return to her post and took a deep breath. noon. "Doctor Ouyang, have dinner." Xiaoyuan said. "You eat first, I''ll eat later." "Well, you must eat it." Ouyang Mushan looked up at her and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Go quickly." "Goodbye..." "Bye." Twenty minutes later, Ouyang Mushan was still in the office, looking down at the patient''s information. At this time, the door of the office opened. She thought Xiaoyuan was back, because she didn''t knock except Xiaoyuan. She lowered her head and said, "Xiaoyuan, how did you eat so fast today?" A second or two, Xiaoyuan did not respond to her, she just raised her head, "elder martial brother?" Xiang Yuhang is standing in front of her desk overlooking her. Ouyang Mushan sighed and laughed: "I thought it was Xiaoyuan who came back. How can it be you, elder martial brother? " Xiang Yuhang looked at the medical record she was holding on her mobile phone, frowned and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "Ah?" Without saying a word, Xiang Yuhang closed the medical record book in her hand, pulled her up and said, "go, have dinner with me!" His tone is a little cold, he is a little angry, now all this point, do not eat, and originally her stomach is not good. For the first time, Ouyang Mushan saw Xiang Yuhang face her. She was a little scared, but she was soon relieved because she knew that her elder martial brother cared about her. Since I met my elder martial brother, he took care of himself all the time, but he kept a lot of things from him. In fact, she didn''t want him to get involved and cause more unnecessary troubles. "You have to wait for me to change my clothes for dinner, don''t you?" Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said. Er... Xiang Yuhang realized that he was just a little over angry. "Well." In a minute. At the door, Ouyang Mushan changes her clothes and opens the door. Looking at Xiang Yuhang who had been guarding the door, he said with a smile: "OK, elder martial brother, let''s go." Today, she is wearing a long black pencil pants, a chiffon white shirt, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, simple black-and-white collocation, looking at the simple and plain clothes, but she has a unique temperament. Sweet and elegant temperament, very beautiful, very attractive. Now there is only one thing in Ouyang Mushan''s heart, which is to enjoy the present. Since what she can''t get is not her own, she will not touch it again, and she will not be greedy to look forward to it. Because in addition to love, she also has family and friendship. These people are the people she loves, the people she cares about, the people who love her and the people who care about her. "Wait for me at the door. I''ll drive." Ouyang Mu Shan nodded and said, "good." There was a pair of sharp eyes staring at her upstairs, the moment Ouyang Mushan got on the bus. "Well, the one downstairs seems to be doctor Ouyang. Has she just got off work?" Qin Wanyu naturally said that. Just as situ Yan came over with a water cup, she heard this sentence. Her eyes looked downstairs like eagle''s eyes. It happened that the man got out of the car and opened the door for Ouyang Mushan, and she was very happy to smile at the man before bending into the car. With the departure of the car, situ Yan''s look is more and more ugly. Meanwhile, Qin Wanli''s face became more and more ugly, and her hatred for Ouyang Mushan was growing. But in order to let situ Yan wholeheartedly stand on her side, she can''t show any flaws. "Ah Yan..." Chapter 126 "A Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Wanlin pretends that she doesn''t know anything. Situ Yan just regained his mind, gave her the water cup in his hand, and said: "it''s OK, drink water!" Qin Wanli smiles and reaches for the water cup. In fact, she is already mad. At that moment, situ Yan was really angry. For a moment, he wanted to go down, but he thought of her behavior yesterday, which made him even more angry. Ten minutes later, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The whole person began to send out a strong chill. He took a look at Qin Wanyu and said, "Xiao Yu, I have something else to do. I have to go back to have an emergency meeting. Go ahead. You have a good rest first. Don''t think so much. You will be OK, and I won''t let you have anything!" Then they asked someone to take good care of Qin Wanli, and he left. Naturally, situ Yan left, and Xu Hai left with him. In the car. "Well, chief, where are we going?" Xu Hai asked foolishly. There''s nothing to do today. The chief just said he would go back to the meeting? Why didn''t he know he was going to have a meeting later? Only a silent air and a cold current responded to him So cold, I can''t help shaking! "By the way, chief, the old chief and the young lady are back today. Do you want a plane in the afternoon?" He asked, changing the subject. In fact, it means: as long as there is a little girl in the place, the lady will appear, so you can see the lady. ¡­¡­ Mengqi restaurant. Ouyang Mushan looks at the restaurant here, a little surprised. It''s so beautiful. No, it should be like a fairyland. It makes people feel relaxed and comfortable as soon as they come in. She looked at Xiang Yuhang and asked happily, "elder martial brother, how did you find this place? I''ve lived in Imperial City for so long that I didn''t know there was such a restaurant. " Xiang Yuhang was happy when he saw that she was in a good mood. He explained, "I saw it one day by chance. In fact, it''s my first time to come here. Today I happened to bring you here to have a try." "I didn''t expect you to pay attention to these, elder martial brother! Thank you. I love this place "Just like it!" Xiang Yuhang, as long as he is in front of Ouyang Mushan, will always be a pet. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a pair. In fact, it''s not that she''s stupid and can''t see what Xiang Yuhang means to her, but that she never thought about this aspect. She is a person with clear feelings, family ties and friendship. Even if she had such an idea before, she didn''t want to pierce it. If she did, it would be embarrassing. She would like to keep this kind of relationship all the time. She didn''t want to lose everyone she cherished, it was just that simple. In fact, in a corner they didn''t pay attention to, there was a person who was watching them all the time. ¡­¡­ They went back to the hospital after dinner. "Thank you, elder martial brother." "Why are you so polite to me? You have already said a lot of thank you today. You make me feel that our relationship is very strange." Ouyang Mushan looks at his frowning brow and laughs. She seldom has a chance to see her elder martial brother have this expression. It''s very lovely Xiang Yuhang looked at her and didn''t understand what she was laughing at. "Well, I see. I''ll never be polite to you again." Ouyang said. Hearing her words, Xiang Yuhang''s heart was relaxed and his eyebrows were also unfolded. He naturally reached out and touched her head, this time she did not escape, Xiang Yuhang was more happy, and she also said: "elder martial brother, I am not the little girl I used to be." "In the eyes of elder martial brother, you will always be the little girl of that year." Xiang Yuhang still said. Chapter 127 However, this scene was photographed by people with a heart. "Well, go back!" Ouyang Mushan nodded helplessly. They walked into the hospital together, went back to their respective offices and began to work. Time passed quickly. Ouyang Mushan took time off from work earlier because she had to rush to the airport to pick up the summer. She was afraid to wait for the rush hour traffic jam. So she finished her work and went to see Li Qing before she left work. This is the first time that summer has been away from her for so long. Even if she used to work night shift and let her stay in situ''s old house, she would go back to see her the next day after work. On the other side, "chief, old chief, their plane is about to arrive at the imperial city. Shall we start now?" "Well!" Situ Yan light should a sentence. Xu Hai is not wordy, immediately start the car, heading for the airport. He doesn''t want to turn into ice anymore. He has been blowing under a high-end central air conditioner all afternoon. Ah, why is his life so miserable? It''s him every time. Rogan can escape every time. Luo Gang, who is on a mission far away, sneezed three times in a row "Team Luo, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Go on!" Luo Gang also wondered, his body is very strong, how can he catch a cold, this sneeze airport. Ouyang Mushan arrived first. She was waiting in the VIP lane when a familiar soft voice came from her. "Mommy, I''m here." When Ouyang Mushan heard about the fame, she saw the little body of summer running towards her. Fortunately, there are not many people at this time, and everyone can enjoy the VIP channel. She was relieved to run like this in summer. After a while, summer came, and she naturally squatted down and opened her arms, waiting for her little angel. "Ouch." Summer ran into Ouyang Mushan''s arms and put her little arm around her neck. "Mummy, your summer baby has come back. Do you miss me "Yes, why don''t you? You''re mommy''s sweetheart." At this time, situ Xiaotian also came over with crutches, and Mu Zhou was very clever to support his grandfather. Two bodyguards and an old housekeeper were also at his side. "Grandfather." Ouyang Mushan stood up with summer in her arms and looked at situ Xiaotian. "Ah, girl, I''m so sorry. My grandfather took the two children, summer and muzhou, out for so long." Said master situ. "Grandfather, what do you say? How can Mushan blame you? As long as they don''t make trouble for you, you''re happy." Ouyang said. "No trouble, no trouble, these two kids, one is pistachio, the other is very careful, very caring, grandfather is very happy." "Yes, mummy, granddad is right. They are very good. How can they make trouble for granddad? They only make granddad happy." Summer soft cute explanation way, a pair of ghost spirit spirit strange appearance. Ouyang Mushan couldn''t help laughing, but "Well, grandfather, let''s go back." Ouyang Mushan put down the summer and let her go by herself. "Good." Situ Xiaotian should arrive. But he looked around, how did not see situ Yan that stinky boy, he clearly told him about this afternoon''s plane. "Wench, ah Yan that stinky boy?" Situ Xiaotian suddenly asks situ Yan. Er, Ouyang Mushan was stunned. What would she say? Chapter 128 She doesn''t know how to tell her grandfather. She really doesn''t know what situ Yan is doing! She just met him in the hospital in the morning. It''s hard to say that he was with other women in the hospital That doesn''t make the old man angry. It''s estimated that he will be killed directly in the hospital. "Ah, he..." Before she finished speaking, she heard summer shouting: "Dad..." Er, situ Yan? How could he be at the airport. Summer really did not see the wrong person, is indeed situ Yan, summer earned Ouyang Mushan''s hand ran past, situ Yan easily picked up summer. Summer is very happy soft Meng Meng called: "Dad, do you want to summer?" "Yes." Well, summer gave him a kiss on the face. Ouyang Mushan frowned. Has the place she''s been kissing this summer ever been touched by someone else or not What she thinks in her mind is this. If situ Yan knew that she was thinking about this, he would split her in two on the spot! Situyan holding summer with long legs to see situxiaotian in front of them. "Grandfather." "Well." Situ Xiaotian was very satisfied with his appearance. "Let''s go home, ha ha." The old man laughed happily. Ouyang Mushan was also stunned. How did the old man feel happier when he saw situ Yan? He wondered Out of the airport, summer has been held by situ Yan, and summer seems not willing to come down, she is helpless Er It''s a little creepy in the car Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan are in the same car. She has her own car. But my grandfather had to ask the bodyguards to drive them back. Well, she was obedient. However, he didn''t let her get into his car. Another bodyguard took the co pilot. In the back, he and the old housekeeper, uncle Han, as well as Xia Xia and muzhou, said that they were full At last, she could only look at the treacherous expression on her grandfather''s face with silly eyes In fact, she doesn''t understand grandfather''s intention, but if grandfather knows that the person in situ Yan''s heart has come back, what will happen? What''s more, in her eyes, what grandfather is doing now is unnecessary. She and situ Yan are destined to be separated, and she will leave situ''s house sooner or later. She really didn''t have the heart to say it to her grandfather, and she didn''t know how to say it! So she finally got a car with situ Yan, but they didn''t talk with each other all the way. On the contrary, as soon as she got on the bus, Ouyang Mushan subconsciously walked away from him, and the whole person and the car door became one. She now feels that she can stay away from situ Yan. She doesn''t want to be close to him, not at all. In order not to be so embarrassed, she leaned against the window, closed her eyes, sleeping. Shut it. She''s really sleepy But she can''t really fall asleep, or she will do something embarrassing later! Until her mobile phone suddenly rings, she pretends to be woken up by the phone, takes out the mobile phone from her bag and has a look. It''s elder martial brother. But situ Yan''s eagle eye naturally catches the name on her mobile phone screen. Pupils immediately sent out a cold, Ouyang Mushan did not notice, naturally pick up the phone to speak. "Hello, elder martial brother." "I''m off work now. Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow..." ¡­¡­ "Goodbye." She didn''t look at situ Yan''s face at all, but there was no need in her heart. But that''s not what I think in the heart of this overbearing male chauvinist man. "Turn around and return to the military base!" All of a sudden, situ Yan said something. Ouyang Mushan looks at him in a daze Chapter 129 Ouyang Mushan immediately blurted out: "what''s the matter with you?" Situ Yan cold a face and didn''t respond to her. This... What is he doing with a cold face? She didn''t owe him anything and didn''t provoke him. That''s enough. Just in front of her grandfather, she knew he was acting, and it changed in a flash. What can she say... She doesn''t expect anything anymore. Ouyang Mushan said directly to Xu Hai, "Xu Hai, if your chief has something to do, just put me down in front of you. I''ll go back to my old house by myself, and I''ll explain it to my grandfather." "Madam, this..." Xu Hai didn''t dare to promise. The chief didn''t speak, and he knew he was angry when he saw the chief''s face. Situ Yan is still silent "I see who dares to stop!" What a cold word. Scared Xu Hai, you''d better drive. Ouyang Mushan was also silly about what he said. What did he mean? He didn''t go back to his old house, he didn''t let her go back, he didn''t let her off. "What do you mean, situ Yan?" In the past two days, he finally heard his name called out from her mouth. He had been ignored by her for a long time. Instant he just the anger is not so big, you say he is not cheap? If you are in a good mood, you will naturally be willing to speak. "It''s no fun. I''ll take you back later." Situ Yan says suddenly. Finally, Ouyang musan thought that her response was another silence. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She knew that she couldn''t say anything to him, and no one in the car listened to her. She could only call back one time and said she would come back later. Grandfather is also very happy to say: no hurry, you have a good time, do not come back. Ouyang Mushan is really speechless, play? She doesn''t think that with situ Yan''s face, which is always a piece of ice to her, she can open up and play with her It''s just a fable. She doesn''t even dare to think about it. She can only vaguely answer her grandfather''s words ¡­¡­ The military base, Ouyang Mushan is coming for the second time. Situ Yan directly left Ouyang Mushan and left with Xu Hai. Ouyang Mushan looked at situ Yan''s back. He was really speechless. His subordinates were reasonable. Before he left, Xu Hai said, "madam, you can just walk around here. If you are tired, you can go to the previous room to have a rest. I''ll leave first. You know our leader''s temperament." Then she left. Ouyang Mushan really wanted to say that she didn''t know Forget it, just hang out. Anyway, she can''t get out of here. If she wants to get out of here, she can''t get out without anyone''s permission. Just now, situ Yan told the guards that no one is allowed to go out today, no matter who it is. She said that she was speechless. It was obvious that this rule was aimed at her. When his old lover came back, shouldn''t he stay away from her? Is he not afraid of his old misunderstanding? She didn''t want to take the blame! Suddenly someone called out, "sister?" Eh, the sound Ouyang Mushan looked back and saw Wang Jun in a uniform. Wang Jun came over and said happily, "sister, it''s really you." Ouyang Mushan was also very happy to see him. "Yes, it''s me. I just wanted to find you, but I''m afraid you have something to do. I didn''t expect to meet you. " Ouyang said. "Sister, did the chief bring you in?" Wang Jun asked after the reaction, he asked is not nonsense! ¡­¡­ They went to the last lawn and sat down. On the other hand, situ Yan really has something to do. He has just received the news that the military commissar of a certain country has been kidnapped at the border between their country and country A. he must ask the people of their two countries to help him out. Chapter 130 "Chief, his wife has met Wang Jun, who is chatting with his wife on the lawn." Xu Hai said. Just now the chief said that he asked Wang Jun to find his wife, but he didn''t respond to that for a second. Finally, he knows that the chief is afraid of his wife''s boredom. In the base, Wang Jun is the one who talks with his wife, and the chief is the only one who can rest assured. It seems that the chief is still interested in his wife, but now their relationship is a little stiff, because Miss Qin has come back. Ah Situ Yan knew that Ouyang Mushan was accompanied, so he was relieved that she would not be bored at least. Then he had a video conference with the person in charge of country A. he didn''t expect that this person was Chen Jiaxuan. "Hello, chief situ, we meet again." Chen Jiaxuan greets situ Yan through the video. "Why are you!" Situ Yan said. Chen Jiaxuan shrugged and said that he didn''t care about his dissatisfaction. But it''s not a lucky thing to cooperate with situ Yan. Originally, he wasn''t in charge, but everyone shrank when they heard the name of situ Yan. In the end, the hot potato that everyone thought fell into his hands He can only accept it. In fact, he is selfish. "No way, only I dare to take the task." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister, aren''t you happy?" Wang Jun looks at Ouyang Mushan and asks. "How could you ask me that?" Ouyang asked him. "Feeling, from seeing you, I feel that you have something on your mind again." Hehe, Ouyang Mushan is really ironic. Even people who have not been with her for three times can see that she has something on her mind, which shows that this person is really concerned about her. "People always say that a girl''s sixth sense is the most accurate, but you, a boy, have it too." Ouyang said jokingly. "Yes, I have something on my mind, but it doesn''t cause me any trouble. I just can''t understand why all the time." Ouyang Mushan continued. Wang Jun is a quiet listener. "I''ll tell you a story." Ouyang Mushan looked at Wang Jun and said. Wang Jun nodded and said, "good." "There is a girl who always thinks she is the happiest person in the world. Because she has a loving father, mother and grandfather, she has cherished this happiness since she was young. Since she was sensible, she has vowed to protect this happiness. But I don''t know if God is jealous of her and why she can have these, so it wants to deprive the girl of her happiness. On the day of the girl''s birthday, and it''s still her day to celebrate, God mercilessly took her parents away. Leave her and her grandfather two people, in her most sad, the most painful and the most depressed days, she slowly accepted, because she knew that she had her grandfather to take care of, she could not fall down. However, when she didn''t know anything, her grandfather arranged a marriage for her. It''s just that this person was the girl she knew since childhood, and this person can be said to be the girl''s favorite since childhood, and has never changed. So she accepted her grandfather''s arrangement when she thought she had found true love. But all this just started, until they got married, she knew that this wedding she had been looking forward to was just a task wedding, because only she was sincere, the other party''s heart was not in her body. Chapter 131 When the girl knew that her husband was forced to marry her, she used other women to force her to marry her. It turns out that her husband always has a woman in his heart, and both of them love each other very much, but she interrupts their love. She felt that she was the third party. At that time, the girl had an idea that she would divorce the man. But she was too naive. She didn''t say that she would divorce the man. In terms of the boy''s family background, it''s impossible to divorce just after marriage. Then she can only accept it. On the one hand, it''s for her grandfather, because he wants to see her have a happy home. But she didn''t know that these things were the only things grandfather could do before he left for himself. When she found out, it was too late The only relatives left her. At that moment, she was really desperate. In despair, she thought she would get a little comfort from her husband, but she didn''t. at that moment, her heart was even colder. She didn''t know what to do with her future. Very confused, desperate, even she wanted to leave with her grandfather, but God seems to have pity on her again, and sent her a little angel. The girl thought that this sudden little angel could save her husband''s heart and attention. But she was wrong, wrong, wrong. Instead, it played the opposite role, making him more and more disgusted with himself. The little angel made the girl stand up again from the sadness of losing three close relatives and loved ones in a row. From her pregnancy to childbirth, the man never appeared. Fortunately, the girl met a good mother-in-law and father-in-law. After the girl gave birth to the little angel, the man basically didn''t go home. He had never seen the child between them. When the child was one year old, he left the city where they were. He didn''t have any news and didn''t say hello to her. He left for five years. At that moment, her heart was really cool. Was this man''s heart so cruel? Five years later, he appeared again. After five years of precipitation, the girl had been used to it and her heart had been frozen. But it disrupted her life. What do you think this is for? He was so cruel five years ago. What''s the point of what he will do five years later? But the girl almost fell into the pit again. However, she has made it clear recently that all this has been changed for a long time. She can''t grab anything that doesn''t belong to her. So this girl chose to let go. She was the intervener. Now that her original mate has come back, should she leave? " Ouyang Mushan finished, turned to see Wang Jun has been looking at himself. "What''s the matter? Isn''t my story good? " Ouyang musan asked with a smile. Wang Jun is more distressed to see such Ouyang Mushan. He knows that the girl in the story is herself. It turns out that she has experienced so much, and that boy is the chief. "Sister, the girl in the story is you, and the boy is the chief, isn''t he?" Wang Jun asked directly. Ouyang Mushan did not expect him to guess so quickly, she also deliberately avoided some key words. She laughed and didn''t answer. Silence is everything. Ouyang Mushan looked at his worried face and said, "if it''s me, do you think this girl still gives way? Because she no longer has the strength to expend Chapter 132 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This girl is really tired. She doesn''t have so much love to overflow and be cheap." Ouyang Mushan continued, every word to the heart. "Sister,..." "Well, I''m fine! Don''t worry. I have a plan for this. Just remember that only you and I know what happened today. I feel shy today. I''m sorry to hear you make complaints about that. But thanks to you, your sister has been so much tucked up. She feels much better now. Wang Jun did not expect that Ouyang Mushan would have a dramatic story. It''s getting dark. Many things are beyond her control, so she chooses to accept, no matter what happened, what is happening, or what will happen in the future. Acceptance is the best arrangement. In fact, it is said that people are selfish, but sometimes selfishness will hurt themselves more and more seriously. She is not a self injurious person, so she will not choose this way. * "Honey, don''t be angry. The doctor said you can''t be angry." A sissy voice sounded. Qin Wanlin, who is in the ward, has been angry since she left situ Yan. Her agent, Rosen, has been comforting her. "I heard that master situ came back today. Chief situ should have gone to pick up the plane and returned home. Don''t worry. He cares about you so much. How can he not want you?" Is master situ going home? Doesn''t that mean Ouyang Mushan is also here? No, she can''t create the chance for them to be alone. She wants to speed up her pace and return to ah Yan. Qin Wanyu''s heart suddenly sprouted a thought, ha ha. "Rosen, come here." Qin Wanyu quietly told him in his ear. Rosen was a little silly. "No, you''ll die." "No, Yan, my life is not worth money. I''ve been away for five years. I won''t let go of anything this time, even if it''s blocking my life." "But if you want to change doctors, you don''t need to change your own life. Just apply to the hospital." "No, it would be suspicious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rosen said that she had no choice but to recruit. On the other side, situ Yan looked at the time. It''s nearly two hours. It''s time for dinner. I don''t know if the woman is hungry. Then he said decisively: "I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Then he got up and left. Chen Jiaxuan doesn''t say anything about situ Yan''s behavior, because this is him. Ah, it''s also his bad luck. He can only accept his fate if he stands up for this. "Chief, what''s this?" Chen Jiaxuan''s men asked. "Well, let''s call it a day. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Chen Jiaxuan said. * "Chief, madam, they should still be here now..." before Xu Hai finished, he saw Ouyang Mushan coming towards them. "Madame." "Chief." Although Wang Jun knew something between the chief and Ouyang Mushan, he promised Ouyang Mushan that he would not know anything. "Are you finished?" Ouyang Mushan asked faintly. She took a look at situ Yan, there was not too much emotion in her eyes, just like an ordinary greeting. "Well!" He responded with one word. "Oh. Can we go back then? " "Yes!" Xu Hai went to drive immediately. When the simple conversation is over, there is silence. "Wang Jun, go back." Ouyang said. "Well." ¡­¡­ I don''t know why situ Yan suddenly feels that Wang Jun is strange. Chapter 133 In the car. There was still silence, and neither of them spoke. Until, when Ouyang Mushan saw that the direction was wrong, she asked subconsciously, "this is not the direction to go back to the old house?" "Eat and go back!" Situ Yan said. Er... Ouyang Mushan looked at him stupidly. Is he going to dinner with her alone? It''s the first time "But didn''t grandfather let us go back?" "I''ve told my grandfather that they don''t have to wait for us, so we eat out and go back!" Er "Oh The conversation ended and silence returned. There will never be more than ten conversations between them. What''s more, there are five years before that. Five years can change a lot of things, and also can lose a lot of things and things. Twenty minutes later, they came to a fancy restaurant. When the dishes come up, Ouyang Mushan looks at the dishes that appear in front of her eyes. She immediately feels that she shouldn''t come to dinner with situ Yan. Then the waiter came up and said, "chief situ, these dishes are on the previous menu. Is there anything else I need?" Ouyang Mushan only heard that sentence: press the previous menu! That is to say, he used to come here for dinner, and he was still with others. She didn''t want to know who it was. Anyway, it wasn''t her, because it was her first time. And Ouyang Mushan looked at these dishes, in addition to three dishes that situ Yan likes to eat, others are not what situ Yan likes to eat, that can only show that one, this is another person''s favorite. Today''s dinner let Ouyang Mushan see a little, although she did not expect, but there is still a little gap in her heart. She didn''t say anything. She ate in silence. She just avoided the dishes with scallion and the dishes she didn''t like. Situ Yan naturally found her move, put down her chopsticks and looked at Ouyang Mushan. She ate the vegetables in front of her all night, and the meat beside her didn''t move at all. He frowned and looked at her. "Why not eat other dishes? Don''t like it? " "Ah?" Ouyang Mushan heard situ Yan''s voice and raised his head. Well, really? She''s afraid it''s embarrassing to say it. "No, I just have a bad appetite today. I don''t want to eat meat. I just want something light." Ouyang Mushan said as she put down the tableware. "Well, I''m done." She continued. She can''t tell him directly that she doesn''t like meat. She''s allergic to scallion. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think about it. She knows all his habits and hobbies better than herself. But the other party has never known her. What else can she say and expect? Situ Yan also didn''t say anything, just let her go up to wait when she got on the bus, he had something to do. Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. She got on the bus and waited. Suddenly the door opened, she knew situ Yan had come back, so she didn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, a glass of something appeared in front of her eyes, which seemed to be a drink She gave him a vague look and asked, "what''s this?" "You didn''t just say you had a bad appetite. This is sour plum juice. You can have an appetizer after drinking it!" Situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan is silly. She didn''t expect that situ Yan would buy this because of her words. In fact, she went in person. Xu Hai has been standing outside, but he just saw the chief go to buy sour plum juice in person. The chief doesn''t like sour drinks, which can''t be bought for him, so it can only be bought for his wife. This is the first time for the chief to buy these things for others. In the past, they were not bought for the chief. Chapter 134 At that moment, although her heart did not have any fluctuations, but still feel very surprised. She reached for it and said, "thank you." "Xu Hai, drive!" "Yes, chief." Xu Hai didn''t dare to get on the bus until he received the order. Then he started the car and drove to the direction of the old house. Situ Yan''s special car is a special improvement, so the car will be very smooth. Even if you sit in it, you won''t feel a little bumpy, just like it is static. Ouyang Mushan looks at the sour plum juice in her hands in a daze. She doesn''t know why situ Yan wants to do this because of her careless words. When did he care so much about what she said. Inexplicably, she didn''t know what to do. Situ Yan looked at her, looking at the cup of sour plum juice in her hands in a daze, thought she did not like to drink. "What''s the matter? You don''t like this? " Situ Yan suddenly asked. Ouyang Mushan looked back, shook her head and said, "no, thank you for the sour plum juice." Then she took a sip. In fact, she didn''t like sour food very much, but I don''t know if it was her illusion that the sour plum juice was not sour at all, and it was really appetizing to drink it. She took a few more drinks Situ Yan looks at her to drink, in the heart smooth a lot of, imperceptibly feel very happy. Then he said, "I''m thirsty!" Ah? Ouyang Mushan looks at him without knowing. Xu Hai, who is driving the car, doesn''t understand, but he decides that he won''t take care of the back seat of the car. He can''t listen to his ears and can''t see his eyes. His main task is to concentrate on driving. "I want water!" Er... Ouyang Mushan looked at the car. It seemed that there was no water. "There''s no water here." She was just about to ask Xu Hai where there was water. Who knows Si Tu Yan said: "don''t you have it on your hand?" She thought she had heard wrong, but situ Yan''s eyes did look at the sour plum juice on her hand. This... She drank.... Is he sure he''s right? Ouyang Mushan looked at situ Yan, then looked at the sour plum juice in his hand and said, "this is what I have drunk." As soon as her words fell, the sour plum juice in her hand disappeared See Si Tu Yan to drink without hesitation. She is silly, that is she has drunk, has her saliva, he is not to this aspect has the clean addiction? Besides, he hates her "You..." Ouyang Mushan watched situ Yan drink several mouthfuls in succession, and then handed back the rest to her. She reached for it foolishly. She must have been dazzled just now... Absolutely... Hell. Ouyang Mushan went back to the old house with the sour plum juice that situ Yan had just drunk. How could she drink it in front of him. It''s just after eight o''clock in the evening. Car into the castle gate, get off, they walked into the hall, just a family. "Mommy, daddy, you''re back." Summer is playing in the hall to see situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan back. "Well, why haven''t you had a rest yet." As soon as Ouyang Mushan saw the summer, her whole life changed. She was warm and full of maternal love. With just she is completely two people, situ Yan looking at such Ouyang Mushan is really don''t know what to say. "Dad, did you go out with Mommy?" Summer asked suddenly. Er... Date? Who told you that? "My grandfather told me at dinner today." Situ Yan squatted down and picked her up directly. He also reached for her hair and said, "yes, my grandfather is right." what? Ouyang Mushan is stupid. Does he know what to say? Chapter 135 Summer suddenly looked at Ouyang Mushan giggle. Ouyang Mushan Then they said hello to the old man and they went into the room. In summer''s room, Ouyang Mushan is helping her to do exercises. "Mommy, what did you and dad do after summer had been gone so long?" Summer asked suddenly. Ouyang Mushan also suddenly stopped the action on the hand, thought for a while, and then continued to wash exercises for summer. "Tell me what you have fun with these days." Ouyang musan asked, changing the subject. Summer a listen to more excited, because she went out to play this time really have a good time. He began to talk about her these days ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not until situ Yan came in that Xia Xia finished. "Daddy, you''re here. I told Mommy about you just now." Summer sweet glutinous voice said. Ouyang Mushan could only sigh helplessly, but she said. "Oh? What did you say? " After Ouyang Mushan helped her put on her last clothes, summer ran to situ Yan''s arms. "When do you go out with mummy? I went to many interesting places with my grandfather and uncle muzhou this time. I also want my father to take mummy in summer, because mummy has to work every day and seldom goes out." Summer says to situ Yan. Si Tu Yan listens to the words of summer, looked at Ouyang Mu Shan who is cleaning up. And he said, "well, daddy, let someone arrange it." Ouyang Mushan is cleaning up the hand, hear this sentence of Si TuYan, pause for a moment, but she didn''t have much reaction, she didn''t have much expectation. "Yeah, great." Summer said happily. Summer looked at Ouyang Mushan and said, "Mommy, daddy agreed." Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to have anything to do with situ Yan in front of the summer, so she said with a smile: "well, I heard that. Can I go to bed now? It''s past nine Ouyang Mushan is very strict about the work and rest time in summer. Although she seldom does it herself, she has to, so she doesn''t want to form such a habit in summer. "Oh, good." Summer said cleverly. "Daddy, I have to go to bed first in summer. Mommy says that good children should form the habit of going to bed early and getting up early." She said to situ Yan. Situ Yan took her to the bed and put her down. She ran to the quilt and lay down. Looking at the lovely summer, situ Yan has an inexplicable feeling. "Good night, Mommy. Good night, daddy." Summer in the face of two people a kiss, said. As usual, Ouyang Mushan lay down and told stories in summer. Situ Yan just stood by the bed watching and listening. It''s a very warm picture. When summer''s eyes slowly closed, there was a sound of breathing, Ouyang Mushan stopped. Summer another habit, sleep like to listen to stories, these days go out, is mu Zhou instead of her. Ouyang Mushan slowly up, only to find that situ Yan is still standing, she always thought he went out. Er... That just "Do you have anything else to do?" Ouyang asked. "Yes, sleep." After Si Tu Yan finished, he took her hand and went out. Because she was sleeping in summer, she was afraid to wake her up, so she didn''t resist. When she got to the door, she wanted to get rid of his hand. "Situ Yan, what are you doing?" She whispered. Situ Yan pulled her to stop, looked at her and said, "my daughter is asleep. Go back to sleep, of course "I''ll just sleep in my room in summer." After listening to her words, situ Yan''s eyes darkened. Chapter 136 Situ Yan let go of her hand, step by step close to her, Ouyang Mushan back, until back is a wall, no back. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''ll give you a choice. First, go back to sleep with me. Second, you want me to do something to you here." Situ Yan approached her and said. Very close, very close, just a little bit, their mouths touched. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan in front of her now, a little strange. She feels that situ Yan in front of her is a little unreasonable. How can a person like him say such words without level. What the hell Ouyang Mushan was really afraid that he would do something. If he was caught by the people in the old house, he would have no face. Only obediently follow him back to his room, here is still very consistent with his character, the only difference is to add a few of her things, a lot of things have become two. It''s even more unnatural for her to take a bath. In a word, as long as she stays alone with situ Yan, she feels uncomfortable all over. I don''t know why. It''s only recently. Anyway, she''s a little repellent to stay in the same space with situ Yan. She''s very embarrassed and uncomfortable. That kind of heart is really strange, she can''t say clearly. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom first. After confirming that the door was locked, she began to take a bath. Her careful, her guard against her unnatural, all these situ Yan are one by one into the eye. Heart is like a wall, although they live in the same space, but still separated by a wall. ¡­¡­ After Ouyang Mushan came out, situ Yan still kept his posture, but he was in a daze. Even when Ouyang Mushan came out, he didn''t find it. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan in a daze and thinks that there is nothing that can make situ Yan in a daze, unless it is a very serious matter or an important person. However, she knew that the person who could make him daze would never be her. Just when she wanted to call him or not, situ Yan came back. He looked at Ouyang Mushan, who had just finished bathing. He was wearing a conservative pajama. It could be said that he only showed his head, palms and soles of his feet, and other places were very good. It''s summer now. Even if the air conditioner is on in the room, it''s not hot to wear clothes like this. It''s obvious that she''s guarding against him. Situ Yan didn''t say anything after looking at it, but the makeup of Ouyang Mushan, who had just finished bathing, was also removed. He looked very attractive. Although it was not the first time that he saw such Ouyang Mushan, he was still attracted. White skin color, watery eyes, delicate face and ruddy mouth His current self-control will go to hell when he meets Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan was a little silly when she looked at his sudden desire under his eyes. She quickly said, "I''ll wash it and go to sleep first." Found a reason to run, directly ran to the bed covered with a quilt to sleep. Situ Yan looked at Ouyang Mushan who ran suddenly, but he didn''t get angry. He just thought she was so cute. Until Ouyang Mushan heard the bathroom door open, she was relieved, just really scared her, how she did not arrive, situ Yan suddenly like this. She sleeps with her eyes closed, but she can''t sleep at all. Until situ Yan came out, she didn''t sleep, but she wanted to pretend to sleep. Five minutes later, she felt the movement of the bed on the other side. She lifted the quilt and lay down. At last, her slender waist was held by a strong hand, and situ Yan''s head was on the back of her head. The whole person was also close to her back. She became stiff in an instant. The next meaning of move move, who knows Si Tu Yan said a sentence in her ear¡° Don''t move, if you don''t want to sleep. " The heat was blowing through the back of her ears, a little itchy Chapter 137 Ouyang Mushan immediately did not dare to move, because her back was supported by something. She''s not stupid. Of course she knows what it is. ¡­¡­ Slowly she thought about things and fell asleep. In the morning, it''s a new day. A ray of sunlight came into the room. On the bed, Ouyang Mushan is lying in situ Yan''s arms and continues to sleep. Today, Ouyang Mushan''s biological clock has arrived and she hasn''t woken up. At this time, situ Yan wakes up and finds that Ouyang Mushan is still sleeping in his arms. There is no trace of waking up. He looked at her and suddenly found that her body was cold. No wonder he always felt that Ouyang Mushan had been drilling into her arms all night. He immediately reached out and touched Ouyang Mushan''s forehead. It was so cool. How could it be like this? Situ Yan immediately presses the landline and asks the housekeeper to call the doctor. "Shane, wake up, wake up." Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mu Shan to shout a way, even call to all changed. No matter how situ Yan shouts, Ouyang Mushan doesn''t respond at all. On the contrary, the whole person''s temperature is falling. Ten minutes later, the family doctor came, which also alarmed the whole old house. * "How about Dr. Chen?" Situ Yan asked. "Chief, this lady is a little strange. Her body is cold, but the temperature I measured for her is high. I don''t know her body very well, and I haven''t encountered such cases. I don''t dare to use drugs indiscriminately. I heard that she is also a doctor. Does she take any medicine at ordinary times?" Asked Dr. Chen. Situ Yan is confused when asked, but he really doesn''t know. The situ couple on one side didn''t know. Zou manhe was worried. He was fine yesterday. How could he have been like this early in the morning. She did not dare to let Xia Xia Xia know that Ouyang Mushan was ill, so she let Xia Xia and muzhou go out to play. At this time, Dr. Chen''s assistant called: "Dr. Chen, my wife''s temperature has risen again, but she is still very cold." All of a sudden, a small figure came in and ran directly to the bed. It was summer. Her eyelids had just been jumping, and she had never seen mummy since she got up. Mummy would never be like this. So she came back when the servant didn''t notice. "Mommy, Mommy." Summer shouts, but Ouyang Mushan doesn''t respond. As soon as situ Yan saw the summer, he went over and asked people to take her out. "Well behaved, summer, Mommy she''s OK, you go out first, let the doctor check for Mommy." Situ Yan said. Summer did not go out, but also reached out to touch Ouyang Mushan''s forehead. Then he said to situ Yan, "Daddy, you call uncle Lengfeng quickly. Only uncle Lengfeng knows how to wake up Mommy." Cold Maple? None of the people present expected to say this in summer, and it''s not the first time to look at her. Situ Yan doesn''t know who Leng Feng is, and he doesn''t have time to investigate. He knows him in summer, so there''s no problem. He asked someone to take out his mobile phone, and according to the number he had just given him in the summer, he called and was picked up as soon as he got through. This speed Because this number is Leng Feng''s private number for Xia Xia and Ouyang Mushan. Only their mother and daughter know this number. Now there is one more person. "Hello." A boy rings. "Uncle Feng, Mommy, she didn''t respond again." Li Na said in summer. The cold Maple over there was silent for a second and asked, "summer, where are you now?" Summer to see situ Yan, situ Yan immediately said an address to the phone. "Wait for me ten minutes, you don''t touch her first!" Leng Feng finished and hung up. Lengfeng said to Fengyun, "Fengyun, go to situ''s old house, hurry up!" On the way, Leng Feng frowned all the way. How did it happen again? It''s only half a year since last time. It shouldn''t be. Chapter 138 Ten minutes later, Lengfeng arrived at situ''s house on time. His appearance instantly shocked everyone, so handsome, at the same time, the gas field is also very strong, already had a situ Yan, this meeting came again. Situ Yan looks at him, isn''t it just one of the men that day? Is that him? But this meeting he does not go back to say these, as long as he can let Ouyang Mushan wake up. Leng Feng sees master situ Yan and politely goes to see Ouyang Mushan. He looked at Ouyang Mushan, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, touched her forehead again, and said to the rest of the room, "please go out!" Fengyun starts to let everyone out, but situ Yan doesn''t move. This "If you want to see her die, you don''t have to go out!" Cold Maple tone cold said. Er In front of situ Yan, in addition to Ouyang Mushan lying on the bed at the moment, who dares to talk to situ Yan like this, there is another person coming. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan, who is still in a coma. Without saying anything, he turns around and goes out. Leng Feng watched situ Yan go out. He motioned Feng Yun to close the curtain, and then went out to watch. As long as he didn''t go out, no one could come in. At the door, only situ Yan and the family doctor were waiting. Others asked them to wait in the hall. Situ Yan saw Ouyang Mushan like this for the first time. He was fine last night. His heart felt flustered for the first time. I don''t know why. It started when he found that Ouyang Mushan didn''t respond suddenly. Although he didn''t see anything on the surface, his heart was really flustered. It was several times more flustered than knowing that Qin Wanzhen had heart disease. It was a completely different feeling. In the room. Leng Feng reaches out and turns around Ouyang Mushan''s body and opens her clothes on her shoulder. There is a hot totem on Ouyang Mushan''s shoulder, as if it is going to rush out of her body. Leng Feng frowned, took out a piece of jade as big as the totem and put it on the totem. Slowly, the totem was not so restless, and now Ouyang Mushan''s brow was locked, as if she was very uncomfortable, However, it was just a sudden situation. Ten minutes later, the totem on her shoulder finally disappeared. But Leng Feng''s face didn''t relax because of this, because he found that this time was five minutes longer than last time. How could it be like this? Er, even you can''t control it. He took the jade, looked at it and thought, and then gently flattened Ouyang Mushan. He stared at Ouyang Mushan and the jade in his hand, worried. Ten minutes later, Ouyang Mushan''s temperature returned to normal. At this time, Ouyang Mushan gradually woke up, she slowly opened her eyes, she just seemed to have a very long dream. She looked at the cold Maple beside the bed and thought she was dazed. "Brother, why are you here?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the room again. This is situ Yan''s room. This "Well, is there anything wrong?" Leng Feng asked. She shook her head and said, "no, just a little stiff." "Brother, did I faint again for no reason?" Leng Feng is silent, which means yes. "Well, don''t think about it so much. I won''t let you do anything." Cold Maple hand touched to touch her head, pet drown and firm say. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Every time she asks Lengfeng, she won''t say that she has also gone to check her body, and everything is normal. This is her strange place. Chapter 139 Situ Yan waited outside the door for half an hour. Finally, the door opened. Situ Yan is the first one to go in. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan who comes in in a hurry. She has woken up and sat up, leaning on the head of the bed. He looked at Ouyang Mushan when he woke up, and his heart finally dropped. "Well, is there any discomfort there?" Situ Yan sat by the bed and looked at her. Ouyang Mushan shakes her head, saying that she has nothing to do with herself. The whole family knew that Ouyang Mushan was ok, and they all put down the stone in their heart. It suddenly occurred to Ouyang Mushan that she had forgotten to ask for leave from the hospital today. Then she started looking for her cell phone. "What are you looking for?" Situ Yan asked. "Cell phone, I forgot to ask for leave from the hospital today." "Well, have a good rest. I''ve already told the dean for you." Situ Yan stops the movement on her hand to say. Er "Oh, thank you." Later, situ Yan said that he would go out for a while and let her lie down and have a rest. Today, she suddenly became so sick that even Doctor Chen could not see it. He was afraid that there would be a second time. Ouyang Mushan looked at some wordy charge her situ Yan, a little strange, but a little funny, she did not expect that situ Yan has this side. A place in the old house. There are two strong men standing. Yes, situ Yan appeared to see Lengfeng. "What''s the matter with her today?" Situ Yan asked first. Leng Feng turned his head to see a Si Tu Yan, good-looking lips evoke a sneer radian. He said: "chief situ, when did you care so much about my Mushan? I heard that your ex girlfriend came back and was still living in the hospital. Why didn''t you care about her?" Situ Yan''s face turns black instantly, but who is he? How could he care about what he said? He turned black just because he said "my family is Mushan.". "I won''t trouble you with that!" "Yes, I don''t have to worry. But, chief situ, if you love Ouyang Mushan, let her go. You''ve hurt her twice. I don''t want her to hurt you once. She''s not the one you can hurt! " Cold Maple suddenly very serious said. Situ Yan frowned, "if you want to take her away, it''s impossible!" Situ Yan sharp said. He would never let anyone take Ouyang Mushan away from him unless he didn''t want it. For now, he won''t let it happen, Love? He doesn''t know whether he loves Ouyang Mushan or not. He only knows that his heart is very uncomfortable and confused at the thought of Ouyang Mushan leaving him. "Why?" Leng Feng asked. "I can''t tell you that for the time being, but it''s absolutely impossible to take Ouyang Mushan away!" Situ Yan said very firmly, Lengfeng looked at him, don''t know why he couldn''t see through for the first time, clearly he didn''t love Ouyang Mushan, but insisted on binding her. Well, then he''s giving him a chance. "But I also want to make it clear that if one day she asked to leave, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Situ Yan, since you don''t know her heart, but you don''t want to let go, I hope you don''t hurt her for the third time! It''s not the first time that she''s been like this. As for the reason, I won''t tell you for the moment, but I hope to protect her during this time when you see your heart clearly. She is not only your wife, but also your child''s mother. You have been ashamed of her for five years. I hope you can think it over for yourself! " Leng Feng said and left. Before talking with situ Yan, he had already met the master situ. If not for master situ, he just took Ouyang Mushan with him. He wants to take away people, no one can stop! Chapter 140 Lengfeng left, situ Yan stood here for an hour before leaving. In the study, Xu Hai came in. "Chief, this is the information we have to investigate." Xu Hai hands the documents to situ Yan. "Chief, that''s all we can find out, because in the process of investigation, there is a hidden force behind us, even the secret investigation team can''t break it." Situ Yan looked at it and listened thoughtfully to what Xu Hai said. "Forget it, don''t investigate him any more, as long as he is not dangerous to their mother and daughter!" Situ Yan closed the document and said. "Yes." Then Xu Hai left the study. Situ Yan himself stayed in the study for half an hour. He didn''t let Xu Hai investigate, not because he was afraid, but because he saw that Lengfeng would not hurt them, and he always felt that Ouyang Mushan had an unspeakable relationship with him. Situ Yan frowned and looked out of the window. "Young granny, how did you get up?" Servant Xiaoxin asked "Xiao Xin, I''m ok. By the way, where are they in the summer? " "Little miss and master muzhou are in the back garden." "Well, thank you, Xiao Xin." "You''re welcome, young granny." Xiaoxin said with a smile. "I''ll go to them first." "Yes, yes." Xiaoxin looks at Ouyang Mushan''s back when she leaves and thinks about it. No wonder the people in the old house treat her very well and respectfully. Originally, the young grannies treat people very well. They never look at them with colored eyes just because they are servants. In the back garden. Summer sharp eyed see Ouyang Mushan came. "Mommy, you''re awake." Summer runs over and shouts. "Well, did Mommy scare you?" Ouyang Mushan squatted down and looked at summer. She knew that it was summer who informed him, because only summer knew how to contact him. "Yes, but I believe my uncle is here in the summer. Mommy will be fine. You see, now you will be fine." Said the young voice of summer. "Thanks for my summer baby." "Sister." Muzhou came over. Ouyang Mushan looked at muzhou. He grew up again and became more and more handsome. "Well, go and play. I''m here to watch you, eh. " "Good, Mommy. Uncle muzhou, let''s go. " Summer said while holding the hand of the boat. Ouyang Mushan not only grew up looking at the current muzhou, but also stayed with the living treasure of summer for so long, and her character was not so lonely. Suddenly, she thought of a problem, Mu Zhou''s age should have been reading, but also read junior high school. But as far as she knows, muzhou has not been to school for several years. Ouyang musan thought, no, he must go back to school. School is about to start in a month. She has to arrange school for her. She looked at the two people who had a good time and laughed unconsciously. Finally, she joined their game. Good, situ Yan study location just can see the back garden of this scene. He looked at the three people who were having a good time, and suddenly his heart was much more relaxed. Looking at their mother and daughter''s smile, he felt very happy. Five years, he really missed a lot! When they were having a good time, Ouyang Mushan suddenly saw a figure coming. When she saw that it was situ Yan, the smile on her face had not had time to close, so she looked at him. Situ Yan looks at such a natural smile, which is very beautiful and moving. He knows that Ouyang Mushan will become very unnatural as soon as he stays with him. Now she is very natural and beautiful. Chapter 141 She found something wrong with her expression and took it back immediately. I coughed awkwardly "Daddy, you''re here." Summer also saw and called. "Well." Situ Yan came, and Ouyang Mushan was embarrassed to play with them. Automatically step back and let them continue to play. Situ Yan''s tall figure stood beside her, a head higher than her. She was only 170, but situ was almost 190. Situ Yan looks down at the woman beside him, and Ouyang Mushan seems to know that situ Yan is looking at himself. Subconsciously turn the head, just two people face to face, just one in the next in the distance. From another point of view, the posture between them is very beautiful, plus the sunlight. Ouyang Mushan realized that their posture was a little ambiguous and just wanted to step back. Who knows Si Tu Yan a force embraces her waist, pull her to his arms, two people''s bodies close together. Then Si TuYan''s kiss came down, "well..." Ouyang Mushan was fighting. But how can her strength rival situ Yan. Break city, two tongues entangled together, although situ Yan with gentle, but action is a bit rude. "Well, situ Yan..." It''s outside, and it''s still in the old house. There are people and cameras everywhere. How can he do this to her here. The last thing that Ouyang Mushan wanted to happen was that it happened. Everyone in the old house knew that their young master and young grandmother had a fierce kiss in the back garden, and it was their young master who took the initiative. In the monitoring room. "Well, don''t look at it. Close it quickly. If the young master knows about it, it will look good to you." "Ah, oh, oh." The guard immediately turned off the surveillance video. A lot of them have been passed to the old man. He is not happy to hear them. Still want to peep! But Zou''s mother stopped him. "Dad, don''t join in the fun. Yan''er should be angry after a while, and that girl is thin skinned. Don''t scare her." "Er..." the old man had to give up. In the grass of the back garden, two pairs of small eyes looked at each other roundly. "Uncle muzhou, what are daddy and Mommy doing? Can I have a brother or sister soon? " Summer asked naively. Er... How would Ouyang muzhou answer her. "Well!" Then summer is quietly taken away by Ouyang muzhou. He doesn''t want to see this when summer is so young. "Well, let''s go. Don''t disturb them." Ouyang muzhou said. Until Ouyang Mushan was all soft in his arms, he let her go. Ouyang Mushan really has no face to see people, and he once again kisses her. "I won''t let anyone take you!" Suddenly situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan was lying in her arms, a little confused. What did he mean by that? Who''s going to take her? And now that the person in his heart is back, shouldn''t he let her go? Why do you say that? "What about her?" Ouyang Mushan suddenly asked. Situ Yan didn''t expect that she would ask this. He was silent for a moment and replied, "I''ll deal with it well! You can be your Mrs. Stuart Mrs. Stuart? It came out of his mouth. "Mrs. Stuart?" Ouyang murmured. "We''re divorced. Sooner or later, I''ll leave." Situ Yan said with a smile: "that''s fake!" what? Fake? Ouyang Mushan immediately broke away from his arms and looked up at him incredulously. Chapter 142 "What did you say?" Ouyang Mushan looked at him incredulously and asked. "You think it''s as easy as our divorce? If we do get divorced, will he not know with the influence of the old man? " Situ Yan looked at her helpless said. It is clear that she is a doctor with genius, and her head should be smart. Why didn''t she think of this! Become the daughter-in-law of the situ family, want to divorce that is absolutely not so easy, the old man''s that pass did not pass. How to say that the situ family in the whole Royal City, the whole g country, but the existence of the king, the existence of the king''s relatives. The old man''s prestige is greater. If the old man of Ouyang family is still there, they are both equal. Ouyang Mushan was favored by master situ''s daughter-in-law since he was a child. Although situ Yan resisted, he didn''t win in the end. "You..." Ouyang Mushan was really speechless. How can this happen? She always thinks that they have divorced, but why does situ Yan cheat her? Imperceptibly, Ouyang Mushan felt that many things were changing, and she was always caught by surprise. Suddenly, Ouyang Mushan looked up at situ Yan and said seriously, "situ Yan, are you sure you want to divorce me?" Situ Yan is silent, waiting for her next sentence. "I know that five years ago, I was between you and Miss Qin to destroy the feelings between you. But I didn''t know that Miss Qin existed at that time. If I had known at that time, I would not have promised them. I also know that you hate me and hate me all the time, because I want you to be separated from the person you love most. So in the past five years, I have never expected that you will always accompany our mother and daughter, because I know that your heart will always be filled with another person. " Five years, how many nights, Ouyang Mushan tried to wake up alone in the nightmare, no one to rely on. But she didn''t complain. God arranged this one for her. She accepted that after five years of healing, she accepted the fact that her parents and family left and the man she loved didn''t love herself. Situ Yan quietly listens to Ouyang Mushan''s words. The whirlpool in his eyes is like a vast universe. He never knew that she saw so clearly and kept it in his heart. "Now that she''s back, I''ve been thinking about whether I can make way for him. I''ll tell him in person from my grandfather''s side, and my only condition is that summer belongs to me." Ouyang Mushan summoned up the courage to say this sentence. Clearly said that she didn''t care, but when she said this, her heart would still hurt. After five years, it seems that she was in vain. She has loved him since she was a child. They all say that time is a good medicine. But how can she let go of the love that has lasted for 20 years? She can only support him on the surface. After so long, she is just numb. She doesn''t say this words is good, a say, Si Tu Yan''s whole gas field all changed, the whole body sends out a cold air. It''s just that Ouyang Mushan didn''t find out. "Don''t even think about it! You and summer, no one can go, without my permission, even if the old man is right, it''s useless! " Situ Yan said in a sharp tone. Er She just said so much that he didn''t listen, did he? Doesn''t he care how that person feels? Situ Yan frowned, saw that she still wanted to say, immediately pulled her back to her arms, lowered her head and blocked her mouth again. Ah... Ouyang Mushan exclaimed. Well "I''m kissing if I talk again!" Situ Yan domineering said. Ouyang Mushan was confused and did not dare to say. PS: is it time to start abusing dog food!!!! Our chief is going to attack the wife chasing mode!!! Chapter 143 noon. On the dining table. Ouyang Mushan always feels that her grandparents have strange eyes. And housekeeper and Chen Ma, they are also, aren''t they? Shit, no! If it is, it will lose face. The more she thought about it, the more shame she felt, and the lower she buried her head. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Summer earns round eyes to ask a way. Ouyang Mushan found that her performance was too obvious. "Oh, it''s OK. Eat it now!" "Oh." Summer doodle mouth said, and then bow to continue to eat her favorite chicken wings. ¡­¡­ After the meal, Ouyang Mushan''s body is all right. She''s going back to work in the hospital. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m going back to the hospital in the afternoon. You can tell her when I wake up in the summer." Ouyang said. "You don''t have to rest for an afternoon. What are you in such a hurry to go back to do? Besides, you are not the only doctor in the hospital." Zou manhe said immediately. She was worried about Ouyang Mushan''s health. She didn''t have to work so hard. She insisted on working so hard. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine. Really, I know my own body." Ouyang Mushan explained that she knew her mother-in-law was also worried about her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ouyang Mushan went to work as she wished. Because situ Yan came out. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take her to the hospital in the afternoon to have a check-up. If it''s OK, let her go back to work!" Situ Yan for the first time appeared in front of the whole family to help Ouyang Mushan speak. This... No, I''ve agreed. My son has spoken out. In the car. It was situ Yan who personally drove her to the hospital. He didn''t let Xu Hai drive, and let him think of a way to go, Xu Hai was silly on the spot. He doesn''t have a car. The chief drives the car. How can he get there? Finally, the housekeeper asked him to come to Ouyang Mushan''s car. "Captain Xu, you can drive the little granny''s car. The little granny''s car is in the garage." Said the housekeeper. "Well, thank you, uncle Han." ¡­¡­ "You''re not really going to take me for an examination, are you?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the man in the driver''s seat and asked. "What do you say?" "I really don''t need it. My body is really OK. I had an examination before." Ouyang explained. "How long ago?" "A year ago." "You know it was a year ago?" Er Ouyang Mushan can''t say a word blocked by situ Yan. But she did not expect that situ Yan had the patience to talk to her like this. I feel that today they have said enough of these five years! Finally, Ouyang Mushan was pulled by situ Yan to have a general examination, which took more than two hours. All the people in the hospital knew it, and the president himself accompanied it. "Well, Mushan, this test report may take a little time. I''ll send it to you at that time." Said the dean. "No, Uncle Wang, you can give it to me at that time!" Suddenly situ Yan said. "Well, well, I''ll let you deliver it to you then." Ouyang Mushan didn''t have any reaction, so she was acquiescent. "That''s OK. I''ll go first." "Thank you, Dean." Ouyang Mushan a little embarrassed said. She did not expect that situ Yan actually asked the dean to give her a physical examination, which is really enough. It is estimated that the whole hospital will know later. Then the Dean left with several doctors. Ouyang Mushan looked at situ Yan and said, "can I go back to work?" "Yes, go!" Now situ Yan, Ouyang Mushan is not used to it. Chapter 144 When Ouyang Mushan came back to work, everyone''s eyes were on her. You don''t have to guess. Everything just got around. "Dr. Ouyang, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? " At this time, her accompanying nurse assistant Xiao Yuan ran over, grabbed her hand and asked, and looked here and there. Ouyang Mushan was startled by such a fuss. "Oh, stop, Xiao Yuan, I''m fine." Ouyang Mushan stopped her movement and said. "Then how did you get a physical examination?" "I..." "And I heard that not only the Dean himself, but also a handsome man." Xiaoyuan immediately asked. Er She can''t explain that. At this time, fortunately, the head nurse came. "What are you doing? Very idle, you? " Cried the head nurse, standing behind them. Well, it''s over. The head nurse is here. Shua, they all ran away. In this department, in addition to the occasional fear of director Ouyang, they are more afraid of the head nurse! The head nurse is more terrifying than the dean. "Xiao Yuan, are you free?" The head nurse looked at Xiaoyuan and asked. Xiaoyuan immediately shook her head and said, "ah, no, no, er, the head nurse, Dr. Ouyang, I suddenly remembered that there was a patient in bed nine who had to go through the discharge procedures. I went to work first." And then he slipped and ran away. Ouyang Mushan watched them helplessly shake her head and smile at the head nurse. The head nurse looked at Ouyang Mushan and said gently, "are you all right?" "It''s nothing to pull. I don''t know about my own body. He forced me to come here. I had no choice but to have an examination." The head nurse naturally knew who she said he was worth. "It''s good to have a check." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Xiang Yuhang naturally received the news. He sent Ouyang Mushan a message: "what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Mushan looked at Xiang Yu''s message and replied: "it''s OK, don''t worry, elder martial brother / naughty". ¡­¡­ Situ Yan just sent Ouyang Mushan back to the Department when he was ready to see Qin Wanyu. Xu Hai received a call from Qin Wanyu''s assistant. He immediately told situ Yan that after hearing this, situ Yan frowned and immediately went to Qin Wanli''s ward. However, when he arrived, Qin Wanli had been pushed into the emergency room. Only see Rosen a very anxious back and forth in the emergency room door. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, chief situ, you are here at last." As soon as Rosen opened his mouth, it was gunfire. "Well, Wan Li, she was stimulated and was just sent to the emergency room." "Exciting?" "Yes, yes, that male doctor surnamed Wu, he actually took advantage of my absence to have a lust for WAN Yu. At that time, Wan Yu resisted and became ill when he was excited..." Rosen said angrily. "I just came back to see this scene. Fortunately, I found it in time. Otherwise, otherwise..." "And the doctor?" "Caught by the bodyguards." ¡­¡­ An hour later, Qin wanxuan came out of the emergency room. "How''s it going, doctor?" Rosen asked nervously. "It''s OK for the time being, but the patient can''t toss about any more. We need to arrange the operation as soon as possible." Said the doctor. It was two hours later that Qin Wanli gradually woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw situ Yan sitting on the sofa. As soon as she wanted to move, she was stopped by Rosen. "Oh, don''t move. You just came back from the dead door." Situ Yan also noticed that she woke up and went over! "How''s it going? Is there anything uncomfortable there? " Situ Yan looked at her and asked. As soon as Qin Wanlin saw situ Yan, his tears crackled down. Chapter 145 Qin Wanfen now looks very haggard and pitiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A Yan, what just happened to you..." Qin Wanyu asked carefully. She is afraid that situ Yan will dislike her when she knows. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry!" "I... don''t you dislike me?" Asked Qin wanxuan. Situ Yan was silent for a moment, because he now But just now the doctor said, she can''t be stimulated any more. "No, and now nothing has happened?" Qin Wanlin smiles and lies in situ Yan''s arms. It happened that the door of the ward was opened. Ouyang Mushan and the accompanying doctors stood at the door and watched the scene. Her dark eyes looked at the scene in front of her, saying that there was no feeling that it was fake. Today, he just said to himself, just turned around and hugged his old lover here, ha ha. Ouyang Mushan, you are so stupid She was called in temporarily. If she doesn''t come, she won''t see the scene. "Well, ma''am." Xu Hai called. Situ Yan turned his head and looked at Ouyang Mushan standing at the door. He was a little stunned. But there was no movement. She just pushed Qin Wanli away and let her lean on the bed. Qin Wanli was a little proud when she saw Ouyang Mushan, but she couldn''t show it. She''s going to be with her for a while. The accompanying doctor behind Ouyang Mushan didn''t know who the "madam" just said. Because Xu Hai didn''t yell at Ouyang Mushan directly, they didn''t suspect her. They all thought it was the patient inside. Without any emotional expression, Ouyang Mushan went in. Her current status is just a doctor, a doctor for patients. "Hello, Ms. Qin. This is Dr. Ouyang, director of our general surgery department. Today, director Ouyang is going to give you an examination." Nurse Jiang Huai said. "Hello, Dr. Ouyang, we meet again. Please." Qin Wanzhen takes the initiative to say hello to Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan also responded to her briskly: "Hello, Miss Qin, you''ve seen the outside world. It''s our doctor''s duty to see a patient. Why bother? As long as the patients cooperate, we can Ouyang Mushan then began to give Qin Wanyu a check, from the beginning to the end, she did not look at situ Yan who had been standing on the opposite side of the bed, as if he was an air. "Medical records!" "Here, director Ouyang." Nurse Jiang Huai handed it over. Ouyang Mushan took a look and asked, "whose patient is this?" ... quiet Er, it''s estimated that Ouyang Mushan didn''t know what happened this morning. She came here today and was temporarily called by director Chen to help. Originally, director Chen came to make rounds today. It happened that she was free, and it was up to her. "Yes, yes..." their nurses were warned today that they could not make a sound. Jianghuai could only get to Ouyang Mushan''s ear and say a few words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Ouyang Mushan was a little confused, she knew Doctor Wu, and her character was good. How could she do this. She looked at the lying Qin Wanyu without thinking. "Miss Qin, the heart disease written in the medical record is not congenital, it''s acquired, and you have been taking medication all the time, but your heart can''t bear medication now, so the only way is to find a suitable heart and do heart replacement surgery, but this surgery is also risky." Ouyang Mushan said professionally. "What''s the danger?" All of a sudden, situ Yan, who didn''t speak, asked. Ouyang Mushan looks up at him. You are still so nervous. "Be a vegetable all your life!" Chapter 146 what? vegetative? Qin Wanyu was frightened. She took situ Yan''s hand and said, "ah Yan, I..." Situ Yan frowned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do!" Ouyang Mushan tries to ignore Qin Wanli holding situ Yan''s hand. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Qin Wanli said, "ah Yan, I want doctor Ouyang to be my attending doctor, OK?" Seeing that situ Yan hesitated, Qin wanxuan continued: "I don''t want to have such a thing today. After all, we know doctor Ouyang." As pathetic as you pretend to be. Situ Yan looked at Ouyang Mushan again. Ouyang Mushan avoided his eyes. "Miss Qin, I''m sorry, you are not a patient in our department, so we, Dr. Ouyang, can''t be your doctor in charge. Your doctor in charge has been rearranged by the hospital. Today, Dr. Ouyang is called to help temporarily." Xiaoyuan said. Ouyang Mushan didn''t speak all the time. Indeed, she didn''t want to be Qin Wanyu''s doctor in charge. As a doctor, she shouldn''t have such a mentality, but she still had it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the whole ward was quiet. But Ouyang Mushan has a question in her heart at the moment. What does situ Yan think? Does he want her to agree or not! * In the corridor. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan. "What do you want me to do?" Ouyang Mushan''s tone was cold in an instant. Just as situ Yan wanted to speak, Ouyang Mushan continued: "do you want me to be the doctor in charge of your old lover?" She didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Ha ha, she looks at Si Tu Yan''s silence, that she guessed right! "Well, you don''t have to. I promise you that I will be her attending doctor and I promise you to save her. But it''s not because of you or her. I just give her a favor. It was because of me that she was forced to separate from you. Now I give it back to her. " Yes, if situ Yan doesn''t ask her, she will agree, because she owes her. Whether she knows it or not, she is situ Yan''s wife, the one who suddenly intervened in their love. From then on, she will not feel that she owes her anything! Even her husband can be generous to her, what else is she can''t accept. Ouyang Mushan, you are still too naive, naive a little ridiculous. "Shan''er, I..." Now situ Yan has changed her nickname, but she has no feeling. "If you want to save her, please give full play to your strength to find the right source of Miss Qin''s heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t save her." Ouyang Mushan didn''t find that what she said was sour. Then she left. Situ Yan helplessly looking at her resolute to leave the cold back. Now he just wants to solve the problem of Qin Wanli as soon as possible. When she is well, he will make it clear to her. But Ouyang Mushan Forget it. Let''s make it clear later. Then he immediately let people speed up their movements to find the right Kwai. Qin Wanyu was operated on as soon as possible. After that, Ouyang Mushan became Qin''s attending doctor. ¡­¡­ "What, you have become the woman''s doctor in charge. What do you think of this ice lump?" Shen Menghan was shocked and said angrily. Sitting opposite her, Ouyang Mushan and Mo Sufei looked at her wonderful expression. The protagonist didn''t say anything like that. She''s so acute. Chapter 147 "What do you think, little Shanshan? Why did you agree? Are you stupid... "Shen Menghan scolded a lot. Ouyang Mushan quietly listened to her nagging. Finally, there was no words to describe her. She stopped to drink. There are also times when lawyer Shen is poor in words ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "I just want to give her a favor. After all, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, they would have stopped her and situ Yan, and now they might have been together. How to say at the beginning is also a foot that I insert abruptly Ouyang said. Although she said that, her heart was still a little uncomfortable. She is not a saint, and she is not so great. She just can''t get through this. If it''s over, she will feel at ease before. After all, this has become a fact. If situ Yan wants to choose Qin Wanyu, she doesn''t have any complaints. "What does bingtuozi think of him now?" Shen Menghan asked. The head of a country is troubled by love! How can a man who is so smart in this matter "After all, what about that Qin... I didn''t like her the first time I saw her. I was so scheming that I didn''t know what ice face thought at the beginning." Shen Menghan continued. Mo Sufei nodded: "well, I agree with what Meng Han said. Be careful, Shanshan. This woman is not simple. Five years ago, she was so easy to give up her love with situ Yan. Five years later, she came back, and she didn''t know you. It''s even more strange. It''s impossible that she doesn''t know you. Even if she says that she has never met you, it''s true from a normal point of view. But from another point of view, she thought that she would grow up to be a little grandmother of the situ family. Who knows that your sudden appearance broke her beautiful dream. You don''t think she''s going to investigate who took her place? It''s impossible. In other words, everyone will have this psychological function to investigate. So when she saw you at first sight, she said she didn''t know you. It''s very strange. She dressed clearly. In a word, if I were you, I would never believe that she didn''t know you or your identity. Maybe she had already found out about you. So when she comes back this time, you should be careful. Besides, you are still her doctor in charge. Don''t let her do any small moves, you know! " Mo Sufi''s analysis is very clear. With her shrewd eyes and countless eyes, she can see people exactly. How to say, Mo Sufi is also a well-known strong woman and president in the whole business world, with numerous readers. Ouyang Mushan quietly listened to their analysis, and what they said was reasonable. If so, the woman''s mind was too terrible. How did situ Yan fall in love with such a woman? That''s a bad eye. In the ward, situ Yan sneezes for no reason. Qin wanxuan looked at him and asked anxiously, "ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? Did you catch a cold? " "No, don''t worry! You have a good rest. I will find the right source of my heart as soon as possible, so that you can recover as soon as possible. " Situ Yan said. "Well, good. And Dr. Ouyang Qin Wanyu asked carefully. "Don''t worry, she has agreed." "Really, that''s great. I knew how well doctor Ouyang was. I''m sure I''ll agree." Qin Wanli said happily, just like the happiness from the heart. Chapter 148 Situ Yan looks like she really likes Ouyang Mushan. Maybe they can become friends. If he knew what happened later, he would not think so. ¡­¡­ "I''m flustered by what you two said. I don''t care what her purpose is, as long as it doesn''t threaten the summer." Ouyang said. Her bottom line is summer. Er After Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan said that, Ouyang Mushan still had a grudge. All said that if you are not afraid of anything, you will be afraid of 10000. Many things you don''t know, what will happen next second, or what is hidden in the dark. You are in the light, others are in the dark. "Well, I see. I''ll keep an eye on it." Ouyang said. She looked at the time again. It''s time. She''s going back to the hospital. "Menghan, Feifei, it''s time for me to go back to the hospital first. What are you going to do later?" "OK, go ahead. I''m going back to work, too. There''s a meeting later. " Said mosufi. "No, you''re all busy. I''m the only one." Shen Menghan said with a crying face. "You ah, take advantage of the holiday to find a place to hide, or aunt will have to catch you again!" Said mosufi. Ouyang Mushan smiles and says, "Feifei is right. Hurry up. Don''t worry about us." "Wuwu... You two bad guys, you know you have to say it. I''ve been caught by us." "... Er" They didn''t expect their aunts to be so fast "Well, you can help yourself. Aunt, it''s also for your own good." Ouyang said with a shrug. "Well, yes!" "We''re going, bye..." Shen Menghan looks at their disappearing back. Alas, these intimate friends are really... Heartless Wuwu... It seems that she has to find a way to steal it, otherwise she would be caught by her mother every day, and she would be crazy before she finished her vacation. ¡­¡­ When Ouyang Mushan returned to the hospital, she happened to see Xiang Yuhang, who also came back from going out. "Elder martial brother." Ouyang Mushan stopped him. "Shanshan." Xiang Yuhang went out for a while because he had some private affairs. He didn''t expect to see Ouyang Mushan when he came back. "How did you come back from the outside?" Xiang Yuhang changed his attitude and asked gently. "Oh, I just met Meng Han and Feifei. That''s what you saw last time." Ouyang said. "Well! What''s your body He asked again, uneasily. Ouyang turned around and said with a smile, "do you think I have something to do?" Looking at her smile so bright, the face is OK, Xiang Yuhang is relieved, the mood is also instantly better. Just now, the brilliant scene of Ouyang Mushan''s smile was seen by situ Yan, and his eyes were like an invisible whirlpool, which was on the verge of danger. How could she relax and smile so naturally in front of him? Virtually, the vinegar jar was knocked over. Er All of a sudden, Ouyang Mushan felt a cold air around her. Always feel strange "It''s OK." Two people said while walking in, each back to his post. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to general surgery first." "Good." Both of them are no longer on the same floor. When Ouyang Mushan passed a corner, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her to the corner. She woke up with a "ah" Fortunately, it''s a no man''s land. Usually few people pass by. When Ouyang Mushan saw clearly that it was situ Yan, he was silly. "You, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mushan felt that there was something wrong with situ Yan''s mood, especially his eyes, like a layer of cold. Chapter 149 What''s wrong with him? Ouyang Mushan doesn''t know It was like eating her. He just looked at her and didn''t speak. Ouyang Mushan was tied by him and couldn''t move. She just wanted to speak, situ Yan suddenly attached himself down, mouth sealed her mouth. "Well..." This is a hospital. What is he doing! They didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at their actions in the distance. Eyes full of jealousy and hatred. And then quietly left. Until Ouyang Mushan completely out of gas, situ Yan just let her go. Once again, she was defeated by situ Yan''s kiss Ouyang Mushan has no strength to talk to him. "Stay away from that man in the future!" Suddenly, the voice of situ Yan came from his head. The man? Which man? Ouyang Mushan looks confused. He looked up at him and asked, "what man?" Ouyang Mushan did not expect that the man he was talking about was Xiang Yuhang. She didn''t expect him to ask. Ouyang Mushan thought about it. She didn''t see anyone today, except... The elder martial brother she just met at the gate of the hospital. She opens big eyes to look at Si Tu Yan, the man in his mouth won''t say is elder martial brother? This What does he mean by this sentence? My face was so cold and smelly just now. I suddenly got angry. Isn''t it because of my elder martial brother? So he was just jealous??? Ouyang Mushan was scared. If it wasn''t for this reason, what was it? She really couldn''t think of the reason why he was angry. If this is the reason, she really can''t digest it. "You don''t mean elder martial brother, do you?" Ouyang asked. Elder martial brother? Is that man her elder martial brother? Ouyang Mushan suddenly came up with strength, straightened up, suddenly looked at situ Yan with a smile and asked, "you are not jealous, are you?" For the first time, situ Yan saw Ouyang Mushan smile to himself, but the smile was a bit like falling into a well to see a play. It was also the first time that she dared to pick him. And he''s a little embarrassed, jealous? How dare this woman say that to him. "What did you say?" Situ Yan squints Feng Mou to send out dangerous information to say. I don''t know why. The more Ouyang Mushan looked at him, the more funny he felt. Puchi... I couldn''t help laughing. Situ Yan is stunned, this woman''s courage is really more and more big. "I said you were jealous of elder martial brother!" This time she said with certainty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan is so big that no one dares to laugh at him in front of him. Ouyang Mushan is the first one. ¡­¡­ "Dr. Ouyang, what are you laughing at?" Xiaoyuan looks at the smiling Ouyang Mushan and asks. Ouyang musan said, "ah? It''s nothing. " She just thought of the expression of situ Yan today. A lot of things have changed in the dark. "Xiaoyuan, give me the medical records of patients in bed 8 and 19." Ouyang said later. "Oh, yes." ¡­ Dingdong... Ouyang Mushan''s mobile phone rings, and a message jumps out. It''s Shen Menghan''s. "Well, dear little Shanshan and Feifei, I''m leaving. Don''t think about me. As for the Lun family, I won''t tell you, otherwise, the Lun family will betray the Lun family for fear that you can''t resist the torture of other people''s mothers. Alas!!"!!! Waiting for the LUNs to come back Ouyang Mushan and Mo Sufei received this message at the same time, and they had no choice but to smile. But one thing she said was right. She didn''t tell them that the place she was going to was right, because they didn''t want to know that her mother was so terrible Chapter 150 These days, Ouyang Mushan is living in the old house, and situ Yan will come back every night. Then he will send her to the hospital in the morning and pick her up at the old house in the evening. It''s strange that he didn''t go to see Qin Wanyu, which he didn''t understand. She secretly asked Xu Hai, Xu Hai said situ Yan recently very busy, no below. But this busy, he has time to come back, and have time to send her to work, is Leng is not to see Qin Wanli. This... Seems a little unreasonable! How does she feel that the main character has changed now??? Although she is now the doctor in charge of Qin Wanyu, her condition has been very stable these days. She just asked people to report her vital signs every day, and did not meet her several times. At the moment, Qin Wanlin is sulking. Situ Yan has never been here since that day, but he has sent someone to tell her that he will be busy recently, so he can''t come. If so, she can still accept it, not as gnashing her teeth as now. Because of this, situ Yan came to the hospital, but he just sent Ouyang Mushan to work to pick her up, but he didn''t come to see her. She began to panic, although she has been telling herself not to panic, but three days later, situ Yan did not come to see her, even if there was not a phone call. Can she not panic and hate? All this must be Ouyang Mushan that bitch used what means to let a Yan can''t come, must be, otherwise how can a Yan leave her, don''t come to see her! A haze flashed through Qin Wanyu''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan receives a call from Lengfeng at noon. "Hello." "Girl, I have something to do with my plane this afternoon. I have to go back to Milan to deal with it first!" "Well, please say hello to my grandfather. I''ll go back to see him when I have time next time." "Well! Call me if you need anything "I see." ¡­¡­ In addition to grandfather, father and mother, she at least has relatives, but you will always be my relatives, always my father and mother. The day after tomorrow is the death day of daddy and Mommy. On the other side. "Chief, I found it. They hid people in sunken fish island. The reason that the island is called sunken fish island is that there are sharks all around the island, so few people have been to the island so far. Because of this, it gives them better protection. " Luo Gang said. "Tell them to be ready!" Situ Yan said. "Yes, chief!" ¡­ "Brother, Menghan is not in the imperial city." Mo Sufi sent a message to his big brother. Mo Shaohui looks at his sister''s message and frowns. Now he wants to work with situ Yan, so he has to deal with it later. "Well, I see!" This girl is really worried. He tried to call Shen Menghan and turned it off! good job! Ha Qiu Shen Menghan sneezed on the plane... She thought that the air conditioner on the plane was a little too big, but she didn''t care. In short, she was going to go to the world alone for a few days. Ouyang Mushan is sitting at her desk and looking at the computer in front of her. Suddenly, the phone rings. She took a look at situ Yan''s.... Hesitated for a moment, but took it. "Hello." "..." silence. Ouyang Mushan asked again, "what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, I want to hear your voice." Er... Ouyang Mushan was stunned. She didn''t have auditory hallucination, did she? Or the wrong number? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 151 "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Mushan asked uneasily across the phone. "I''m not in the imperial city these two days." Situ Yan said. "Oh, I know. I''ll take good care of her for you. As soon as my heart comes, I''ll help her with the operation as soon as possible." When she finished this sentence, she obviously felt a chill through the phone. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Situ Yan was also silent. He had called her just to hear her voice, because he was going to leave the imperial city for a few days. Now he was used to her existence. But he didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to talk about Qin Wanli. This He hasn''t touched Ouyang Mushan''s heart yet, and doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t care or pretends not to care. But now, no matter what, Ouyang Mushan can only be his situ Yan''s person in her life. "Do it yourself! Take good care of yourself and summer, waiting for me to come back! " Well, he let her do it by herself. What do you mean? He doesn''t care about his sweetheart? And he was really more and more strange. He actually called her to tell her this kind of thing. It was the first time that he reported his whereabouts to her and said such intimate words. Ouyang Mushan could only give a silly "Oh" and hung up. She didn''t know that this gradual change is the beginning of a plot. Maybe true love has to go through so many hardships and misunderstandings! A person''s life is a TV play with ups and downs. ¡­¡­ "Chief, we are ready. Luo Gang is waiting for us there." Xu Hai said. "All right, let''s go!" Situ Yan said. But Xu Hai was still there, as if he had something to say. Si Tu Yan looks at the appearance that wants to talk and stops again, "what matter says!" "Chief, in fact, you don''t have to go in person. It''s good to have us. After all, that island is still very dangerous, and if the old chief knows, he won''t let you go Because you still have your wife and little miss, so... "Xu Hai said his worry. "You don''t think I can?" Situ Yan dark deep eyes looking at Xu Hai said. Er, Xu Hai is stunned. He doesn''t mean that. They all know how powerful situ Yan is. If he doesn''t have the strength, how can he be the head of the imperial city at a young age. He is in charge of the military and political lifeline of the whole g country. "I dare not, chief. I know your strength, but..." Si Tu Yan interrupted the words behind him, "do not dare to still Leng do!" Xu Hai closed his mouth and stopped talking. He knew the strength of his family leader, and also the temper of his family leader. As long as it was his decision, the heavenly king Lao Tzu could not change it. Oh, but there should be one who can control the temper of his head in the future. "Yes, chief." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan is almost disturbed by situ Yan''s call all afternoon. Fortunately, her mind is mature enough. But where will he go if he is not in the imperial city these days? She shakes her head, she is thinking about these why, he is not always like this, and think he this kind of task, whereabouts are secret, how can tell her. I think too much... But I don''t know why she has a premonition. Ouyang Mushan patted her head and said: "what do you think? Ouyang Mushan, you are not worried about it. Hurry to work and solve Qin Wanli''s problem. You will be at ease. Chapter 152 Two days passed. "Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come back? They haven''t seen him for two days." Summer asked, lying in Ouyang Mushan''s arms. Ouyang Mushan is also thinking about it. Indeed, it has been two days, and there is no news from situ Yan. He said that these two days are not in the Imperial City, and now two days will pass. "Well, Mommy knows you miss daddy. Don''t worry, daddy will come back. Besides, daddy has only been out for two days. We need to know that daddy has a lot to do every day, so we need to learn to be considerate of him, OK? Ouyang explained. Summer thought about it and nodded. She thought it was reasonable for mummy to say it, so she was waiting for a few days. "Well, let''s go to bed. Maybe we can see daddy when we wake up." "Good night, Mommy." "Good night, baby." Summer gradually into a dream, Ouyang Mushan think things also into a dream. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, she received a phone call to say that the source of her match with Qin Wanyu had arrived. Her operation was operated by her, and she rushed back to the hospital early in the morning for preparation. Qin Wanzhen didn''t expect to find the source of her heart so soon, and interrupted her plan, but she had to do the operation, because she didn''t contact situ Yan for two or three days. No one answered her phone, and she was told that she was not in the imperial city. She can''t directly ask Ouyang Mushan if she has seen situ Yan. If so, she will be exposed. On the contrary, Rosen doesn''t feel that she is sad and angry. He is very happy. After all, in his heart, Qin Wanli''s life is more important. He can''t afford to gamble on how he can let her risk her life when he finally becomes a popular movie queen. If someone knows, they have to chop him, alas Ouyang Mushan visited her ward an hour before the operation. "Hello, Miss Qin, I will operate on you in an hour, so I hope you can cooperate with the nurse. If you have any questions, please ask me now." Ouyang said politely. Qin Wanlin''s face was a little pale, maybe she was scared, but actually only she knew. "I''m a little scared." She said yes. "Don''t worry, Miss Qin. The whole process is anesthesia. You''ll be fine after a sleep." Ouyang Mushan explained patiently. Qin Wanli smiles and looks at Ouyang Mushan and continues: "thank you, doctor Ouyang. When I have the operation successfully, I will invite you when I get married with a Yan, because you are my life-saving benefactor." Ouyang Mushan''s heart cackled and married situ Yan? And invite her? That''s funny. She really doesn''t know who she is? How strange she felt, as if this sentence was meant for her. However, she didn''t want to compete with this kind of woman. She naturally said, "OK, let''s get ready first." Then she left with several doctors and nurses. Qin Wanli looked at Ouyang Mushan''s back as she left, and her eyes showed a smile of satisfaction. However, Ouyang Mushan is very curious. Situ Yan hasn''t appeared for so many days. Qin Wanzhen doesn''t make any noise and waits for the operation so quietly. It seems that this woman is really not an ordinary woman. All the time, from the first time she saw Qin Wanli, she felt that she was all drama. Although she didn''t feel disgusted, I didn''t like to deal with such people. She didn''t hate to dislike her because she was situ Yan''s sweetheart, but from the bottom of her heart, she felt that they were not the same people and were not suitable to be friends. Chapter 153 On the other side. "Chief, the target is fixed." Situ Yan said: "start to act!" "Yes." At the command, a group of people with ghostly speed quickly flashed into the island shore. Among them, situ Yan also went in person, and Chen Jiaxuan and others took over later. They were very fast, and soon found the person in charge of country a and rescued them. But "Chief, we found several children and women in custody here." At this time, a shadow soldier reported to situ Yan. Si Tu Yan Cu Cu eyebrow, originally didn''t check to have this matter. "Help "Yes, chief." ¡­¡­ Yucheng. In the operating room. "Doctor Ouyang, you''re ready." "All right, let''s go!" "Always pay attention to the patient''s vital signs!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Xu Hai, where''s the head of your family?" Mo Shaohui asked. He and Yin also followed. "The chief went there to save the two children. Just now a woman said that her children were still trapped inside." Mo Shaohui and Yin Yiwu looked in that direction and frowned, hoping that the news they just got was not true. "Quick, you now evacuate all the people on the island safely, we''ll go to your head!" Mo Shaohui said seriously. Xu Hai looked at their tone and expression and guessed that something had happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just said, "the chief, please." Mo Shaohui and Yin Yiyi immediately go to find situ Yan. I just hope to find situ Yan and the two children in that time. Because they have just learned that there is a bomb on the island which is always used to blow up the island, but they are not sure when it will detonate. In short, they need to find situ Yan as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Finally, they find situ Yan in a basement, and there are two children he just saved beside him. "You''re just in time. Take both of them out." The first words situ Yan said when he saw Mo Shaohui. "Yan, we just received the news that there was a bomb on the island, so we have to leave quickly." Mo Shaohui said. bomb? It seems that his detection is correct, and the source of the bomb is the basement where they are now. Mo Shaohui looks as if he knows. "You know?" "Well! The source of the bomb is here! " "What? Damn it Yin said suddenly. "Stop talking and get out of here." They just left a few steps, situ Yan suddenly found a thing on him missing. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaohui asked. "It''s OK, you send the children out first, I''ll find something!" Si Tu Yan finish saying, another in hand give Yin game, then run back. Mo Shaohui and others have no choice. He believes he will be OK. "Let''s go first." Situ Yan returns to the basement just now, and has not found one side. It''s a small embroidered amulet. Ouyang Mushan gave it to him. He didn''t want to lose the first thing Ouyang Mushan gave him. Finally, he found it in a corner. There was someone here just now, because he dropped it in a fight. Fortunately, he found it back. ¡­¡­ Bang There was a flash of fire. Mo Shaohui and Yin just pulled away, but they were still knocked down by the impact. They two look at the place of a piece of fire light, all silly, Si Tu Yan is still inside didn''t come out. At this time, Chen Jiaxuan and Xu Hailuo just came. "How many people are there in my family?" Xu Hai didn''t see situ Yan''s figure and asked. Chapter 154 Yin game and Mo Shaohui can''t believe that situ Yan didn''t come out. "Yan, he, he..." Chen Jiaxuan several people looked at their line of sight to see past, impossible, how possible. Xu Hai and Luo Gang couldn''t believe it any more. "How could that be?" Chen Jiaxuan frowned and asked. ¡­¡­ Yucheng. After several hours of surgery, it was finally over, and Qin''s operation was also very successful. Ouyang Mushan''s heart was finally relieved. Just as she was washing her hands, there was a sharp flash of pain in her heart. She gave a low, muffled hum. Her hand covered her heart and she looked down. How could it be like this? Is it because the operation takes too long? No, she used to have several hours of surgery. It''s OK. This side of the heart just put down, this will feel the feeling of heartache. ¡­ All afternoon, Ouyang Mushan went to Qin Wanzhen''s ward to check her postoperative reaction. There was no problem, so she asked a few words and left. And after that, she has been sitting in the office, always restless, always feel something is going to happen, but she does not know what it is. ¡­ "Everybody listen to me, we must find the chief situ!" "Yes People here are basically people of situ Yan. After the accident of situ Yan, now is the time when they are most anxious. After the explosion, the whole island was basically destroyed, and there was a mess everywhere. And the number of people who can survive such a big explosion is basically zero. But they don''t believe that situ Yan died like this. After all, he is situ Yan, not an ordinary person, so as long as they don''t see the body, they won''t believe it. Moreover, the appearance of situ Yan will affect the whole g. state and situ family. They searched every corner of the island for nearly three hours, but there was no shadow of situ Yan. "You say, will the chief..." suddenly a soldier asked. "Look for it. I''m sure the chief will be fine." Luo Gang said suddenly. He doesn''t believe that the chief just died. Never! All of a sudden, there was a cry: "come on, chief, chief is here." Everyone ran in the direction of the sound. At the moment situ Yan has been in a coma, although the injury is serious, but still breathing. "The chief is still breathing." Xu Hai said. "Come on, get back to base!" Mo Shaohui and others almost cried when they saw that situ Yan was still alive. Fortunately, I found it! "Xu Hai, inform Yebai!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "What? OK, wait. We''ll be there in five minutes. " I saw a man wearing a white dress after answering the phone, a moment of time disappeared in people''s view. When situ Yan is sent back to the base, Yebai has been waiting at the door with a group of people. He frowned and looked at the quiet situyan lying on the stretcher with bloodstains. Was he still the strong and cold man in Xiri? "Yebai, come on, save him." Yin shouts to Yebai. "Give it to me!" One minute and one second can''t be delayed, because situ Yan''s life is more valuable than all of them here. "Night doctor, the chief''s back is basically wound." Said the assistant doctor. "Clean the wound quickly first, stop bleeding, and pay attention to the vital signs of the chief." Night White said. "Yes." A game against death and time is such a torment. Chapter 155 Ding Ling Ling Ouyang Mushan''s mobile phone rings, pulling her dazed look back. She picked up her cell phone and took a look. It was the old house''s phone. "Hello." At this time, mother Wu''s anxious voice came into her ears, "come back quickly, granny. The little lady has been crying since she woke up at noon. They can''t coax the old man and his wife. They can''t help telling you when they can''t help it." what? "Well, I''ll be right back!" Ouyang immediately changed her clothes, picked up her bag, left the office and ran to the parking lot. In the car. "Hello, head nurse, something happened in the summer. I''ll go back to the old house first. If you have anything, please ask deputy director Xiao to deal with it." "Well, don''t worry. Drive slowly. You''ll be fine in summer." "Well, I see. Hang up." "Good." Head nurse looked at the hung up phone, also frowned, summer how to have an accident again, alas, don''t be what major event ah. Otherwise, Ouyang will suffer. Situ''s old house has been crying all the time in summer. All the people in the old house fell into a tense atmosphere, just because they cried all afternoon for no reason in summer, no one could stop her crying. Until Ouyang Mushan comes back. "Granny, you''re back." The first thing people say when they see Ouyang Mushan. "What about summer?" "In the room." Her words just fall, the cry of summer rings out again, her heart is one rectify. Immediately run up to the second floor, run to the summer room. As soon as she came in, she saw her parents and grandfather in the room. "Summer." She called. Summer heard the familiar voice, crying and looking to the door, just saw Ouyang Mushan anxiously came in. Ouyang Mushan immediately went to the bedside of summer and held summer in her arms. "Good, don''t cry. Mommy''s back." "Mom, Mommy..." wuwuwu... Summer cries and shouts. Ouyang Mushan looked at her red eyes, and they were swollen. It seemed that she really cried for a long time. She had never seen summer cry so much. Today is the first time. "Tell mommy what''s wrong with you? Well Ouyang asked. Summer shakes her head to say no. No, So what happened? Ouyang Mushan has been stabilizing the mood of summer, and finally slowly the cry of summer is getting smaller and smaller, but still crying in a low voice. "Well, well, good summer, Mommy is here, don''t cry, don''t cry..." "Wuwu, Mommy, I want to see daddy..." suddenly, a sentence came out in the summer when I didn''t say a word. The people on the scene were stunned, thinking that summer''s cry was because they didn''t see situ Yan these days. "Summer, do you miss your father?" Master situ asked kindly. "Wuwu, I want to see my father in summer. I just had a nightmare in summer. I dream, dream... Wuwu... Dream that my father is covered with blood." what? Everyone present was frightened by the words of summer. Ouyang Mushan was also stunned. "Summer, you speak slowly. What did you just say?" Master situ asked. "... daddy, I want Daddy, he, he..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, well, it''s OK. It''s just a dream." Ouyang Mu Shan comforted him. At this time, situ Hao came back, just to hear about the summer. And he himself has a deep face, because he just received the news, big brother had an accident. Chapter 156 Situ Hao alone called out situ Zhenguo. "What?" Situ Zhenguo''s face changed instantly. "Dad, I just learned about this. Don''t let mom and grandpa know about it. I''ll go there first." Said situ Hao. "Well." Situ Zhenguo''s face was heavy. Just in the summer, he said that he had a dream that something happened to situ Yan. The second son said that something happened to situ Yan. What''s the matter? Is this the legendary soul Xiang Xi! When situ Zhenguo came back, summer had been pacified by Ouyang Mushan and fell asleep. Master situ, they also left the room. But what a smart man the old man is. He looked at his eldest son with a heavy face, and situ Hao had just come back, and now he was gone. And he usually loves summer the most. Now he disappears without greeting him. Besides, he goes to situ Zhenguo after talking. There must be something wrong. "Where''s Hao''er?" Master situ asked. Situ Zhenguo was stunned. Why did the old man suddenly ask Hao''er. Zou manhe called his husband in a daze, did not respond to the old man, hit him, whispered: "Dad asked you." "Ah, oh." "Well, Dad, Hao''er, he left when his company was busy." Said situ Zhenguo. With a thump, the crutch in the old man''s hand collided with the ground and made a loud noise. Situ Zhenguo, Zou manhe, the housekeeper and Ouyang Mushan who just appeared on the stairs were scared. As soon as Ouyang Mushan was ready to go down to see what happened, he heard the old man ask seriously. "Say, what''s the matter!" The old man asked solemnly. Ouyang Mushan didn''t understand what grandfather asked? What happened? What''s the matter? Or who''s in trouble? "Dad..." situ Zhenguo couldn''t hide it. He knew how smart he was and how he could hide it. Zou manhe didn''t understand why the old man was suddenly angry. She was stunned. And what''s wrong? She was confused, too. She looked at her husband''s and waited for her to tell her the answer. "Dad, it''s Yan''er." Said situ Zhenguo. Boom, Ouyang Mushan and Zou manhe''s brains seem to be exploded. "What? You said something happened to Yan''er? What happened to Yan''er? " Zou manhe suddenly caught situ Zhenguo and asked. Ouyang Mushan also quickly came down the stairs. "Dad, what happened to situ Yan?" She blurted out. And the old man is a face of serious deep sitting in a daze. "It''s not clear. Hao''er has gone to see his elder brother." Said situ Zhenguo. He really didn''t know, because situ Hao didn''t say anything, just told him to have a psychological preparation. what? Are you ready? Ouyang Mushan suddenly thought of what summer had just said, and she cried all day for no reason. At this time, the housekeeper suddenly said: "just now, it seems that the young lady said that the young master The housekeeper''s words awakened their memory just now. The words just said in summer: she dreamed that situ Yan''s whole body was bleeding. And the next second there is news that situ Yan had an accident. This What''s going on? ¡­¡­ On the other side. Situ Hao contacts Mo Shaohui and learns that his elder brother is still in the operating room. And he also took the shortest time to get there! At this time, his phone rings suddenly. He looks at the caller ID and frowns. Chapter 157 "Hello, sister-in-law." "Is something wrong with situ Yan?" Ouyang Mushan asked directly. Situ Hao didn''t expect his father to leak so quickly, so he shouldn''t have said it. "Sister in law, this..." "I want to hear the truth!" For the first time, Ouyang Mushan spoke to situ Hao in such a heavy tone. She is nervous and afraid. She has no feelings for situ Yan, but when she hears that he has an accident, her heart hurts. She didn''t know if he had hurt her. In a word, her heart was in a mess. "My brother was injured by the bomb on the island because he was on a mission on an island and didn''t evacuate in time. Now my brother is in the rescue, sister-in-law. Don''t worry, my brother will be OK." The bomb? Ouyang Mushan has been attracted by these words. How can this happen? Isn''t he very good? Isn''t it always careful? How can this happen. When situ Hao finished, the other side kept silent. He called out, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" "Where is it now?" Ouyang asked. "In the operating room of wolf tooth foundation." When Ouyang Mushan knew the location, she immediately hung up. Turning to the old man, they said: "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m going out now. You stay at home and help me watch the summer. I''ll call you if there''s anything else." With that, she ran out and drove directly to her car and out of the gate of situ''s old house. A few hours later, situ Yan is still in the operation. A few of them were waiting at the door, anxiously walking up and down. "Damn it All of a sudden, Mo Shaohui raised his fist and punched on the wall. He regretted that if something happened to situ Yan, how could he explain it to situ''s family and to Mu Shan. Yin and situ Hao don''t know what to say when they look at Mo Shaohui like this. But situ Hao also regretted that he didn''t go with him this time. At this time, Ouyang Mushan rushed over and Wang Jun accompanied her in. "Sister in law." Situ Hao shouts when he sees Ouyang Mushan. Mo Shaohui and Yin Qie were stunned to see Ouyang Mushan''s appearance. They didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to know so soon. "Brother Mo, where is he?" Ouyang Mushan asked Mo Shaohui directly. "Mu Shan, ah Yan, he..." "Girl, don''t worry, ah Yan will be OK." Yin said, looking at Ouyang Mushan. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother will be fine." Situ Hao also comforted him. In the current situation, they can only say so. Ouyang Mushan looked at the red light. She thought of the last thing she wanted to see when her grandfather was there. At this moment, her heart was shaking violently. It was clear that she had convinced herself to put it down. At this moment, when she learned that something had happened to him, she almost couldn''t hold on. "Tell me, what happened?" "We learned that there was a bomb buried on the island. At that time, all the people evacuated, leaving a Yan to rescue the other two trapped children. We could have evacuated before the explosion, but But in the middle of the road, a Yan said that he had missed something and had to go back. We couldn''t stop him. Who knew that... " Mo Shaohui explained. Looking for something? What he can find regardless of his life must be very important to him, which shows that the person''s status in his heart is very high. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t want to worry about it, as long as he''s OK. Chapter 158 Another hour passed. It''s finally coming out. As soon as the door opened, Yebai came out, and was caught by several of them, situ Hao, and asked, "what''s the matter with my elder brother?" Ouyang Mushan also watched him nervously, waiting for his answer. The night white facial expression some heavy, explain Si Tu Yan wound of still quite heavy. "Well, the chief is out of danger for the time being. Fortunately, the area of his explosion is not large, but he has been impacted by the impact force. The internal organs of his body may be affected. He needs to be under intensive care for a period of time. The rest is OK for the time being." Night White said. Although hear situ Yan out of danger, but into the ICU are basically serious, can not be taken lightly. "May I have a look?" This is what Ouyang asked. "Yes, ma''am." Yebai knows Ouyang Mushan, he responds. Later, Ouyang Mushan follows Yebai to situ Yan''s ward. Only she and Yebai go in. Others can only guard at the door. Ouyang Mushan looks at the man who used to treat her coldly. Now she lies here quietly, full of instruments. Suddenly she felt that he saw another side of situ Yan. Night white see Ouyang Mushan has been staring at the chief lying in the hospital bed, sighed, hope that his wife did not notice it. Ouyang Mushan can clearly see the wounds on his face and some parts of his body are bound with bandages. "Other parts of his body, very serious?" Ouyang Mushan looks at Yebai and asks. Because she saw that situ Yan was basically tied with bandages. She didn''t know if it was her professional habit. She always felt strange, but she didn''t know where it was. "Ah..." night white in the heart cackled for a while, isn''t wow, so quick know? "Well, ma''am, the chief''s wound is quite serious, and there are many parts of his body injured by the explosion." Ouyang Mushan frowned. Night White found, immediately said: "madam, you can rest assured that we will not let the chief leave scars, because we have a secret system of scar ointment." Well Ouyang Mushan is silly. How could the night white be so funny and say these words on such occasions. This The next second, night White found himself saying something wrong. He coughed awkwardly and said, "madam, the chief needs to be taken care of these two days. I''ll trouble you these two days. I''ll go out first." After that, he immediately slipped away, and he was afraid of accidents when he stayed. He is very relieved that Ouyang Mushan will stay here, because she is also a doctor. Moreover, he did not lie at all. What he said was the truth. He just told the situation a little more seriously. The rest was normal truth. After Yebai left, Ouyang Mushan sat there quietly all the time. Looking at the injured situ Yan, lying quietly on the hospital bed, suddenly she seems to see the other side of him. He had always been a man of iron in her heart. I didn''t expect that one day he would take off the hard armor. Situ Yan, what do you think I should do with you? Five years, the whole five years, when I put down my feelings for you, you will appear again. Clearly said that your business is not my business, clearly said that does not care about your business! But when I heard that you were injured and that you were lying in the operating room, my heart was still painful and scared. I have loved you for more than ten years. Can I really put down this relationship? I can still convince myself when you don''t show up, but now I have to hesitate again. Chapter 159 Ouyang Mushan reaches out to hold situ Yan''s hand. This is the first time she takes the initiative to hold his hand, because only in this case can she have the courage to touch him. And when he didn''t avoid her Ouyang Mushan has always been so humble in love. Even if she gave birth to a child for him and got the love of the whole family, her husband never looked at her and didn''t care about her feelings. More importantly, he even hated her! All of a sudden, Ouyang Mushan finds that situ Yan''s left hand is a clenched fist. She frowned, got up, went over, bent down, and tried to help him release, otherwise his hands would be stiff because of poor blood circulation. She gently to open his clenched fist, but it seems not, because too tight, she dare not force open. Ouyang Mushan was curious about what important things made him so protective, even when he was in a coma. She slowly a little bit let him relax down, gradually situ Yan''s palm loosened. An amulet wrapped in embroidery appeared in front of Ouyang Mushan. This Ouyang Mushan looked at the familiar amulet that appeared in front of her, and looked at situ Yan''s face. Suddenly, an unidentified air stream came to her mind. She remembered what Yin game had just said, and her taste came up all of a sudden. She really can''t understand the man''s heart more and more Situ Yan, what do you think I''ll do with you? Can you tell me? Ouyang Mushan is really in a mess at the moment. She didn''t expect that situ Yan''s injury was due to the amulet she gave him. In fact, she originally gave it to summer, but suddenly one night he saw it and asked her to give it to him. Just as he was going away, she gave it to him first. But she didn''t expect to hurt him because of the amulet. She had made up her mind to tell her grandfather about the divorce when he came back. But now she''s in a mess... She can''t understand situ Yan''s mind. There''s another Qin Wanli there. If you want to let her guess her and Qin Wanli''s position in his heart, to tell you the truth, she doesn''t have that self-confidence, even now, she is still so timid in the face of these things. She is not unwilling to try, but she can''t find a little sense of security in situ Yan. She is not willing to try again. If it wasn''t for the summer between them, I''m afraid they would have gone their separate ways. ¡­¡­ "Hey, mom, well, don''t worry. I''m here. Now it''s so late, don''t come here. Come back tomorrow." "Well, we''ll come back tomorrow." "Well, you''ll have a rest early, so that grandpa won''t worry, and you''ll have to trouble mom to look after the summer for me tonight." "Silly child, what''s the trouble? Summer is also my granddaughter. You should also pay attention to rest, you know?" "Good." ¡­¡­ The sky of the imperial city gradually brightened up. Situ Yan also wakes up in the night''s deep sleep! That night white and situ Hao, Yin game and Mo Shaohui came to the ward, situ Yan just woke up. "Brother, are you awake?" Situ Hao asked. "Well!" Situ Yan looks at them several men, frowned should arrive. It seems a little disgusted "Yebai, come on, give my brother a check." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a minute Chapter 160 "Nothing has happened. The physical fitness of the chief has always been very good. Although the explosion scene is very powerful, fortunately there is something to block it for the chief, otherwise..." Cough... Night White says. However, situ Yan''s face is still a little pale. "Ah Hao, don''t let them know yet!" Situ Yan said. Er... This is embarrassing! Situ Hao coughed for a while and said, "well, brother, grandfather, they already know." Situ Yan''s face darkened immediately! "It''s like this..." situ Hao said. ¡­¡­ "But, brother, don''t worry, it''s all right in summer." When he heard that summer was all right, situ Yan was relieved. But "And she?" Situ Yan asked. Who? Everyone was stunned for a second "Oh, sister-in-law, this..." it''s over. Situ Hao can''t answer. How can he know? They haven''t seen sister-in-law since they came in. "Brother, my sister-in-law took care of you all night yesterday. Maybe she just went out. She should come later." "But then again, I heard that you were injured yesterday. My sister-in-law was the first to find here." Situ Hao silently added. ¡­¡­ Half an hour, an hour later, Ouyang Mushan still didn''t come back! Four big men in the ward and five big men in situ Yan, er... It was quiet in an instant The four looked at each other. What''s the matter? How do we know Come on, take a look! Yebai finds an excuse to leave After waiting for a while, Ouyang Mushan didn''t wait for them, but he did. This "Grandpa, mom and Dad!" Situ Yan relies on the sickbed and looks at situ Xiaotian coming in. They shout. "Old man, uncle situ and aunt Zou." Mo Shaohui and Yin Xiaohui greet each other. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, you don''t say hello when you come here." Said situ Hao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the old man sat down, he found that Ouyang Mushan was not there. "Where''s the girl? Isn''t she here to take care of you? Did you piss her off? " As soon as the old man came up, he was severely criticized. Er... Well, his grandson is lying on the hospital bed. He didn''t ask him a word about his injury. As soon as he came up, he asked him this question. It''s enough to be partial. However, he is also used to it. Anyway, who is his situ Yan? How can he compare this? "Well, Grandpa, my sister-in-law is out." Situ Hao replied, because he knew that big brother would not answer this question. ¡­¡­ Old man, they stayed for a while, but they didn''t see Ouyang Mushan coming back, so they left first, and they were relieved when it was all right. "Well, Yan''er, you can take good care of yourself. In summer, you can rest assured to give it to your mother, and your grandfather''s temperament is like this. He is partial to Mu Shan, but he also loves you." Zou manhe said before he left. "Don''t worry, mom, I know!" "Well." ¡­¡­ One day, Ouyang Mushan still did not appear. They sent someone to the hospital to look for her. They all said that they didn''t see Ouyang Mushan all day today. At this time, Xiang Yuhang in the vice president''s office learned that today Ouyang Mushan had not come to the hospital for a day and had not asked for leave. His face immediately became gloomy and his heart became nervous. He made several phone calls, but no one answered. Just when he was about to ask someone to find her, his phone rang. Chapter 161 "Hello, Mushan, where are you?" Xiang Yuhang asked nervously as soon as he picked up the phone. Ouyang Mushan is a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry to worry you, elder martial brother. I forgot to ask for leave from the hospital today." "Where are you now?" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m fine. I just want to be alone and think about something." "I wish you were OK!" "Tell the head nurse for me. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow." "Well, please call me if you have anything. I''ll be there any time." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Xiang Hang up, or let people go to find Ouyang Mushan there, at least he has a bottom, want to know she is really OK. "Young master." "Go and help me find a place for someone!" "Yes." Xiang Yuhang doesn''t know his heart at the moment. He wants to take Ouyang Mushan away, but he knows it''s not the right time. ¡­¡­ "Chief, it seems that my wife is not in the imperial city." Xu Hai came in to report. Not in the imperial city? what do you mean? A few people on the scene also Leng, how can the good end disappear. "We checked the surveillance and tracked the car records of my wife all the way. At about five o''clock in the morning, my wife drove away from the base, then went back to the apartment, and then left again, but she didn''t drive after she left. So we can''t find the whereabouts in the back, but a little strange is that we can''t find the lady''s trace by using global satellite monitoring, so... " "Brother, this..." situ Hao asked. Situ Yan''s face is more and more dark. "Enable V system!" Suddenly situ Yan said. what? V system? People are stupid. This is Now situ Yan actually starts this for Ouyang Mushan, which shows that he is serious this time! "Yes, chief!" At the moment, Ouyang Mushan is in a place where she doesn''t know her name. She said hello to her family. She''s going away for a few days. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just wants to come out for a few days. Let her be willful once! Originally, she was worried about the summer, but with her grandfather and mother, there would be no problem. And she left the base today is to confirm that situ Yan is OK, she just left. She doesn''t know how to face him when situ Yan wakes up, especially when it''s still so complicated. She''s not sure what her choice is, and she doesn''t dare to guess about situ Yan''s mind. This place is far away from the imperial city. In fact, she has a little impression of it, but she just can''t remember what it is called. It''s very remote. When she first came here, she seemed to be more than four years old. She came with her grandfather. He came here to see one of his old comrades in arms. It''s said that if it wasn''t for his comrades in arms, she saved him, Maybe there won''t be a grandfather or her in this world. With some memories in her mind, she found the location of her grandfather''s old comrades in arms. There are not many residents here. Most of them are tile roofed houses. The road is also a kind of muddy road. This is the first time that she has walked since she grew up. Her childhood memory is gone. She went out to a yard, gently pushed open the old fence door and went in. "Anybody?" Ouyang Mushan called. The first time no one responded, until the second time, someone finally responded to her. An old woman with a little bow came out. "Who is it?" Asked the old voice. Chapter 162 Yucheng. Because of Ouyang Mushan''s sudden "disappearance", she has fallen into a tense atmosphere. Especially Langya base, no one wants to be near situ Yan at the moment, because a strong murderous atmosphere is spreading, they don''t want to be one of the lambs. At this time, Xu Hai came in in a hurry. Oh, my God, the current is so strong. If he didn''t bring accurate information, maybe he would be the first lamb to be slaughtered "Report chief, we have confirmed the position of madam." Xu Hai reported. Hoo... When the people present heard this sentence, they immediately relaxed and finally liberated. "Madame is in a remote village at the moment. She is safe at present." Xu Hai reported one by one that "Stand by!" Situ Yan is going to find Ouyang Mushan without saying a word. "Oh, brother, you''re still hurt!" Situ Hao sees that his elder brother wants to get out of bed by force, and immediately blocks the way. Situ Yan a sharp eyes fly past. Mom... It''s scary "Well, brother, don''t look at me like that. Why did your sister-in-law suddenly go there? Also, Xu Hai has just said that his sister-in-law is safe. How can you go to find your sister-in-law when you are only one day injured? Besides, I''m afraid my sister-in-law doesn''t want to see you go to her like this? If you don''t worry, er, I''ll help you to look after your sister-in-law first, OK? You''re really not fit to go that far now. " Situ Hao said a lot. "Yan, ah Hao is right. If you go to find Mu Shan like this, maybe something will happen to you. How can you go? If you don''t feel at ease, just give it to us. There must be a reason for that girl to go so far alone. She didn''t say anything, which shows that she wants to be alone and doesn''t want us to disturb her. If you go to that girl now, it may backfire. Give her some time, She''s not a girl who''s crazy. " Mo Shaohui also advised. ¡­¡­ At this time, situ Yan suddenly thought of a thing! "Xu Hai, call Yebai!" "Ah? Yes At this time, night White came in, the atmosphere is strange "Chief, are you looking for me?" "When I came in in a coma, did you see anything in my hand?" Situ Yan asked. Things? What''s that? "..." Yebai''s face was confused when asked. "No, nothing. The last one to stay with you is Madame Night white honest said. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan was silent for a moment and said, "well, you all go down!" "Well, yes." Everybody''s down. Outside. "What''s the matter with my elder brother? I just asked such a strange question, and then it''s OK. I knew that after elder brother asked this question, it''s OK. There''s no need to say so much just now. " Said situ Hao. Mo Shaohui thoughtfully thought for a while, said: "don''t think about it, quickly arrange people to look at the girl Mu Shan." "Yes, who, Xu Hai, please arrange it quickly. I''ll go this time." Said situ Hao. "No, I''ll go. You should go home and comfort the old man. Don''t let them know that the girl is not in the imperial city. There is still summer." Mo Shaohui looked at situ Hao and said solemnly. "Yes Situ Hao also readily agreed, that is, no one is more suitable than him to deal with several important people in his family. Chapter 163 Ouyang Mushan followed grandma into the house. The decoration inside was very simple. The walls were concrete walls without any decoration. "Granny, are you the only one at home?" Ouyang asked. "No, the old man is here, but he can''t get out of bed now." Said the old woman. Inconvenient to get out of bed? "What happened to Grandpa?" "I fell and hurt my leg when I went to pick up my baby from school a few days ago, alas..." the old woman sighed. "Over there? Can you show me? " Ouyang asked. "In the innermost room, I''ll take you." At the bottom, Ouyang Mushan saw only an old man lying on the bed. "Well, old man, someone has come to see you." As soon as she went in, she called. "Who will come to see me at this time?" The old man''s eyes turned and asked in a feeble voice. Ouyang Mushan took the initiative to walk past. Grandfather only felt that there was a beautiful girl in front of her, she felt a little familiar. "Are you grandfather Chen?" Ouyang Mushan asked softly. "You, you are?" Grandfather spoke in a low voice. "Grandfather Chen, do you remember little Mushan?" "Little Mushan?" The grandfather said to himself. "Well, my grandfather is Ouyang Yi." As soon as grandfather Chen heard of Ouyang Yi, he immediately came to the spirit and had a reflection. "Are you the granddaughter of chief Ouyang?" "Yes." "I''ve grown up like that. Come on, old lady, help me up." "Alas." "I''ll come, grandfather Chen." Ouyang Mushan left and saw that he was going to get up. He immediately came forward and sat up with his grandfather. "Come on, come on, girl, sit down." "Oh, good!" "How''s your grandfather coming in?" Asked grandfather Chen. Ouyang Mushan Leng for a moment, she did not hide grandfather Chen, told the truth. She saw grandfather Chen''s face changed immediately, and her eyes were moist. She realized that the relationship between Grandfather Chen and grandfather was so good. Even after so many years, grandfather did not come to see him, but he still remembered. "Grandfather Chen, don''t be sad. My grandfather certainly doesn''t want you to be like this." "Ah, girl, do you know? Your grandfather often said that I was his life-saving benefactor. In fact, he was my life-saving benefactor and living parent. Why did you say he left? I didn''t even see him last. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, grandfather Chen told her a lot about the past and her grandfather, some of which she knew, some of which he told her, and some of which she didn''t know. "Grandfather Chen, are your legs better now?" Ouyang Mushan looks at his left leg. "Well, it''s been three or four days, and it''s still the same." Grandma answered for her grandfather. "Didn''t you go to the hospital? Did the doctor say anything? " Ouyang Mushan asked and looked at his left leg. It seems that grandfather Chen''s left leg hasn''t moved since she came in so long. "We have regular hospitals here and there. We have to go to the county by car. It''s not convenient for us two old people at home, so we let a village doctor in the village take a look and take some medicine." Ouyang Mushan frowned. Her delicate face showed a touch of worry. "Grandfather, let me see. You can''t go on like this. I''m a doctor." "Girl, are you a doctor?" Grandfather and grandmother Chen asked in surprise. "Well, don''t I?" She responded with a gentle smile. The two old people really didn''t see that she was like a doctor there. The key was the beautiful doctor. Chapter 164 "I''ve never seen a doctor who looks so good." Said the old woman. Poof Ouyang Mushan listened to her grandmother''s words. She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. It was the first time that she heard that. However, it is true that their circle of life is a little small, so what they say is simple and honest, not a bit false, not to mention the idea of intrigue. Unlike big cities, there are invisible lies, conspiracies and darkness everywhere "Granny Chen, I''m sorry you said that." Ouyang said with a smile. "Grandma is telling the truth." Granny Chen said excitedly. "Then Mu Shan will accept la. Thank you for grandma Chen''s praise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Granny Chen, please show me my grandfather''s medicine!" She suddenly became a little more serious and asked. After Ouyang Mushan saw the medicine grandfather Chen usually took, she was speechless. Which doctor prescribed this medicine? These are just painkillers. For grandfather Chen, they have no effect at all. He is speechless "Grandfather, don''t take this medicine in the future. I''ll take the bone back for you, and then I''ll use some medicine to apply it. It''ll be fine soon." Ouyang said. She just touched it and found that the bone of grandfather Chen''s leg was misplaced. It wasn''t serious. Just take the misplaced bone back and cultivate it for a few days. "Girl, this..." Granny Chen was a little surprised, because when she fell, the doctor in the village said it was very serious. "Girl, Grandpa believes you." Before Ouyang Mushan spoke, grandfather Chen spoke. "Granny Chen, don''t worry about it. I promise grandfather will be OK." Later, she told granny Chen about some herbs. She knew they were everywhere in the countryside, but few people knew their functions. "Well, good." "Grandfather, please bear it. It may hurt a little." "Girl, grandfather is not afraid of pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a minute. "Well, grandfather, don''t move. I''ll help you with the dressing later." Grandfather Chen didn''t feel any pain at all, so he heard Ouyang Mushan say. She just talked to him in order to attract his attention. The key point is that grandfather Chen has good physical fitness. Otherwise, it''s really hard to connect him at this age. "Well, I''ve worked hard for you, girl." Granny Chen soon brought the herbs Ouyang Mushan just said! After cleaning up, Ouyang Mushan smashed them all together and applied them to grandfather Chen''s legs. After she skillfully made a series of bandages, she said with a gentle smile: "grandfather Chen, you don''t have too big movements in recent days, and your legs will soon get better." "Well, thank you, girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Granny Chen remembered and asked, "by the way, girl, how did you come here?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t hide anything. She said, "well, granddad and granddad Chen, I wanted to relax, so the next two may disturb you." She looked at her grandparents and said. Two old people looked at each other, a little surprised, and then nothing! "As long as you don''t dislike our simplicity." Granny Chen kindly said that she was afraid that the girl was not used to it. After all, the girl was a person living in a big city. "How can I dislike it? Thank you, grandma Chen. I''ll stay here and disturb you for a few days." Ouyang Mushan released herself from the other side of her heart and acted like a coqueter. For a long time, she didn''t know what it was like to be coquettish with her elders. She missed daddy, mummy and grandfather so much Chapter 165 In this way, Ouyang Mushan stayed. Granny Chen prepared a room for her. All the sheets were brand new. Ouyang Mushan was too embarrassed to say anything, and let her talk. In the evening, the two children came back. Originally, she was a mother with her own maternal love. The two children were very happy to see Ouyang Mushan. The key is that the elder sister is not only gentle, but also very good-looking. They grew up with their grandparents and never met their own parents, so they never experienced paternal love and maternal love. These Ouyang Mushan know, looking at them two is very distressed, she does not know why their parents will be like this, or really have to suffer. She hopes that these two days she can make up for their lack of maternal love. In the evening, she specially coaxed them to sleep before returning to the room that Granny Chen had prepared for her. And grandma Chen and grandfather Chen are very pleased to see that she is so happy with her two children. ¡­¡­ In this way, Ouyang Mushan lived in the small village. Mo Shaohui and others arrived at this place the next day, but they were hiding in the dark. "Well, here we are. She won''t find us!" The next morning, Ouyang Mushan got up. Take a deep breath, the air is fresh. At a glance, it is green and comfortable. All of a sudden, she likes this feeling very much. It''s estimated that the girl in summer also likes it, but it''s not suitable to bring her here this time. "Girl, don''t catch cold. Put on a coat. The temperature is a little low in the morning in the countryside." At this time, Granny Chen came out and asked with concern. Well, Granny Chen doesn''t feel it even if she doesn''t say it. It''s a little chilly for a while. "Oh, yes, Granny Chen." ¡­¡­ Then a few people gathered around and had a simple breakfast, white porridge and vegetables, and granny Chen specially fried eggs. How to say a guest at home, can''t neglect! "Girl, there is no rich food in grandma''s house." "Grandma, it''s very good. It''s delicious. It''s natural. I like light food at ordinary times." Granny Chen can see that the Ouyang children are not ordinary. This girl is a good one. "Then you eat first. I''ll give it to your grandfather Chen." After a simple breakfast, the two children took Ouyang Mushan to work in the field outside the village. She is the first time to experience farm work and knows that people here are simple and honest. "Xiaoya, do you and your brother often come to help grandma?" Ouyang asked. "Well, when we go out on holidays, our grandparents will take us with them, because we don''t trust that we are at home, and our grandparents won''t let us work, so they let us sit and watch. My grandparents love us very much. They will give us anything delicious first. Sometimes I don''t want to be so lucky and bitter as my grandparents. But now I''m still young, what I can help is to relieve their pressure. When I grow up, I must take my grandparents to live in the county. " Xiaoya very sensible said, she is only 7 years old. Ouyang Mushan was very sad. Although I usually read a lot of news and have been making charitable donations, I have never visited a real family. And she also knows that some charities are not really in place, and some can''t take care of so many at once. "Mo Shao, the young lady works in the farmland. If the chief and the old chief know about it, they will Mo Shaohui looked at the innocent smile on Ouyang Mushan''s face at the moment, thinking that this is what she should have. How long, he never saw the innocent smile on her face again. Chapter 166 Perhaps only in such a peaceful environment, she will put down the shackles in her heart. In recent years, she has been too painful, aggrieved and depressed Although no one in situ family treated her badly, they also loved her very much, and they didn''t treat her badly in material matters. But she doesn''t need all of these. She already has them. The departure of Ouyang''s grandfather, uncle and aunt is a serious blow to her. Her only hope is that the people she loves can give her a sense of security. It happened that God joked with her again that the person she loved didn''t love her The blow of relatives leaving, the complicated blow of love whirlpool, gradually the cheerful and lovely little girl before, more and more mature, more and more closed herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaohui didn''t say anything. He just took out his mobile phone and recorded a video and sent it out. Ding Situ Yan''s mobile phone rings for a while, open is a video of Mo Shaohui! The woman above is no one else. It''s Ouyang Mushan. She''s standing in a piece of dirty land with a cigarette in her hand. She doesn''t know what it is. There are two children standing by, three of them talking and laughing. At this moment, situ Yan found that he saw Ouyang Mushan''s real smile for the first time, without a trace of unnatural. At the moment, her smile like an angel, her smile in his eyes slowly stored in his mind. Ouyang Mushan didn''t know that her every move was already in situ Yan''s eyes. She didn''t expect him to find it so soon. The next day, early in the morning. "Sister Ouyang, come out, come out." Xiaoya shouts as she runs into the room. Ouyang Mushan thinks something''s wrong. Who knows, as soon as Xiaoya runs in, she takes her hand and goes to the door. At the door of Xiaoya''s house stood a row of black people. The formation was strong, and the key was that all the thieves were handsome. Ouyang Mushan said that she was stunned. This At this time, situ Yan came out. He was dressed in a casual suit. As soon as the charming face appeared, he directly crushed everything. The whole scene was powerful. Many people in the village came to watch the noise. Wow... Who is this? How overbearing And the man has a good look Ouyang Mushan just stood and looked at him. How did he get here? Isn''t he still injured? How did you get out of the hospital so soon? Situ Yan wakes up sooner or later, she knows, but what she didn''t expect is that he would appear here. She was so stupefied that there was a shadow in front of her eyes. "You..." "Wife, come home with me!" Situ Yan said in the first sentence. wife? The people on one side understood instantly. "When I was seriously injured, you played disappear." "I..." "You''re going to worry me, and have you forgotten our daughter?" Si Tu Yan didn''t know what happened today, saying one by one. Let her not know how to answer. In short, today situ Yan is like a different person in front of Ouyang Mushan. Did he blow up his head??? Situ Yan is to see the video after the non-stop rushed over, at that moment he seems to know his heart, there is a voice has been calling in his ear "Come home with me!" "No way!" Ouyang Mushan said immediately. Situ Yan didn''t expect that she refused so quickly, and her face changed immediately. Ouyang Mushan thought that he was angry, and immediately explained: "I have to stay to help grandfather Chen see a doctor. His legs are not good. Grandfather Chen is my grandfather''s comrade in arms. I can''t just leave." The next second, situ Yan''s face recovered again. He was very satisfied with this explanation, because it seemed that this was the first time she explained things to him. Chapter 167 ¡­¡­ Finally, Ouyang Mushan was pulled into the car. Because situ Yan directly sent a doctor to guard grandfather Chen until he recovered. She didn''t say a word. She could only say goodbye to them. Next time she had a chance, she would come with summer. After all, she can''t stay here too long, she still has summer to take care of, and she just wants to be quiet this time. In the car. "Why are you here?" Situ Yan asked. Ouyang musan thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to suddenly remember the place my grandfather took me to before. I want to go and have a look. In a few days, it will be my grandfather''s death day." In fact, this is one of her original ideas to go to that place. ¡­¡­ Back to the Imperial City, situ Yan said she wanted to go home, but she didn''t let him, because he was still injured. "You still have injuries. You have to stay in the hospital for a few days before you can leave the hospital!" Ouyang Mu Shan tone some hard said. Xu Hai was silly. It was the first time that someone ordered his head in such a tone. He had to admire his wife more and more. "Xu Hai, go back to the hospital of your base!" "Yes, ma''am." Situ Yan didn''t make a sound, because he seemed to enjoy being controlled by her at the moment, isn''t he very cheap For the next few days, Ouyang Mushan has been taking care of situ Yan in the military base hospital. Because, situ Yan said, if she is not there, he would rather go home This sentence how to hear all don''t seem to come out from Gao Leng Si Tu Yan''s mouth. For his wound to be healed as soon as possible, she had to promise. "Wife, can I leave the hospital?" Er... Ouyang Mushan, who was cutting fruit, didn''t answer him immediately. Because of this problem, he at least several times a day, there is a "wife" she did not like from uncomfortable, to now slowly accept. She never thought that one day he would call her like this After all, the person in his heart is not her! But damn it, she accepted it. In recent days, she basically stayed together every day. She found that no matter what she was going to do, he had to follow, just like a child. Summer is not as sticky as he is "On the fourth day today, I''ll stay for another two days to observe. Some wounds on your body haven''t healed yet." Situ Yan can be said that this time he lived in the longest hospital in his life. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Mushan, he would have run away. doorway. "Yebai, do you think my elder brother is serious this time?" Situ Hao asked. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his elder brother, but that he is too abnormal and his attitude towards his sister-in-law changes too fast. They can never guess his mind. "I don''t know. We can''t guess the chief''s mind. However, it may be true this time, because the chief has made many taboos against his wife. In the past, that woman has no such right. " Night white analysis. It seems that situ Hao is the same. If that''s the case, they''ll be so happy "Well, what my wife says is what she says!" Situ Yan did not retort, very obedient. The two men at the door renewed their outlook on life. Shit... Is this still my big brother? Am I blinded? Is the ear hallucinating? I''ll go Is this the cold and sharp chief? This is a typical wife slave They looked at each other and shook their heads. They must be hallucinating. Let''s go. I''m going to calm down! It''s terrible Chapter 168 "Young master, I heard that the young master of situ family was injured recently." "Injured? Dead? " Cold Maple said coldly with a vicious tone. Er, Fengyun is a little helpless about his master''s bad tone. However, it''s not surprising that the young master, who told him to treat the young lady like this, did not know. He knew that the young master of his family was a famous madman. Many times, the little Lord wants to destroy situ Yan, but because of Miss, the little Lord can only let go. Now, as long as the young lady doesn''t get hurt, he will turn a blind eye. Fortunately, all the people of the situ family are sincere to the young lady. "That''s not true." "What a fate "However, the young lady has been taking care of master situ these days." Fengyun continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Daddy..." there was a cute voice in the ward. I haven''t seen situ Yan for many days in summer. "I miss you so much, so much, so much." As soon as summer enters the door, she jumps to situ Yan. Then came Lady situ and the old man. "Daddy, do you miss me?" Situ Yan''s eyes were full of love. He looked at the summer and said, "I don''t want to." "Mom, grandpa!" "Well!" "Why, daddy, where''s Mommy?" I didn''t see Ouyang Mushan in my room in summer. Ouyang Mushan just opened the door and came in. She just went out. When I came back, I saw that my grandfather, mother and summer were coming. "Grandpa, mom, you''re here." "Mommy, I''m here." Summer is hanging on situ Yan now. "Girl, I''ve been suffering for you these days." Master situ looked at Ouyang Mushan and said. "Grandfather, I''m fine. There''s a nurse here to help." To tell you the truth, she really didn''t do anything, just accompany situ Yan to eat, watch him sleep, and let her do some things that only touch his body, he won''t let others touch She can''t refute "By the way, grandfather, why didn''t muzhou come with you?" Then Ouyang asked. "Mummy, uncle muzhou is not feeling well these days, so my grandfather let him have a rest at home." Summer rush to answer. Ouyang Mushan immediately asked, "uncomfortable? What''s the matter? " "Girl, don''t worry. Muzhou is OK. She has a fever. She has been seen by the doctor. It''s nothing serious." Looking at her anxious appearance, the old man explained. At this time, Ouyang Mushan was relieved. Recently, she really ignored muzhou. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to see him this afternoon." Situ Yan''s face changed as soon as he heard that Ouyang Mushan was going back to his old house in the afternoon, but he didn''t show much when there was an old man and they were present. ¡­¡­ Shen Menghan, on the other side, fled the imperial city and her mother''s clutches. She is having a good time. But she did not know that the so-called danger was approaching her At an international cocktail party, situ Hao was invited to attend as a VIP guest. Naturally, Mo is also on the list. Outstanding female CEOs like Mo Sufi will attract people everywhere. "Welcome to President situ." The person in charge of the reception welcomed situ Hao with a happy face. Wow, it''s so handsome... It''s the beautiful man of our Imperial City In other words, the two men of the situ family are very handsome. Don''t think about the elder of the situ family. They are married. Cut When a group of women saw the appearance of situ Hao, they had a discussion there. "Don''t think about it. No matter how handsome or golden you are, it won''t go with you." Suddenly a female voice appeared. Chapter 169 This is Luo Yiyi, the daughter of general manager Luo of Hengchang hotel. A white evening dress, and that proud figure Make up, it''s not too bad. It didn''t look crooked before. "I tell you, situ Hao, none of you want to chat up, otherwise, hum..." Luo Yi said with a warning tone. That''s right. No one can touch the person she likes, only her. Several celebrities also dare not say a word, after all, in terms of family history, they really can''t compare with her Luo Yiyi, originally they don''t like to go too close with her. Usually, she is domineering and arrogant with a few money in her family. "Dad." Luo Yiyi a lady image of the past. President Luo looks at his baby daughter coming and smiles. It''s a chance to introduce her to the second young master of the situ family. Maybe In fact, from the beginning to the end, situ Hao didn''t say much. He was willing to stand here and listen to Luo''s words so much because they had cooperation to talk about next. "Yiyi, you''re here. Come and meet President situ." Luo Yiyi pretended to be shy, a little shy into a little, looked at situ Hao, said: "President situ, Hello, I''m Luo Yiyi." The tone is too sentimental. It makes people feel uncomfortable and goose bumps. How can situ Hao say that he is also a veteran in love field? How can he not see Luo Yiyi''s mind. "Hello, Miss Luo!" But he said hello politely. If his elder brother had thrown her out, she should be glad to meet him, situ Hao. Luo Yi sees situ Hao''s active response to her, thinking that situ Hao should like her. Otherwise, how can a person like him treat others like this. So she started looking for topics. When Luo Zong saw that his daughter talked so well with situ Hao, he was even more satisfied. It would be better if he could become a relative with situ''s family. ¡­¡­ Just as situ Hao was getting impatient, there was a commotion at the door. "Wow, how beautiful!" "Goddess "This, this is just like coming out of a painting..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mosufei came in with high heels. A blue ocean evening dress, evening dress only chest position has a blue enchantress embellishment. But it shocked the whole audience Her skin was white, and the beautiful clavicle appeared. There was no necklace around her neck, but it was just there. Dress package this slender and symmetrical figure, tall, beautiful, elegant, quiet beauty appeared in front of everyone. She shines the most tonight Luo Yiyi, who has just been praised, was trampled down in an instant. Originally, today she is the leading role, but now But situ Hao was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that he saw Mo Sufei wearing a blue dress. And just now so many men staring at her, he was a little confused, but he soon ignored. How to say, he grew up with her. He always thought that in his heart, Mo Sufei belonged to the image of quiet but strong and cold. Like the blue gift she''s wearing today, cool But it is surprisingly suitable for her! In fact, his sister-in-law is also a calm girl in his eyes, and sometimes calm and terrible. But the only difference between them is one is only calm, one is high cold plus strong! Chapter 170 As soon as Mo Sufei came in, he saw situ Hao. She didn''t come to attend, but she learned that situ Hao would come, so she came too. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for more than a week! Mo Sufei naturally walked in the direction of situ Hao. Some people are curious, but others are not, because the Mo family and the situ family are family friends, as we all know. So it''s normal for them to know each other, and all of a sudden, we feel that these two people are a perfect match, no matter from what aspect. "Brother Hao, are you there, too?" Mo Sufei looks at situ Hao and shouts. Since childhood, she always called him brother Hao, and it''s the same outside. There was no taboo, and situ Hao was used to it. "Well!" Situ Hao looks at her and smiles. Luo Yiyi, on the other side, is very upset when she hears Mo Sufei shouting that situ Hao is so close. Now situ Hao is again, and after talking for so long, situ Hao doesn''t give her any expression. Now she laughs at the sight of this woman. "Are you Mr. mo of Mo group?" Mr. Luo asked as soon as he saw that it was mo Sufi, CEO of Mo''s group. He almost didn''t recognize it. Because he had never seen a real person before, he had only seen photos in magazines, but they were all professional clothes, so he didn''t recognize them all at once. Mosufei gave a polite smile and said, "yes." "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I didn''t recognize you at the moment. I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me at this reception." Mr. Luo said. He didn''t expect that the big boos of the two big family groups of Yucheng came today. It seems that his face today is really enough! "Ha ha, how can I not be invited by president Luo?" Business language. Luo always see his daughter in a daze, inadvertently hit her. Said: "Mr. Mo, this is little girl Yiyi." Mo Sufi also politely returns a smile, Luo Yiyi''s smile is a little fake Luo Yiyi didn''t expect that the woman who looked almost the same age as herself was such an identity that even her father was respectful to her. After Mo Sufei came in, situ Hao''s eyes did not leave her, which aroused Luo Yiyi''s jealousy. The most terrible thing for a woman is jealousy. Jealousy will make her irrational. At this time, a waiter brought up a few glasses of red wine. "Mr. Mo, try the red wine. It''s the red wine of ''82." Luo Yiyi''s father said. Before Mo Sufei made a sound, the male assistant who had been following her said: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, our lady doesn''t drink." Then he blocked back. He was a little nervous. Every time he came out of the banquet, they would stay by Mo Sufi''s side. Mosufi still generous and decent smile, said: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, I may not have the honor to enjoy your wine." Er This, Luo Zhuang also did not say anything, since others have said it in person. In addition to the two men and a woman assistants around Mo Sufei, situ Hao also knew the reason. Just now he didn''t intervene, that is because he knows, this wench will have discretion by herself. Otherwise, she can''t be a woman who can take over the whole Mo family, which is enough to prove that she is intelligent and a girl with high IQ. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you here? Well It''s just the two of them at the moment. Mo Sufei looked at the man beside him and said, "it''s just a little boring. I just came when I was free." On the small rooftop, standing in the moonlight, a pair of Jasper beauties look so harmonious and beautiful, just like a pleasant landscape painting. Chapter 171 But I don''t know, in the dark there is a pair of jealous eyes staring at their back. "And you? I don''t like this kind of occasion all the time. Why are you here? " Asked mosufei. Situ Hao naturally stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. It was useless. He was afraid of confusing her hairstyle. Looking at Mo Sufei from another angle, he said, "just like you, boring. Do you believe me?" Puff "The letter." They talk and laugh, but situ Hao smiles to Mo Sufei all the way, and takes down his coat and puts it on her. "Put on your clothes. If you catch a cold later, your brother will have to settle with me!" A man''s breath flowed into her nose, which was his unique breath, as if surrounded her. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ouyang Mushan went back to situ''s old house and made sure that muzhou was OK. "I''m sorry, Mu Zhou. My sister hasn''t taken care of you these days." Ouyang Mushan looks at muzhou with apology and guilt and says. Muzhou looked at Ouyang Mushan and laughed happily: "elder sister, you don''t have to say sorry to muzhou. I''m ok. And here, they all take care of me forever. This illness is an accident. Don''t think about it." "Take medicine on time, get better early, and my sister will be back in a few days, eh?" "Well, I know, sister, don''t worry!" ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan went to play with Xia Xia for a while, and then she went back to the base hospital. Xu Hai has been waiting for her outside. "Madame." "Well, let''s go." But situ Yan has been waiting in the ward, waiting It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. When Ouyang Mushan returned to the ward, he saw situ Yan sitting by the bed with a face. Er, who made this man angry? "Willing to come back!" Ouyang Mushan was stunned. What is this? Because of her? She thought it was a little funny. Is this still the situ Yan she knew? When did you become so mean? She is not going to do anything, she is going home, to accompany her daughter, this is not OK? "Well." She also does not break, light should a. Then Nuo picked up his pajamas and went into the bathroom. Although it is the hospital of the base, it is a small apartment of his situ Yan. Situ Yan see her a face promise have no its matter of appearance, the heart is a little blocked. Two days later, situ Yan''s life had basically recovered. And Ouyang Mushan also returned to work in the hospital. As for Qin Wanyu, she had been discharged from hospital on the way to situ Yan''s recovery, and there was no rejection reaction. All in all, her affairs have nothing to do with her. "Back?" Xiang Yuhang asked by phone. "Well, vice president Xiang, are I paid when I ask for leave these days?" Suddenly Ouyang musan asked jokingly. Xiang Yuhang at the other end was stunned for a moment, and soon he reflected that he knew Ouyang Mushan. "You can take it if you want!" Ouyang Mushan''s cheerful laughter came from his ear. Xiang Yuhang is also happy. He is willing to do whatever can make her happy. "It seems that you are really a good backer." "But it can''t be discovered by the Dean, or it will be gone." Xiang Yuhang said. In fact, this is not what he wants to say. What he wants to say is: I am willing to be the backer behind you forever. "Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us." "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it when we have time." "Good!" "Come on, work." Chapter 172 Ouyang Mushan left the hospital for such a long time and took over her business as soon as she came back. I was busy until more than seven in the evening. "Well, you can get off work. It''s hard for you today." Ouyang Mushan looked at the doctors behind him and said. "No hard work. Director Ouyang, we''ll get off work first, and you''ll get off work earlier." Several interns said. "Well." Ouyang Mushan returns to the office and drinks. Hoo Fortunately, her mother helped her to watch in the summer, otherwise she would not have been so busy today that she didn''t go back. After looking at the time, it seems that she hasn''t eaten yet. Well, she seems to be a little hungry all of a sudden. Originally, her three meals were not normal, so she would not feel hungry at ordinary times. But since taking care of situ Yan, she has been eating with him on time every day. Now she really feels hungry. At this time, her cell phone rang. "Hello, elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" "Well, are you off work?" "I''m going to eat something. I''m a little hungry after I''m busy." "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Xiang Yuhang said. Ouyang musan thought for a moment and agreed. It''s just a meal. "OK, I''ll see you at the door later." "Well, I''ll see you later." ¡­¡­ "Chief, do you want to go home now or not?" Xu Haitou looks at situ Yan in the rear mirror and asks. "Did she go back?" Situ Yan asked. Ah? "Madame? I don''t know. I''ll call and ask. " "Well!" ¡­¡­ "Chief, the guard of the old house said that his wife has not gone back." "Well!" See a clear response sign. Xu Hai followed situ Yan for so long, how could he not know the meaning of his head. * Beautiful men and women sitting at a table, how much will attract the eyes of other people, not to mention two people who are so handsome and beautiful. "What would you like to eat, eh?" Xiang Yuhang looks at Ouyang Mushan sitting opposite and asks. Ouyang Mushan looked at the restaurant. She liked the style. She also looked at the menu, and the taste was in line with her. "I said, elder martial brother, you are really suitable for dating." Ouyang Mushan looked at Xiang Yuhang and said with a smile. Her smile is a touch of sunshine in Xiang Yuhang''s eyes. ¡°why?¡± "Because, you see, you can find such a good place to eat every time. I really doubt whether you grew up in Yucheng. It seems that if someone becomes your girlfriend, they won''t be hungry at all." "Well, I accept that." Xiang Yuhang said. It''s still the aerospace project she knew. It hasn''t changed at all. "Well, aren''t you hungry? Just order what you want Xiang Yuhang continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± * "Chief, my wife is off work and is no longer in the hospital, but my wife''s car is still in the hospital." Xu Hai said, looking at the license plate of a car not far away, isn''t that his wife''s! People are not there, cars are! What does that mean? "Look for it!" "Yes." Ouyang Mushan and Xiang Yuhang are chatting and laughing. Suddenly there is a commotion at the door of the restaurant. "Wow, so handsome, and the man in camouflage uniform behind him is also handsome..." Military camouflage? Ouyang Mushan only looked back because she heard these words. She was really scared when she did not know. Situ Yan? Why is he here? Isn''t he out of country f? A few days ago, he was just injured, so he said he had something to do, and then he left the imperial city. Chapter 173 And there are few people who can wear military camouflage clothes in the imperial city. Ouyang Mushan just watched situ Yan walk in her direction. Xiang Yuhang did not expect that situ Yan would appear. "Wife, why don''t you go home after work?" Situ Yan walked over and sat directly beside Ouyang Mushan, then asked softly. Xiang Yuhang frowned because of this "wife". When was their relationship so close? Is it because of situ Yan that she hasn''t been in the hospital recently? With situ Yan. "Why are you here?" Ouyang musan asked, and did not answer his question. "Because I miss you, so I came back." Situ Yan said very smoothly, and said it without thinking about it. It''s the first time Ouyang Mushan has listened to such numbness. Is this really situ Yan? The whole person has changed since he was injured. Er She was afraid of what Si Tu Yan would say next. She skipped the topic and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "No "Well, would you like some?" "Yes." "What to eat?" "I''ll eat whatever my wife eats." After hearing this, Ouyang Mushan regretted what she had just asked. He left a right a wife''s, listen to her really or some not used to, say here and not only they, there are others present! Ouyang Mushan ordered something he liked to eat according to his memory. After that, she found that Xiang Yuhang and situ Yan felt strange, and the atmosphere changed. "This is my senior brother, Xiang Yuhang." Ouyang Mushan introduced. She didn''t say much about the embarrassing incident last time. She didn''t plan to introduce situ Yan, because she knew Xiang Yuhang had already known him. Who knows the next second to hear situ Yan himself said: "situ Yan, her daughter''s father!" The words are simple, but reveal the invisible possessiveness, and warning. The surname situ is a symbol of a king in the imperial city and even g country, not to mention the word Yan. The three words of situ Yan are enough to shake people''s hearts, which is equivalent to telling him how powerful he is. The second is to tell him that the woman eating with him is a family man, and there is a daughter between them. A few simple words contain everything, not stupid people can understand. "I''ve heard a lot about you, chief situ." Xiang Yuhang said with a smile. "By the way, I thought I saw you last time, didn''t I? It was like... Where was it? Forget... "Xiang Yuhang said calmly. Ouyang Mushan is not stupid. It was when they had dinner together last time that they met. At the beginning, situ Yan was followed by Qin wanxuan who had just come back. But situ Yan didn''t expect that the man in front of him had the courage to say this in front of him, and his face didn''t change. His dark eyes gave out a cold light. But Xiang Yuhang didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he also gave out a look of scraps. The two were fighting in secret. Ouyang Mushan saw that the atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier. Just as she wanted to resolve it, the waiter just served. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, you''re ready." The waiter said kindly. "Yes, thank you." Ouyang said. At this time, Xiang Yuhang said to Ouyang Mushan, "eat quickly. You just said you were hungry." Completely ignored the meaning of the sentence just said by situ Yan. Ouyang Mushan was also stunned. Then it should go, "well." Although only one word of response, but in situ Yan''s ear is changed. Chapter 174 "Eat it." Ouyang Mushan turned to look at situ Yan and said. This just put out half of the fire in situ Yan''s heart. This meal, situ Yan''s arrival, eat a bit embarrassed. Xiang Yuhang directly ignores situ Yan''s existence and has been looking for a topic to chat with Ouyang Mushan. Starting from campus life, he talked about everything, but situ Yan couldn''t get in. At this moment, he suddenly found that he didn''t know Ouyang Mushan at all. Although he had power, status and status, he felt very uncomfortable at this moment. So his face is heavy, Ouyang Mushan later found that he is not right. "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll be here first today. I''ll have to go back to accompany summer later. I''ll take summer out to see you next time." Ouyang Mushan looked at Xiang Yuhang and said. "Good." Then they came out of the restaurant door, until Xiang Yuhang walked away, situ Yan still didn''t say a word, just stood beside Ouyang Mushan. She didn''t understand and didn''t know how to ask him. Although she had been accompanying him to take care of him in the military hospital these days, her relationship should have eased. But there is still a barrier in her heart. Although she knows the cause of his injury, she still doesn''t know his heart. Ouyang Mushan, who didn''t know how to open her mouth, didn''t open her mouth to see situ Yan. She had to open her mouth first. "Well, then, are you going back in my car?" Ouyang asked. Situ Yan this just has reaction, looking at her delicate face, nodded. Xu Hai, they also understand the meaning of their own chief, silently get on the bus, and then silently follow his wife''s car. Ouyang Mushan sat in the driver''s seat and took a look at the man on the co pilot''s seat. She saw him for the first time. Although she knew he didn''t talk much, she didn''t want to talk like today. She was wondering whether to ask. If she did, would he think he was nosy. So, her tangle is always tangled to return to the old house, still did not ask, and the road is quiet. Originally wanted to ask, but midway she saw situ Yan lean on the seat closed his eyes, to the mouth then swallow back! Until I get back to my old house. She thought he would open his eyes when the car stopped, but she didn''t respond after waiting for a few minutes. So Ouyang Mushan had to shout. "Situ Yan, wake up." Ouyang Mushan called softly. "Well, here it is!" Situ Yan opened his eyes and asked, in fact, he had not fallen asleep. "Well, here we are. Get out of the car." Ouyang looked at him and thought he was tired. He continued: "don''t sleep in the car, go back to your room." At the same time, she was worried that he would not sleep well in the car. After all, he was tall and her car was small. "Young master, young granny, are you back?" The housekeeper was waiting at the door at the moment. "Well, housekeeper, what about summer?" Ouyang asked. "Young lady is playing with the old chief. Have you had dinner, young master and young grandmother?" "Yes." Summer saw Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan come in, ran past happily. "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back." In summer, the sound of sweet and glutinous sounds. As soon as situ Yan saw the summer, his face became more and more harmonious, and there was no haze just coming back all the way. When the old man saw that they had come back, he didn''t disturb the time of the family, so he went upstairs to have a rest. But situ and his wife are not in the old house tonight. I heard that they are going to meet their old friends. It is estimated that they will come back very late. And Ouyang muzhou is early will room, also don''t know what, even in summer don''t know. After playing with Xia Xia er for a while, Ouyang Mu Shan coaxed her to sleep. Then she left the room and went back to her room with situ Yan. Chapter 175 She thought situ Yan would be in the room. Who knows when she went back, there was no one in the room. This room is always owned by situ Yan. Since she married him, this is their new house in the old house. Their new house is in maple leaf villa, but she hasn''t gone back to that place for a long time. Since he left, she moved out with summer. But there are still people there. She did not think that her life was like a TV play. Originally, it was only in the fictitious world of novels and TV series that the plot would appear, but a lot of it happened to her. She didn''t know whether she was lucky or unlucky. Alas When she washed out, situ Yan still didn''t come back, she didn''t think much, so she went to bed directly. At the moment, situ Yan is dealing with some things in his study. When he came back to the room, Ouyang Mushan had already fallen asleep. He looked at the people on the bed and went into the bathroom without saying anything. After coming out, he went directly to bed, then gently hugged Ouyang Mushan, did nothing, and closed his eyes. In fact, Ouyang Mushan didn''t fall asleep. When he came back to the room, she was awake. After he took a bath, she was still awake until he went to bed and hugged her, but she didn''t open her eyes. Now although they are more and more intimate, there is always a ridge and horizontal in their center. Only she knows what that ridge is. As for whether situ Yan knows or not, she doesn''t know. In a word, he is a little strange today, especially when she goes back all the way after dinner. She thinks he is angry, but it doesn''t seem to be angry with her. In a word, it''s strange. "What''s the matter with you tonight?" Finally she asked. Lying in situ Yan''s arms, Ouyang Mushan opened her eyes and asked. She knew that situ Yan was not asleep at the moment. Situ Yan heard her voice and slowly opened his eyes. After holding it all night, she asked. But situ Yan didn''t expect that she would ask this question. Is his performance so obvious? "What''s the matter?" His voice sounded magnetic. Situ Yan plans to pretend what all don''t know of ask a way. Er... Ouyang Mushan rolled her eyes in her heart. What''s the matter?? If she knew, would she have to ask him? "Since you finished dinner, you have been very strange and don''t talk. Although I know you don''t like to talk nonsense, it''s obviously abnormal today." Ouyang Mushan said to herself. Ouyang Mushan said a lot, but he didn''t respond. Then he said, "you''re not jealous, are you?" She didn''t know how to say it herself. But situ Yan''s eyes changed obviously because of this sentence, but because he was looking straight ahead, she couldn''t see it. What I fear most is the quiet breath flowing in the air. Ouyang Mushan wanted to sew her mouth on. She asked why, really. Forget it. He can do whatever he likes. "Well, when I don''t ask, go to sleep." She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Gradually her even breathing sound came, situ Yan just looked down at the little woman in his arms, he seemed to miss a lot of her things. She just did not say that sentence, he is jealous, but always good face of him, how can face to face admit it. He was really jealous because he found that as a husband, he didn''t have an outsider who knew his wife. Some of his images are that when she was a child, she liked to follow her. No matter how cold she was to her, she always liked to stay by her side. Until her family sent her abroad, she never met her, except for coming back for the Spring Festival. Chapter 176 the second day. After Ouyang Mushan wakes up, it is rare to see situ Yan still sleeping. To be honest, the way he sleeps quietly is really attractive. Her hand couldn''t help touching it. Although he was a soldier, his skin didn''t seem to be affected at all. Well, even she was a little jealous, alas It''s not fair! When she was in a daze, situ Yan''s eyes had slowly opened. See Si Tu Yan wake up, her hand still put on his face, she immediately startled subconscious take away. However, situ Yan''s reaction is faster than her. He caught her slender jade finger, Ouyang Mushan wanted to take it back, but situ Yan caught it too tightly, so she had to give up. "Sorry, I..." Ouyang Mushan knew that he didn''t like people touching his face. "Why say I''m sorry?" Situ Yan just wake up voice with a trace of hoarse and magnetic, let a person listen to unconsciously will blush. Ouyang Mushan did not speak, situ Yan then said: "I''m yours, the whole person is yours, you can touch it any way you want." Ouyang Mushan is silly. She looks at the man in front of her with round eyes, and then reaches out another hand and pinches herself. It''s painful. It''s not a dream. It''s true. This sentence actually comes out of situ Yan''s mouth, and the object is still her. This Si Tu Yan sees this her small action, the eyebrow unconsciously wrinkled for a while. "Ouyang Mushan, you should remember that I am your husband, your man, and you are the only one with this privilege, you know?" "I..." "Don''t let me out. When you see me with other women, you can beat me and scold me, but I don''t want to see your indifference, as if nothing happened. Let''s start over, as I said before, let''s start over and give me another chance, huh? Let me get to know you again. " Situ Yan said. He now knows that he should not blame her for all his mistakes. She is not wrong. What''s wrong is that he didn''t stand firmly enough. Maybe all this is predestined. His wife can only be her Ouyang Mushan. As for Qin Wanyu, he knows that although he still cares about her in his heart, he seems to care more about the woman in front of him. After thinking about how he has treated her in recent years, he feels like a jerk. Now he wants to spend a good time with her and the children. There is another child between them. Ouyang Mushan just listened to him. What did she just hear? He told her not to give him up? Who are the others? Is that Qin Wanlin? Does he not love Qin Wanyu? What''s more, he said he wanted to know himself? What is he? She''s a bit in a state of being encircled now. She heard such explosive words early in the morning. Let her digest it. "What about her?" Ouyang Mushan looks directly at situ Yan and asks. "Give me some time." Ouyang Mushan looked at him and nodded. She didn''t know whether she should believe him or not. Originally, she didn''t have any hope. Situ Yan would see her one day, and her heart had been cold for a long time. Her past enthusiasm had been precipitated in these years. She didn''t see him risking his life to get his amulet back, but for the summer. She hopes to have a perfect family in summer. Even if it''s not based on her relationship with situ Yan, she doesn''t care. As long as summer is happy, she can accept it. Chapter 177 Situ Yan doesn''t know what Ouyang Mushan thinks. But seeing her nodding, he was inexplicably happy and relaxed, because he was afraid that she would shake her head. ¡­¡­ After having breakfast in the old house, Ouyang Mushan talked with summer and Mu Zhou for a while and then went back to the hospital. She had asked for many days'' leave and had to go back because she had to be responsible for her patients. "In summer, I will play with my grandfather and grandmother at home. I will be obedient, and Mommy will come back to accompany you after work." Summer obediently should say: "mm-hmm, I know, Mommy, Mommy, you should pay attention to rest, don''t be too tired." I kiss Ouyang Mushan in summer, eh Summer''s cleverness will make her feel more guilty about summer. With the power and status of situ family, she could have been a full-time mother at home to accompany summer, but she has her own difficulties. The important thing is that she let the summer have a period of time lost father love, but fortunately, now everything is back, no matter what marriage she will accept, as long as she is happy in the summer. "Good." "Bye, Mommy." Then summer took another look at his father and said, "Daddy, you should send Mommy back on time." When situ Yan looks at his beloved daughter, the hard spirit of the soldier in his heart will melt unconsciously. In the future, he will make up for their mother and daughter. "OK, don''t worry, daddy will finish the task." Then situ Yan naturally embraces Ouyang Mushan in his arms and says. Summer looks at them with a smile. Ouyang Mushan was unnatural and wanted to break away. After all, summer was still in front of them, and there were other people in the living room. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan sent Ouyang Mushan to the hospital, told a few words to leave. At the top floor of Morse group, in the president''s office. "Well, brother, what can I do for you?" Mo Sufei looks at her big brother with a handsome black face sitting in front of her. Mo Shaohui did not beat around the bush with her, and asked directly: "Feifei, tell elder brother honestly, where is Shen Menghan? Well After he finished his work, he asked the army for leave. Mo Sufei was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, and she almost guessed that except for this, his elder brother would not take the initiative to come to the company to find her. However, this time she is afraid to let him down, because she really does not know where the girl went this time. "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t help you this time, because even I don''t know where Menghan went this time." Mo Sufei looked at his elder brother sincerely and said. She really didn''t know. Mo Shaohui knows his sister and she doesn''t lie. At this time, the whirlpool of his eyes is more and more gloomy, good Shen Menghan. At this moment, Shen Menghan, who is far away from other countries, feels inexplicably that there is a cool breath behind him Mo Shaohui looked at his elder brother''s gloomy face and left. He silently prayed for Shen Menghan. Oh, I hope this girl won''t be caught so fast by her brother. ¡­¡­ "Chief, the people on the island have been cleaned up before." Xu Hai straight now situ Yan in front of the report. "Well." At this time, situ Yan''s mobile phone rang. He took a look. It was Qin Wanlin. After thinking about it, he took it. "Hello." Qin Wanyu heard that it was the magnetic voice that she was thinking about all the time. She was happy again. She thought he would not answer her phone. She knew that he was injured some time ago. She had just finished the operation and wanted to see him when she woke up, but assistant Rosen refused, saying that she was too weak. Chapter 178 "Yan, is your wound healed?" Qin Wanyu''s gentle voice rang out. When she recovered, she wanted to see situ Yan, but she couldn''t get into the military hospital where situ Yan lived. And no one answered her call to situ Yan at that time. So she waited all the time. When she was going crazy, she finally waited until situ Yan was discharged. She knew that during the time when situ Yan was injured, Ouyang Mushan was always taking care of him. She was jealous that she could not bear it. Why was it not her, why was Ouyang Mushan that cheap woman. If it were not for her, she would have been the young grandmother of the situ family. So she hated, hated Ouyang Mushan. She didn''t call him until today. "Well, what about you?" Qin Wanli almost made her cry when she heard that situ Yan cared about her. "Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you when you were injured. I''m ok..." Qin Wanyu''s voice choked. "It''s OK. You were in the hospital at that time. How can you take care of me?" Even if Qin Wanyu didn''t have an operation, it''s estimated that situ Yan won''t let her take care of herself. I don''t know why. He''s very sure. "I called you, but no one answered." Qin said. "Well, at that time, my mobile phone was not around, so I didn''t hear it. It worried you." "If you''re OK, I''m relieved." Situ Yan didn''t speak. He listened to Qin Wanyu all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, he heard too much about what she said. He was distracted all the time. As for what she said, only he knew. "Wan Li, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do Situ Yan said. When Qin wanxuan was speaking vigorously, he heard such a sentence from situ Yan. She didn''t want to ask him out next, who knows. "Well, I''ll call you later." But she can''t be situ Yan''s coquetry, because she wants to be a knowledgeable woman in front of him. "Well." Situ Yan answered casually and hung up directly. Qin wanxuan looks at the phone that is hung up by situ Yan, there is a fire that can''t be said in her heart. She feels that situ Yan is more and more difficult to catch. No, she can''t lose situ Yan. Situ Yan must be her. But there is something wrong with situ Yan. "Chief, the day after tomorrow we will have a military drill match with Z state." "Well, let Luo Gang arrange it." On the other hand, Ouyang Mushan just finished an operation and went back to the office to have a rest. I got a call from situ Yan. In the past, her mobile phone never appeared situ Yan''s call, now she can receive countless calls every day. "Hello." "Wife, have you had lunch yet?" Situ Yan asked. Ouyang Mushan looked at the time, already unconsciously more than 12 o''clock at noon, "no, just busy, and you?" She just got off the operating table and has no appetite for food. "Wife, wait for me for a few minutes." What? How many minutes? Ouyang Mushan is a little silly. He''s not coming to the hospital, is he? "Are you coming to the hospital?" "Yes, I''ll take you to dinner. Now clean up and come down." Situ Yan said. Er Ouyang Mushan really doesn''t know what to say! I have to go. "Good." Ouyang Mushan cleaned up and went out. After she got down, situ Yan''s car was waiting at the door. It''s fast enough. Chapter 179 A high-end restaurant. Ouyang Mushan listened to the dishes ordered by situ Yan. She was silly for a moment. He ordered all the dishes she liked. Since when will he know what she likes? This really surprised her. In a few days, he could know so clearly. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Qin Wanli just received the news that situ Yan is now with Ouyang Mushan. "What?" Qin Wanli''s face is angry. How can it be like this? She just talked to him on the phone. What he said was to find Ouyang Mushan. Gradually, Qin Wanli realized a sense of crisis. * The food was served quickly. To tell the truth, this situ Yan ordered a little more, and she didn''t have a big appetite. Although they are all her favorite dishes. "Eat it." Situ Yan put several dishes on the plate in front of her. "Well." Ouyang Mushan looked at the food in front of her eyes. Er... She felt that everything was dreaming. It''s incredible that it happened to her. Although they have been married and have summer, it can be said that such a scene has never appeared in the past five years. Summer is an accident, but she is also glad to have the most important accident in her life, otherwise maybe she no longer exists. So, no matter what she has experienced before, she has no regrets now. As for the feelings for situ Yan, she doesn''t know what it''s like now. Now let it be. As long as it can bring benefits to summer, she is willing to do it and accept it again. Situ Yan looks at the woman opposite him, quietly eating without saying a word, suddenly a little depressed. Because last time she had dinner with the man surnamed Xiang, it was not so quiet. "Is it delicious?" Ouyang Mushan was eating when she suddenly heard such a sentence. Er This question, how do you feel so... Dry Situ Yan should be very glad that Xu Hai and Luo Gang are not here. "Well." Ouyang Mu Shan nodded. In fact, Ouyang Mushan didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say. There was no topic, so she had to eat quietly. No more? Just, huh? Situ Yan is more depressed. In fact, he was a sultry man, not to mention he was a soldier. He grew up in a military camp when he was young. He was not good at getting along with women. Because without his help, a group of women would take the initiative to chat him up. But he didn''t like it, except Qin Wanyu. When we were together with Qin Wanyu, most of them were her looking for topics, so he didn''t have to say anything at all. But now the opposite is true It''s my wife, but sometimes I feel like two strangers. Although he is close to his daughter now, he always feels that there is still a distance between him and the little woman in front of him. And he remembered that she would call him "brother Yan" every time she saw him. How long has it been since he heard it again. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan who stops suddenly, and keeps looking at her. She asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Ouyang Mushan put down the tableware and touched her smooth cheek. In situ Yan''s eyes, she didn''t know why she was so cute. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "no, it''s beautiful." Er This is the first time he praises her in front of her, but how does she answer it? She now found out that when she talked to situ Yan, she couldn''t turn her brain around, and it seemed that many brain cells would die, which burned her brain even more than her research on medical problems. Chapter 180 Cough * "President, you are going to a party in the evening. It''s Mr. Liu''s birthday party." His assistant, chi chen. "Well." What situ Hao took over was not only his family''s property, but also his mother''s property. His grandfather was his mother''s father, the property of the Zou family. Because his mother was the only daughter of the Zou family, the Zou group naturally spread to Zou manhe after his grandfather died. A few years ago, when situ Hao took over, he merged the two industries. Naturally, no one dared to oppose the power of the situ family. Even if some people didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to speak out. "Do you need a companion?" A date? All of a sudden, he thought of Mo Sufei. I don''t know if she will go or not? After all, Mojia is also one of the top two big enterprises and will definitely be on the invitation list. "No!" "Well, I''ll go down first." As soon as chi chen turned around, he heard, "wait a minute." "President." "Go and find out if President Mo is going or not!" Er Pool Chen Leng for a while, then understand. "Yes Five minutes later, chi chen came back. "President, Miss Mo will be here tonight." Situ Hao thought for a while, "well. Go down "Yes." * Ding Ding Ding~~ Just as Ouyang Mushan wanted to continue, the phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was the Department''s call, she did not hesitate to answer it directly. "Hello." She frowned. "OK, I see. I''ll go back right now. You should be ready first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ouyang Mushan hung up, she looked at situ Yan and said, "I want to go back to the hospital, so..." "Let''s go! I''ll see you off! " Before she finished speaking, situ Yan stood up and naturally took her hand and went out. Outside the hospital. "Thank you." After Ouyang Mushan said something, she was just about to open the car door, when suddenly her arm was pulled back by a strong hand. "I don''t want to hear these words later, do I? Because we are husband and wife. " Situ Yan tone some sharp said. I don''t know why he just didn''t want to hear this woman being so polite to him, otherwise he felt as if there was something blocked in his heart. He suddenly seemed to see her in front of him. Ouyang Mushan was frightened by his sudden aura. Er... It seems that if she doesn''t agree, she won''t have to get out of the car today. Fortunately, there is a board between the front and rear of the car. His men didn''t see it. Otherwise Situ Yan saw that she didn''t speak, and her low voice rang out again: "do you hear me?" Alas... The sound is poisonous! She''s in a hurry. She has to get back. So she nodded. "I see." Situ Yan just let her go, and then the thin and cool lip print on her smooth forehead. Ouyang Mushan''s body seems to have a current through every cell of her. She has to go quickly, or she won''t know what to do when she goes down. "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go back first." "Well, I''ll pick you up after work." "Good." Ouyang Mushan got out of the car in a hurry and went to the gate of the hospital. I don''t know whether it''s because of the man behind her or because of her patient. Anyway, she is in a hurry! Situ Yan looked at her back gradually disappeared in his sight, just knocked the clapboard, let them drive away. ¡­¡­ "Chief, you''re back." Nurse Xiaoyuan looks at Ouyang Mushan and says anxiously. "Well, how is the patient?" "Dr. Lu is on his way." They said as they walked. Chapter 181 Zhuyuan villa. It''s busy at the moment. "Come on, Xiao Yang, you should clean the whole villa again in a hurry." "And you guys, go to the kitchen and prepare the food that the chief, his wife and the young lady like." Chen Bo receives a call from situ Yan, saying that he will come back with his wife and young lady tonight. Can make him happy, he has a premonition here finally need not in the cold. *Situ''s old house. When master situ learned that they were going to move back to Zhuyuan villa, he was very happy. Chen Bo told him that. Recently, the old man has been glowing and happy every day. That''s because he finally saw that his grandson was enlightened. He hoped that he would go on like this all the time. That''s because he suffered from the girl Mu Shan. "Housekeeper." "Old chief, what''s the matter?" "Send mother Chen to Zhuyuan villa. There''s only old Chen there. It''s inconvenient." Said the old man. "Well, good." Ouyang Mushan didn''t know she was going back there! "Chief, it''s all settled." "Well!" Xu Hai sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he would do it and go to the trick Alas, who makes him a subordinate? What the boss says is what he says. The chief asked him to secretly go to the residential area where his wife lived to pick up the things of his wife and little miss and take them back to the villa. The key is secretly. Why can''t we be aboveboard? He burst into tears *Mohist* There was a knock on the door and it was opened. "Mr. Mo, the dress for tonight has been delivered." Female assistant Yan Qian came in and said. "Well, good." Mosufei is still looking down at the document. "It is said that President situ will also go." Yan Qian said inadvertently. Mo Sufei was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his look. His face was still a capable one. "Well." Towards evening. Mo Sufei put on her present and set off for the Liu residence. The Liu family also has status symbols in the Imperial City, although they are not as powerful as the Mo family, the situ family and the Yin family. However, the old man of the Liu family had a friendship with her grandfather, so she had to participate in it, and it was inspired by her grandfather. Yan Qian and Yan Nan are still with her. They are two people cultivated by her grandfather. When she took over Mo, they left them with her. So since she took over Mo, they have been following her. The whole business community knows that Mo''s female president has two capable assistants, who are also her confidants. At the beginning, someone wanted to frame Mo, tried to bribe two people around her, and the price was very high, but in the end, the plot failed, instead, they made the people who were not like ghosts. If they knew that these two people were cultivated by the Mo family, they would not have been foolish enough to take this road of no return. Indeed, no matter how high the price, Yan Qian and Yan Nan will not betray the Mo family, because their lives are given by the Mo family. When he arrived at Liu''s residence, situ Hao also arrived. The two met at the door. Mo Sufi, as usual, called him kindly: "brother Hao." "Feifei, that''s a coincidence." Situ Hao looks like a good-looking slouch. Situ Hao looked at her side, in addition to the male assistant Yannan, who had been there all the time. It seemed that there was no other man, so he asked, "don''t you have a male companion?" Mosufei shook his head. She usually doesn''t bring her partner to all the dinners. Chapter 182 "Oh, that''s just right. I didn''t bring your brother Hao. I don''t mind if we form a team, eh?" Situ Hao said unintentionally. "Yes." Mosufei readily agreed. She is not the kind of hypocritical person, otherwise she can''t be a strong woman in business. She is in charge of the whole Mo family. Her brother has no intention of business, so the family business falls to her. Fortunately, the Mo family is not a patriarchal family. Mr. situ Hao motioned for his arm. With a smile, Mo Sufei took his powerful arm. They were just like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. They were not a good match. As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately attracted people''s attention. "Wow, it''s a good match..." "Well, women are beautiful and elegant, and men are tall and handsome. They are a perfect match." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three assistants who have been following them all the time feel the same way. Yan Qian, Yan Nan and chi chen all sigh in their hearts Yan Qian and Yan Nan are more relieved because Mo Sufei has situ Hao around him. Chi chen doesn''t worry about his president at all, as long as his president doesn''t do anything to Mr. mo. It''s really a good match. No matter from the aspect of appearance or identity, they both reveal a kind of natural magic. Two directly to the direction of Liu, Liu looked at the door of the commotion, also looked over. An old man in his eighties is already grey, but you can see that his body is still very strong. "Grandfather Liu, long time no see. Sufi is here. I wish you happiness and longevity." Said mosufi. "Mr. Liu, I wish you happiness and longevity." Situ Hao continued. Old Liu said with a smile: "well, thank you, Grandpa." Mr. Liu looked at Mo Sufei and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Feifei has grown up and become more and more beautiful. She is more and more capable. She has the shadow of your grandfather and father. It''s not bad. Now Mo''s is bigger and bigger in your hand. She is more powerful than your grandfather and father. She is really young and promising, not to mention you and girls." Mo Sufei said: "grandfather Liu, you''re joking. How can I have today without the efforts of my grandfather and father''s generation? How can I say that Sufei picked up a bargain. Now it''s just filial piety and let them relax. After all, they have worked hard all their lives. It''s time to have a good rest." "Well, yes, good boy. It''s old man Mo''s granddaughter. She said to me all day. Sure enough, anyone who marries you is his blessing." Old Liu likes Mo Sufei more and more. If only he could marry him. Mo Sufei is a little unnatural, but situ Hao is still around. "By the way, Mr. Liu, my grandfather asked me to bring you a gift. I''ll ask my assistant to bring it to you later. My grandfather couldn''t come back to attend your birthday because he was away. He asked me to say sorry to you "Well, what''s right and wrong? They''re all old friends. If you don''t care about them, my grandfather will take them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this ah hao?" Then Liu looked at situ Hao around him. I think of him at last Situ Hao thought that just after Liu saw Mo Sufei, he seemed to see his granddaughter-in-law. And it seems that I like the girl around him very much. "Yes, Mr. Liu." "How''s old chief situ "I would like to thank Mr. Liu for his concern. He has been very good recently." "It seems that I have to make an appointment with some old men in the future. Otherwise, I will forget." Liu said with a smile. "Well, my grandfather is always nagging at home." Situ Hao responded. At this time, a man in white came over. Chapter 183 "Grandfather, it''s time for you to get ready to speak on stage." A gentle and clear voice sounded. "Yuaner, here you are." As soon as Liu saw that his grandson was coming, he began to introduce him: "Alas, yuan''er, this is your granddaughter, Sufei, who is now the successor of Mo''s family." At this time, Liu Luoyuan looked at the woman standing opposite him. She was very beautiful, which made him feel a little surprised. It turned out that she was the strong woman in the business circle. But soon he regained his look. He was still a gentle and graceful man. He was also very handsome, no less than situ Hao around her, but they were different. Liu Luoyuan took the initiative to say hello and said, "Hello, Miss Mo, my name is Liu Luoyuan." "Hello." Mosufei answered. Then Mr. Liu said, "this is your grandfather situ''s family. Ah Hao, the second in line, is the successor of Longyu group." Liu Luoyuan held out his hand and the two shook hands politely. Liu Luoyuan looked at him, and situ Hao also looked at him. He knew that the old chief of situ had two grandchildren. The eldest had been the chief since he was young, and he was a fearless figure in G country. Second, he inherited the enterprises of the foreign family and his own. A few years ago, he merged the enterprises of the two families, which is a myth of the business world. "Situ Hao!" "Liu Luoyuan!" Two people each simple rough introduction to. "This is my great grandson. He just came back from America." Liu said. Liu wants to continue, but he is interrupted by Liu Luoyuan. If he doesn''t interrupt, he will keep talking. "Well, Grandpa, wait a minute. We have plenty of time to sit down and chat. Now it''s almost time. All the guests are here. Let''s make a speech first." Liu Luoyuan''s tone is still gentle to persuade. It can be seen that he respects the old man very much. Mr. Liu knew it was time. In order not to keep the guests waiting, he chose to give a speech first. Anyway, he couldn''t escape. Liu Luoyuan holds the old man, politely takes a look at Mo Sufei and situ Hao, nods his head and signals them to go ahead. I don''t know why, when situ Hao saw the appearance of Liu Luoyuan, some unknown feelings spread in his heart, but he couldn''t say what it was. He took a look at Mo Sufi beside him. After all, he didn''t say anything. Then he looked up to the stage. The opening speech is just Liu Luoyuan. As soon as he stood on the stage, the women below were full of fanaticism, and then there were different voices of surprise. "Wow, how handsome. Who is this?" "Yes, yes, it seems that I haven''t seen it in the imperial city?" "Mm-hmm, it''s so handsome. It seems that we have another beautiful man in Yucheng..." "I seem to know him." Liu Luoyuan just said, "thank you for coming to my grandfather''s birthday party. Next, my grandfather will give you a speech." "It''s a beautiful voice..." "It''s so gentle. It seems that I''m going to be pregnant..." "He''s actually Liu''s grandson..." In a burst of applause, the voice of a group of flower crazy women rang out. Mo Sufi stood in the crowd, some helpless, so exaggerated? Maybe she''s immune to handsome guys. Not to mention her big brother, she faces them every day. Besides, there are always handsome guys around her. She really has immunity Or she''s not a flower girl! Chapter 184 "Well, well, thank you for taking the time to come to my old man''s birthday party. Just now that is my great grandson. I just came back from the United States. I don''t want to say anything about the old man. I just hope you can have a good time. Have a good time tonight, have a good drink and have a good meal. That''s my best wishes to the old man." Pa pa pa The old man said, there was another noise below. ¡­¡­ Opening dance. Liu Luoyuan actually invited Mo Sufei. In fact, he was pushed by his grandfather. Well, how could he not know what grandfather''s idea was. Today is also the old man''s birthday. He can do whatever he wants! "Miss Mo, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance?" Mr. Liu Luoyuan asked. He knew that his grandfather must be somewhere watching his every move here. Mo Sufei didn''t move. She took a look at situ Hao nearby, as if he didn''t respond. Then she looked at Liu Luoyuan opposite her. He had always been a gentleman, and the smile was really gentle, but she didn''t feel it. She just wanted to speak, but Liu Luoyuan quickly said in a low voice: "Miss Mo, even if Liu Mou asks you for a favor, he will repay you in the future. In fact, my grandfather asked me to come here." Liu Luoyuan gives her a look. Mo Sufei looks at Liu behind him as if nothing had happened. "Today is my grandfather''s birthday, so it''s to satisfy his wish. I wonder if Miss Mo is willing to help Liu?" Mo Sufei realized that it was just a dance. There was nothing to do with it. Liu Luoyuan once again a gentleman''s hand, Mo Sufei also gave his slender hand to him. They slide into the middle of the stage and dance. ¡­¡­ As soon as Ouyang Mushan is busy, she receives a call from situ Yan. "Hello." "Wife, are you off work?" "Well, just finished, where are you now?" Ouyang Mushan asked. After asking, she knew that what she just asked seemed to be a bit like chagang. Just thinking about it, there was a deep laugh on the other end of the phone. "Well, I didn''t mean to know your whereabouts. I..." She''s not finished yet. He heard situ Yan say: "wife, you can rest assured that I will only tell you one person about my whereabouts." Er Again, she is really a little uncomfortable with situ Yan. She feels that he is saying some love words all the time "Wife, I''m at the door of your hospital now. Do you come down by yourself or do I go up to meet you? Well Ah "I''ll go down and wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll clean up." Ouyang Mushan said quickly. In order not to do more, she had better go down by herself. "Good!" Situ Yan''s voice is really magical. Two minutes later, Ouyang Mushan walked out of the hospital gate and saw situ Yan''s car. And Xu Hai has already stood at the door. She walked by. Xu Hai watched her come over, opened the car door, made a gesture and called, "madam, please." Looking at Xu Hai, he nodded with a smile. And said, "thank you." He bent down and went in. Situ Yan was sitting in it. Cough, this man''s aura is so strong no matter where he goes. As soon as she sat down and the door closed, she found herself in situ Yan''s arms. Chapter 185 Situ Yan noticed her action, magnetic voice sounded, low voice said: "don''t move, let me hold." Er This Forget it, anyway, she is also very tired, today busy all day, do not want to compete with him, or obediently lie down. This is also very comfortable, his unique masculinity has been lingering in her nose, familiar and strange. In this way, Ouyang musan thought, unconsciously fell asleep. Situ Yan found that the person in his arms did not move, and was very quiet. He looked down and suddenly fell asleep. So close, he could see all the expressions on her face clearly. Although she fell asleep, he knew that she didn''t fall asleep deeply, but carefully, as if to keep vigilance at all times. Or she doesn''t feel safe, or it''s because of her career Situ Yan gently raised the slender and well-defined hand, gently stroked her forehead, let her relax. Gradually don''t know is under his comfort, Ouyang Mushan''s expression gradually relaxed down. ¡­¡­ ***Liu Mansion*** Situ Hao looked at the people dancing in the middle of the crowd. His movements were so enchanting and sexy. And the hand on the slender waist, and the tacit understanding of their cooperation. Damn, I don''t know why he is very uncomfortable in his heart and his eyes are very uncomfortable. Under the dark eyes is an abyss whirlpool, which makes people feel unpredictable. At this time, a clear female voice sounded in his ear. "Hello, this handsome man, can I invite you to dance?" Situ Hao looked back at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, but there was no look in his eyes. He was still a light and indifferent look. The woman''s heart suddenly has a kind of unwilling, she can be very satisfied with her dress tonight, and with her appearance, she is very confident, any man will be fascinated by her, but the man in front of her is indifferent. His indifference aroused the pride in her heart. In fact, she had been observing him for a long time. She came to see that he had no female companion. "Hello, my name is Liu Luoxi, I..." Before she finished speaking, she was pulled over by situ Hao and whirled to the middle of the stage. When Liu Luoxi regained his mind, the man was already dancing around her. She thought in her heart, ha ha, she said how could her charm fail. In front of him, the man was really handsome, which was different from what she had seen before, especially the kind of aura he carried, which was similar to that of her elder brother. Liu Luoxi says in the heart secretly, this man she wants to decide. Situ Hao didn''t know that he had been thought about by others. In fact, it''s not his fault. All his attention now is on another couple. He has the heart to take care of these unimportant things. In a word, he just didn''t want to see Mo Sufi''s intimacy with other men. I don''t know when he became so concerned, maybe because the men who appeared around her before were all familiar people, and he didn''t feel it. But this time a stranger came. At this time, when Liu Luoxi was still staring at situ Hao''s handsome face, she had changed her partner with the people nearby. "Brother?" Liu Luoxi looks at Liu Luoyuan in front of her and shouts. Er Then she turned her head and saw that his brother''s girlfriend had already cuddled with situ Hao. Chapter 186 In fact, mosufei did not expect that he would suddenly change his partner. However, when she saw that situ Hao suddenly pulled a woman into the dance floor, she was flustered for a moment. Looking at him embracing other women, she felt uncomfortable, so she had just been distracted, so she didn''t see situ Hao suddenly approach, and suddenly changed her partner with Liu Luoyuan. In fact, even Liu Luoyuan didn''t expect that. He took a meaningful look at situ Hao and Mo Sufei. Then I didn''t say anything, and I continued to dance this dance. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Mosufei looked back at him and asked. Because she felt that his face was a little deep and dignified, and the whole body sent out an inexplicable angry breath. Who upset him? Or is it because She unconsciously looked at the girl dancing with Liu Luoxi at the moment. At the moment, the distance between them is very close, and their breath can be clearly felt. Situ Hao looks at the woman close in front of him. Damn it, he always knows that she is beautiful, but tonight he suddenly finds that he doesn''t like her beauty to be appreciated by others. And her ruddy lips. At this moment, he felt like he wanted to bite them. His Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, but he held back. "Nothing." With that, situ Hao put down his hand and took her out of the dance floor. Ah In the eyes of everyone''s doubt, the two went out in this way. And they are two people who are the leading role aura from beginning to end, who are always concerned. Liu Luoxi saw that situ Hao actually took a woman away. She was not in the mood to jump down. She also threw away her brother''s hand and went out. From the beginning to the end, Liu Luoyuan still maintains a warm male image of gentle demeanor. * When Ouyang Mushan woke up, she found that Lu didn''t go back to situ''s old house. "This is not the way back to the old house?" She looked up at situ Yan and asked. "Awake?" His tone was full of doting, but Ouyang Mushan didn''t notice it. "We''re not going back to the old house." Not going back to the old house? "Where is that?" "Our home." He said our home? That''s going back to the red leaf villa. After a few seconds of delay, she continued, "what about summer?" "I''ve asked Luo Gang to take back the summer. I think she''s in the villa now." Er When the car drove into the villa gate, she looked at the familiar environment and had a feeling of confusion in her heart. After getting off the bus, she heard the laughter of summer from a distance. It was then that she regained her emotion. In fact, Zhuyuan villa has been taking care of all the time. Now that situ Yan has come back to live, the defense system here has been strengthened. The guards out of the gate, the secret places and the monitoring systems in every corner have all been restarted. After all, situ Yan is not an ordinary person. "Chief, Madame, I''m back." Chen Bo stood at the door to greet him. Chen Bo is an old man in his fifties. He has been working in situ''s house faithfully. For a while, Chen Bo looked at situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan who came in together. His eyes were moist. Chen Bo has no son under his knees. He watched situ Yan grow up. He always treated him as his own, and situ Yan respected him very much. At this moment, he was glad to see their husband and wife come back together. He also loves Ouyang Mushan. This child has suffered a lot. I hope his young master can cherish it. restart. Chapter 187 "Chen Bo, long time no see." "Just come back. The house hasn''t been so busy for a long time." Chen Bo said with a kind face. "Mommy, daddy, you''re back." Wearing a white princess skirt in summer, ran over. As long as you see the summer, all Ouyang Mushan''s tired and unhappy emotions will disappear. Because she just want to give the best in summer, in front of summer she will always be a strong happy happy mother, just want to leave her the best side, gradually she became a habit. She threw herself into Ouyang Mushan''s arms. She had been closest to Ouyang Mushan since she was a child. She knew that she was the only one who used to be mommy. But now it''s good, daddy''s back, and Mommy will have daddy besides her. Although she was afraid of situ Yan in the past summer, her heart gradually opened. Maybe this is the kind of emotion between father and daughter. Blood is thicker than water. At this time, Wu Ma appeared with a smile on her face and said, "young master, young grandmother, you can have dinner." When Ouyang Mushan saw that Wu Ma was there, she got used to it, because Wu Ma always took care of her and summer. In the past, Wu Ma often came to the apartment to help her and cook food for her and summer. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would send Wu Ma here. He must have thought of that. In fact, she is lucky, because her grandparents are very good to her. Because of this, she has no more complaints, because she knows she is not qualified. God has been very kind to her. "Good." This meeting, Si Tu Yan takes the initiative to hold summer in his arms, summer also embraces his father''s neck. "Well behaved, your mommy has been busy all day. Daddy will take you to dinner." He didn''t want her to be involved Chen Bo was a little surprised to hear that. It seems that the relationship between them is really going to be relaxed. Ouyang Mushan naturally understood him. She was a little embarrassed. But I didn''t think much about it. I kept up with them and went to the restaurant. "Daddy''s arms are so spacious, so comfortable, hee hee..." "Daddy will only hold you and your mommy in the future, OK?" Suddenly situ Yan said such a sentence. "Well, well, well, daddy is not allowed to hold other women in the future, except for the accident with mommy in summer, hee hee..." What the hell? Ouyang Mushan listened to their father and daughter''s conversation in the back. She was speechless. Didn''t they have to consult her? At this time, summer looked at Ouyang Mushan with a smile and said, "Mommy, daddy said that he would only hold you and summer in the future." Er Ouyang Mushan couldn''t retort, so she just laughed and said, "well, Mommy heard that." Summer embraces his neck and moves around with a smile. Situ Yan is afraid that she will fall down and holds her firmly. In an instant, the whole hall was filled with summer laughter, and finally there was a breath of life. * "No, brother Hao, where did you take me?" On the other hand, Mo Sufei is pulled away by situ Hao for no reason. Originally, Yanqian and Yannan wanted to follow Mo Sufei when they saw that it was situ Hao, but they stopped. Chi Chen also consciously did not follow up. Situ Hao takes Mo Sufei to a deserted tree. Because he walked too fast and she was wearing high heels, she gasped as soon as she stopped. And because situ Hao suddenly stopped, she didn''t have time to stop, so she ran straight into it. Chapter 188 Suddenly, she was still wearing high-heeled shoes. Here was the lawn again. She didn''t stand firmly for a moment, so she fell back. Just when she thought she was going to have a close contact with the lawn, a strong arm appeared on her waist and held her. Then he fell into a broad and hard arms. * Zhuyuan villa. After dinner, summer took her to play with her in the living room. Muzhou has already gone to school. Now he basically lives in school, so it seems that he has recovered in the summer. "Mommy, when will uncle muzhou come back?" Summer soft Meng soft Meng tone asked. Only three days later, she thought of Uncle muzhou. I don''t know why. "My uncle is going to school. I''ll come back when my uncle has a holiday, my dear." In fact, since I brought back the muzhou, I have a playmate in summer. Sometimes she is busy and has no time to accompany her. Basically, muzhou accompanies her. Gradually there may be dependence. "Oh." At this time, situ Yan just came out of his study. He had just finished his dinner when he received a phone call, and then he went to the study. "Daddy." "Well, what are you playing with?" Situ Yan looked at their mother and daughter nestling on the sofa and asked. "Summer just said to Mommy, are we going to live here in the future? No need to move out? " Ouyang Mushan was stunned. She didn''t expect to ask this question in summer. Situ Yan directly sat next to them, picked summer up and put it on his lap, and he was directly next to Ouyang Mushan. Mouth up, and then very gently looking at the summer, said: "this is your home, who dares to let my baby princess move out, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, it''s a little late. "Well, in summer, it''s time to wash and sleep, eh." Ouyang Mu Shan touched the head of summer and said. "Oh." "By the way, Mommy, are you going to sleep with Daddy tonight?" Summer looked at Ouyang Mushan with round eyes and asked, then looked at his father. Er This child always throws out a bomb from time to time. Who is the inheritor of this temperament? She has not yet answered a word, hear Si Tu Yan that damned magnetic voice rings out. "Honey, Mommy must be sleeping with Daddy. Didn''t you just say you wanted younger brothers and sisters? Well Ouyang Mushan is really stupid. Does situ Yan know what he''s talking about? Her face is a little red, and then stare at him, this small action is taken into the eye by situ Yan one by one. "Mm-hmm, yes, I really want a younger brother and sister in summer." Summer nods innocently. Ouyang Mushan was really angry. He said this in front of his daughter. "Mommy, do you have brothers and sisters after sleeping with daddy in summer?" Summer also keeps on asking naively. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground. "Well, hurry to wash and go to bed. It''s very late. You''re still young." Ouyang Mushan stood up as she spoke. One from situ Yan''s hand to hold the summer, he hurried upstairs. Situ Yan looked at her blushing appearance, as well as shy back, suddenly in a good mood. All of a sudden, he found that it was good to tease this woman occasionally, and there was a good daughter who was so good at assists. These two women are now the two most important people in his heart. He would give the last things in the world to their mother and daughter. They had a hard heart, but there was a soft moment, but he didn''t reject this feeling. Chapter 189 Ouyang Mushan watched the summer fall asleep, then slowly got up and left the summer room. When she came back to the door of the master bedroom, looking at the door, she didn''t know whether she should push it open and go in. There are moments that she didn''t want to recall. To be honest, she didn''t want to come back here. No, it''s not. It''s not! After thinking, she still pushed the door in. As soon as she went in, all the memories came to her mind like spring water, and she wanted to escape. At the moment, situ Yan is not in the bedroom. * When half an hour later, situ Yan returned to the bedroom, he didn''t see Ouyang Mushan, and frowned. This woman hasn''t come back yet? Didn''t Wu Ma just say that she had gone to bed in summer? Why haven''t you come back yet? He still pushed the door open and went in. There was no anger in it. At this time, in the bathroom of a guest room of the villa, the sound of water was heard. A tall and sexy figure is reflected on the glass window of the bathroom. Yes, this is Ouyang Mushan. She took her clothes and came to the guest room. Although it''s a guest room, it''s still tall. Although it can''t match the decoration of the master bedroom, it''s not bad. In a word, for her, as long as she doesn''t sleep on that bed. She was afraid that she would lose control of herself, so she came to the guest room. After washing, Ouyang Mushan lay on the bed. Originally, she wanted to go to the summer room to sleep with summer, but she was afraid that she would have nightmares at night to frighten summer, so let it go. Situ Yan waited in the room for an hour, but still didn''t see Ouyang Mushan. He has no patience. What the hell is this woman doing! Situ Yan goes to the direction of the summer room. When he opens the door, there is only a small light. Summer has gone to sleep. Only summer has Ouyang Mushan there. He frowned and closed the door gently. Turn back to the living room. It''s empty. He called for the housekeeper. "Ah? Madame The housekeeper is a little confused. Is his wife missing? It''s impossible. Wasn''t it still there? And he didn''t see his wife go out. Then the housekeeper asked the guard of the gate, who said he didn''t see the lady go out. Housekeeper wondered, situ Yan also wondered, did not go out, that went there? Then the housekeeper asked people to have a look at the whole villa, but they still didn''t see Ouyang Mushan. What the hell? Why is it gone? At this time, the guard of the monitoring room came in. Looking at situ Yan, he said: "chief, I have found my wife''s guest room on the third floor. The surveillance showed the lady on the third floor. " Er... It seems that they just missed the guest room! Generally, the guest room is reserved for someone at home who needs to spend the night, such as some friends of the young master. Guest Room? Situ Yan''s good-looking eyebrows are locked, and his dark eyes are more like a vortex of the abyss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, the housekeeper doesn''t know how or how the lady went to the guest room. It''s just fine. Now. In the end, the housekeeper didn''t say anything, just told the people to go back to rest, and retired himself. When situ Yan opens the door of the guest room on the third floor, the yellowish light inside can set off the figure of the person lying on the bed at the moment. Cover the quilt, back to the door. He walked in gently and stood on the edge of the bed, looking down at the woman on the bed. Ouyang Mushan has a habit that she can fall asleep as soon as she falls into bed, but it''s easy to be surprised because she always has nightmares. Chapter 190 Would she rather come to the guest room by herself than sleep with him? At this moment, there was an unknown contradiction in situ Yan''s heart. I don''t know if it''s because she has a shallow sleep today. She always feels that someone is watching her all the time. She had to open her eyes. Ouyang Mushan opened her eyes and saw a figure at the head of the bed. She was startled. She quickly pressed the button and the room lit up instantly. As soon as she turned her head, she saw situ Yan standing beside her bed with a tall figure, and her evil eyes were looking directly at her. She was relieved to see that it was situ Yan. Also, how can people get in here. "Why are you here?" Ouyang Mushan looked at her and asked situ Yan. Situ Yan''s hair is a little messy at the moment, but it''s still beautiful. The plain Ouyang Mushan is more attractive and natural. Situ Yan didn''t speak, and bent down to get close to her directly. Ouyang Mushan subconsciously hid, and the whole person moved back. Situ Yan''s face is not right immediately. The woman is hiding from him. In fact, Ouyang Mushan had some guesses, but she didn''t want to ask. "Why am I here, eh? My wife left her husband to sleep in the guest room. Ouyang Mushan, where did you learn this bad habit, eh? " Situ Yan''s tone revealed an angry message, er Ouyang Mushan doesn''t want to pay attention to his feelings, and his eyes are like magic, like a whirlpool, which can pull you in. In order to avoid this look, she turned a direction, did not want to face him, afraid of losing control "Why do you come here to sleep, eh?" Situ Yan stretched out a long and well-defined finger, pinched her smooth and sharp chin, and turned her head back. Ouyang musan thought, why? Can she say it? Because she hated the room, because it was a painful memory, and she didn''t want to touch it. What happened on the wedding day? She really didn''t want to recall, but he did insist on it. Still cruel to her? She hated that day, and that day she knew the truth. She knew that the man she loved had already had a loved one. It was not his intention to marry her, but her grandfather forced him. So she knew from that moment that the man didn''t love her and didn''t love her at all. So that''s why in recent years, even if he has never been home, she can still be quiet and quiet, as if nothing happened. In other people''s eyes, she is a generous, virtuous and considerate wife. Who would have thought that it''s not that she doesn''t care, but that she has self-knowledge, and it''s useless to care. Who knows how many nights her face is washed with tears? No one knows, pain, only she knows. The man you love is still your husband. On the wedding night, you press yourself on the bed and call out the names of other women. The pain in your heart will bring her down to hell. "Why do you say that?" At this time, Ouyang Mushan did not evade his divine eye, but directly went to his divine eye. At that moment, situ Yan didn''t know why he saw hatred, endless pain and coldness in her eyes. What made her look like this. He really didn''t know what he had done to make her feel this cold feeling in front of him. Chapter 191 Time passed by gradually. Neither of them spoke. "Well..." Suddenly situ Yan kisses her mouth She just wanted to struggle, but how could her strength resist the soldier''s situ Yan. Si Tu Yan fastens her head, she can''t move at all, she can only wriggle the body to resist. But then he was also controlled by situ Yan''s other hand. She was shackled in his arms by him, her body could not move, and her hands were useless. "Si... Tu... Yan... You, Fang..." Ouyang Mushan''s intermittent voice, without saying a word completely, was engulfed again. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan kisses more and more infatuated, but Ouyang Mushan does not move, and he also feels the twitch of the people in his arms, as well as the salty tears in his mouth. He stopped. Ouyang Mushan was liberated, the first sentence is: "situ Yan, I hate you, I hate you..." Situ Yan didn''t expect that she would say this sentence. Did she hate him? Hate him? Tonight''s Ouyang Mushan did not know how, as if the door at the bottom of her heart had been opened, all the grievances, all the unhappiness, her tears streaming, as if to vent all the grievances she suffered in recent years. And in front of situ Yan, he was the culprit. For the first time, she came to cry in front of him. For the first time, he heard her say such words to him and cried in front of him. "Why, why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? You tell me, where did I go wrong? Why can you be so cruel? Why can you go for four years? Why can you be so indifferent? Why can you be so cruel? I know you hate me, you hate me to promise my grandfather to marry you, you hate me to separate you and her, so you are indifferent to me, I can accept, because this is what I asked for, so that time you choose to save her, I will still be cold, but I know that she is more important than me. But you shouldn''t be so cruel to summer Ouyang Mushan''s every word like a needle into situ Yan''s heart. He never knew that she was Ouyang Mushan is crying and questioning the man in front of her. Si Tu Yan listened to her question, right, what did she do wrong? She didn''t know anything before she married him. At that time, she had just lost her closest friend. He can''t blame her alone for this marriage. It''s him, not her, who is wrong. He''s gone. He shouldn''t impose all his mistakes on their mother and daughter. He owes them a lot in recent years. But she knows everything and sees everything clearly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him had suffered a lot, but she had never shown it before and kept it in his heart. Ouyang Mushan can''t cry any more. She let out what she had hidden in her heart in recent years through tears. Situ Yan can only hold her. "Sorry, wife, from now on I just want to be nice to you." His heart ached as he listened to her sobbing voice. He had never coaxed any woman like today, including Qin Wanyu before. But Ouyang Mushan didn''t know. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gradually Ouyang Mushan in situ Yan''s arms sobbing more and more small, also not out of the voice. Situ Yan knew that she was tired and exhausted, so she fell asleep. He gently flattened her, and then continued to hold her. He didn''t hold her in the master bedroom, but she didn''t want to go back. Chapter 192 Even if Ouyang Mushan is asleep, tears will still overflow from the corners of her eyes. Situ Yan''s heart is mixed at this moment. The original surface of what is not a woman, who will know her heart hidden so much. He always felt that there was one thing she had not said. Situ Yan kisses dry her tears, low voice rings out in this quiet room. "I''ll be all you have. I love you, wife." The night passed in the silent cry of Ouyang Mushan. * "Director? Director Ouyang Nurse Xiaojie looks at Ouyang Mushan who is in a daze at the moment and shouts. Er... She is always in a daze. Recently, she seems to be in a daze. "Ah?" Ouyang Mushan responded. "Are you all right? Director? " Xiao Jie asked with some worry. "Nothing. Can I help you?" "Oh, the Dean just asked for you." "OK, I''ll be there later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jie asked before she left: "director, are you really OK?" Ouyang Mushan must have said: "it''s really OK. Hurry back to your post." "All right." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan didn''t know what happened to her. In short, after that night, she regretted it. How could she say those words in front of him? She didn''t know how to face him. Just when she didn''t know how to face situ Yan again, he suddenly disappeared. It''s the third day since that night. She hasn''t seen situ Yan. Just listen to the housekeeper said he had something back to the base, it is estimated that it will take several days to come back. I don''t know why she felt relaxed for a moment when she heard this news, because she could avoid embarrassment, but she was sad. Was it because that night, she touched his bottom line, so he left like before? So the reason why she has been in a daze these days. But there was one more thing that bothered her. When she returned to the villa the next day, she found that the master bedroom on the second floor had been demolished, and the master bedroom had become the third floor, where she slept that night. It''s like it''s been rebuilt. The key is to get it done in one day. The speed is not very fast. There is also technology. It also shows that situ Yan is really rich, although she always knows that. When the housekeeper told her, she didn''t believe it. When she saw it with her own eyes, she was dumbfounded. What''s more, she didn''t know what to say in her heart. "Young lady, the young master said that the decorations in this room are all up to you." Said the housekeeper. Ouyang Mushan looks at the house that has been transformed into a master bedroom. In fact, the design style inside is what she likes. She doesn''t know whether it''s situ Yan''s intention or coincidence. Moreover, this one is more exquisite, luxurious, high-profile and spacious than the one on the second floor before. Ouyang Mushan didn''t understand why situ Yan wanted to do this. At the same time, Morse. Mo Sufi, who is still in the same trouble with her, deserves to be a close friend. That night, after Mo Sufei was pulled out by situ Hao for no reason, he said a strange word. "No dancing with other men in the future!" When Mo Sufei was in a daze, situ Hao had already left. What does he mean? Is he jealous? But it doesn''t look like it. And these days, she thought situ Hao would come to her, but she didn''t. And there''s also news that he''s getting close to that female star recently. This made her very angry, helpless and confused. What did he mean that night? After two people kiss, he says so again. Chapter 193 *The fourth day. evening. After returning to Zhuyuan, Ouyang Mushan stops in the garage and sees that there is an extra car in the garage, which is situ Yan''s special car. He comes back. At this moment, her calm heart had ups and downs again. So she stayed in the car for half an hour before getting off. At the first time when she came back, situ Yan already knew. So he knew that she had been in the car for half an hour. Half an hour later, Ouyang Mushan got out of the car and went to the main house. Sooner or later, she knows. Before she got close to the main house, she heard the laughter of summer. "The young lady is back." The housekeeper sees Ouyang Mushan and shouts. As soon as summer heard that Ouyang Mushan came back, he ran out like a flexible rabbit. "Mommy, you''re back." "Be careful, don''t run." Ouyang Mushan was a little worried. "Mommy, I just told Daddy about you in the summer, and then you came back." "Oh? What did you say about me? " Summer smiles and says mysteriously: "well, this can''t be said. It''s a secret." "When did mommy''s baby have a secret, huh?" Hee hee "I''m back." A familiar and deep male voice sounded. Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment. But it soon recovered. She light answer way: "mmm." But she didn''t take a look at situ Yan all the time. Summer is a strange child. In addition, she has lived with Ouyang Mushan since she was a child, so she can feel the change of her mother. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? Who made you unhappy? " Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to be affected by her in summer. She immediately laughed and said, "no, do you think Mommy is unhappy?" "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go to dinner." At this time, situ Yan stood up and said. "It''s daddy''s fault. Your mommy should be angry with Daddy. She hasn''t been with her these days. Don''t worry, daddy will double your mommy''s compensation these days." What the hell? She found that situ Yan was more and more abnormal! Every time she said something, she didn''t know how to go on. "Well, let''s go to dinner first, Wu Ma." Ouyang Mushan was like a wolf chasing after her. With these words, she went to the restaurant. In summer, it''s a little bit like watching my mommy run away. Looking at my handsome daddy, I asked, "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy? I just saw mommy blush Situ Yan just took a gentle look at Ouyang Mushan''s back, then looked at the summer and said, "that''s because your mommy is shy. When you grow up, you will understand." "Oh, so it is. OK." "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Situ Yan easily picked up the summer and walked to the restaurant with long legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the whole meal, Ouyang Mushan was a little absent-minded. Situ Yan of course found her strange, from her back he knew, especially did not come back immediately, but stayed in the garage for half an hour. "Come on, eat more. It''s all your favorite food." Situ Yan takes the initiative to bring food to her. Ouyang Mushan was flattered and didn''t look up at him. She just answered. "Oh, thank you." After that, she didn''t eat much, and she was looking after the summer. "Come on, summer, eat more." "Mommy, you too." "Well, honey, drink this soup, too." Summer''s physical fitness is not very good, this is from her birth, it''s all her fault. So later, she has been helping her to recuperate her body, and the last accident damaged her body. All the time, she felt that she owed the summer. Chapter 194 After dinner, after washing and telling stories for summer, she went back to her room after watching her fall asleep. She has redecorated the new bedroom. Situ Yan is already in the room. But after she went in, she didn''t see anyone else. Then there was the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She knew that he was taking a shower inside. After taking a look, Ouyang Mushan went to a princess chair on the balcony and sat down. Here is her arrangement, she likes to occasionally sit outside to see the moon, blowing the wind. She didn''t know what was going on in her mind. Anyway, she was in a mess. Here is far away from the bustling city, less pollution sources, so the air is particularly good, but also very quiet. After situ Yan came out, he already knew that there was someone in the room, and it was still a familiar breath. There was no one in the room. He looked out on the balcony. Now a figure was lying on the chair outside. He knew it was Ouyang Mushan. When he came back, he was quite surprised when he came into the reconstructed room. He thought she would not decorate everything in the room, but he was surprised. It shows that she still cares! Ouyang Mushan suddenly felt the top of her head was dark. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the figure blocking her light. See situ Yan wearing a casual summer home clothes, er... Because just after the bath, the hair is still wet, some messy. With light on his back, it seems that he is especially mysterious and charming. Why is there such a perfect man in this world. She looked at some distracted, so situ Yan when close to a step, she did not notice. "Is it good?" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ Shit, she''s lost her mind again. As a soldier, he usually sees situ Yan in military uniform. Except for occasional casual clothes, the rest is at home, but she is still distracted. Isn''t the soldier black loach rough? He''s good. His skin makes women jealous. She''s still not used to being alone with him. "I went to take a bath first. It''s very late." She quickly got up and went to the bedroom. She just took a step, suddenly... Ah The whole person was dragged into the generous arms by situ Yan. What came to his face was his unique breath and the aroma of just bathing. ¡­¡­ "Why hide from me, eh?" Situ Yan embraces her and asks. Ouyang Mushan replied, "I don''t. I just want to take a shower." "Not just now. Why did you stay in the garage for half an hour before you came back, eh?" Ouyang Mushan is stupid. How did he know she had been in the garage for half a month? "I..." "Think about it before you answer." What the hell, how does she know how to answer? Is it really because she doesn''t know how to face him? No, don''t even talk to her. "I just picked up a phone call, and then I got off the bus." Ouyang explained. "Oh. Is it? Who''s calling? " Shit. Why are you asking in so much detail? "Do you care about that too?" Ouyang Mushan pushed him away, looked up at him and asked. But situ Yan''s hand had been clasping her waist. "What do you say? My wife has been talking on the phone for half an hour. As her legal husband, I should have the right to know who it is, right The corner of situ Yan''s mouth rose a radian. I don''t know why, at this moment, Ouyang Mushan felt that the man in front of her was a little unreasonable, and the wrong ideas were all straightened out by him. Chapter 195 "You don''t know!" Ouyang Mushan doesn''t want to talk so much with him. But on the contrary, the man didn''t want to let her go. He continued, "no? When will the lady introduce us to each other? After all, we are husband and wife, and her friend is her husband''s friend. " What the hell? How did you change from wife to wife again? Still for my husband? Is situ Yan sure he didn''t take the wrong medicine tonight? Are you sick again these days? What else do you know? No one introduced me. How she felt that he was there to find fault with. "Oh, he''s very busy and he''s not in the country." Situ Yan listens to Ouyang Mushan''s reply. This girl is very smart. She deserves to be his wife. "Busy? Not at home? That''s a pity. " It''s a pity it''s wool. "I''ll see you next time." Situ Yan continued. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She has to leave here. "Can you let me go? I haven''t bathed yet. Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? I''ve been busy in the hospital all day. I''ve been dealing with all kinds of patients all day. It''s very dirty. " Situ Yan looked at the woman in front of him and frowned. Well, she admitted that she said the last sentence on purpose. She knew that he was a cleanliness addict. Who told him to do this to her. However, the smug in her eyes did not escape from situ Yan''s eyes. I know how to hold on to him. It''s good. Situ Yan doesn''t tease her any more. It''s not good to be impatient with him after a while. He does have a clean habit, but as long as it''s her, he doesn''t have a clean habit. Situ Yan let go of her and said gently: "go." Well, to tell you the truth, Ouyang Mushan is still not used to his tenderness to her. Maybe she is a masochist. As soon as situ Yan let go of her, she immediately turned and ran back to the room, took her pajamas and ran into the bathroom. Situ Yan looked at her back and suddenly remembered what she had said to him that night. Maybe it was from that night that his hesitation before was lost by her tears. At that moment, he decided not to let her shed a tear. He just wanted to make it up to her, with his whole life. Ouyang Mushan has been dawdling in the bathroom for more than half an hour and hasn''t come out yet. Situ Yan looks at the door of the bathroom, his eyes are deep and dark. Now, in the bathroom, Ouyang Mushan had already put on her pajamas and finished bathing. She just sat on the toilet cover, holding her chin in a daze. Situ Yan is outside. Does she want to go out? Would it be embarrassing to go out? What do you want to say when you go out? In short, if she doesn''t go out, she is afraid to see situ Yan and doesn''t know how to be alone with him. Although she has been alone before, this time is different. Recently, situ Yan is always strange, always saying some strange words and abnormal words. Well, I don''t know? abnormal? If our chief situ knew about it, he would have to vomit blood. It''s rare for him to treat women so seriously. He was suspected to be abnormal. ¡­¡­ "Wife, have you finished washing?" Situ Yan saw that she hadn''t come out for such a long time. He thought something was wrong, so he came and knocked on the door. The first time he didn''t hear a response, he yelled again, and the knock on the door became louder and louder, and the sound of twisting the doorknob Ouyang Mushan was startled. "Ah, oh, soon." She dealt with a few words casually. After hearing the voice, situ Yan put down his heart. "Then come out quickly, don''t wash so long." Er... What do you mean don''t wash for so long!!! Chapter 196 * Dawdle or come out, she knew it was useless to hide like this. Click, the bathroom door opens. Ouyang Mushan came out. Cough, she only used the remaining light to see that situ Yan was half lying on the right side of the bed. She slowly vomited to the left side of the bed, did not want anything, directly opened the quilt and lay on it, leaving only a figure for him. But the next second, she felt situ Yan lifted the quilt, didn''t know what to do. Just when she was in a daze, the quilt on her body was lifted the next second. Before she could react, she was pulled up by situ Yan. Ouyang Mushan looked at him with a nervous face and asked, "why?" Situyan see her subconscious tension and subconscious double closed holding himself, this is a sense of self-protection. Was he so terrible in her eyes? What are you so afraid of him doing to her? Ouyang Mushan''s move made him feel very uncomfortable. His woman was so defensive. It''s not a good thing. Ouyang Mushan saw that he didn''t speak. He was so quiet. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard him speak. "The hair is still wet. Don''t sleep first. It''s easy to have a headache. Come here, I''ll dry it for you." The tone is low, the blame is not gentle, and the feeling of doting is in it. What? Ouyang Mushan then found that situ Yan had a towel in his hand for a day. He just got up and went to get the towel? Situ Yan see her in a daze, without saying a word, directly pull her into his arms, and then with the towel in his hand to part of her wet hair gently dry. Ouyang Mushan feels like she''s in a dream. Situ Yan cleans her hair. Situ Yan, who has always been indifferent It''s hard for her to digest what''s happening right now, OK? Ouyang Mushan did not move and let him move his hair. But situ Yan said while wiping: "you don''t need to do this in the future. You see your hair is still so wet. How can you sleep? When the time comes, moisture will enter the body. What should I do if I get sick? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er What does she want to answer? "Did you do it for her?" Suddenly Ouyang Mushan blurted out. All of a sudden, there was a sense of awkwardness and quietness in the air. After asking, she found that she was wrong. The bottom of my heart secretly scolded, Ouyang Mushan you silly woman, how to ask such a question without brain, is this still you? She also obviously felt that just when she asked that question, situ Yan stopped for a moment, but one second later, he continued his action. Just when Ouyang Mushan thought that he would not answer, she just wanted to explain that she didn''t care what she just asked. When she was just asking, situ Yan spoke. His magnetic voice came to her ears: "no, you are the first one!" At the moment of Ouyang Mushan''s meditation, he said, "it''s also the last one!" Is this a disguised confession? Or is he abnormal again? What he meant was that she was the first and last person he took the initiative to clean her hair, and she and he would always be together? At this time, situ Yan suddenly lowered his head in her ear and said: "wife, I only want to be with you in this life, and our children, I still want to be with you in the next life, would you like to?" The sudden love words made her not know how to answer them. She looked at situ Yan stupidly, her eyes were full of surprise and doubt. In this way, situ Yan was frustrated. Chapter 197 This woman doesn''t know how to hide her emotions. What''s more, what he said is so untrustworthy? Forget it, he didn''t want to push her too hard. Who let him make mistakes first? Anyway, she couldn''t escape from him all her life. Situ Yan looks at her, she looks at his that facial expression is like a pair of ghost appearance. Although I feel uncomfortable, I can''t help it. Take your time. I still need patience to pursue my wife. Situ Yan threw the towel on the chair and rubbed her head. Said: "well, dry, sleep." Then he put his arms around him and lay down. Until he lay down, Ouyang Mushan regained his mind. What he had just said. Ouyang Mushan has been earning a round big eyes, looking at the man holding her now. "It''s late. Go to bed. Don''t think about it." Situ Yan naturally knew that she was looking at him all the time. How could he not feel her burning eyes? Si Tu Yan''s chin is against her head to continue to say: "in looking down, I can''t guarantee to wait for what will happen." Er Situ Yan specially hugs her tightly, she immediately knows what it means. Close your eyes immediately and adjust your breathing. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard the sound coming from my head. "There''s plenty of time for you to take your time and have a good rest now, eh." ¡­¡­ To be honest, he is not Liu Xia Hui. He just doesn''t want to push her too hard. Anyway, he has plenty of time to accompany her and let her adapt to herself again. He has left the army affairs to Luo Ye. Normally, this boy has come back. * Now in the army, Luo Ye has already scolded situ Yan, but it''s useless. He can only scold behind his back He finally came back from that broken place, ready to come back to have a rest for a period of time. Now, situ Yan left a lot of things for him. "Tell me, is your head so kind? How can we say that this is also his army? He doesn''t care. Why should he throw it to me. "Ah?" One side of Xu Hai can only sigh in the heart, and then silently listen to him have been complaining. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, Xu Hai, what''s the matter with your head? Is it hard to chase women? " Then Luo Ye looked at the side of Xu Hai asked. "Well, ye Shao, his subordinates don''t know. Our subordinates don''t know about the chief''s business, and they don''t dare to do it." The implication of Xu Hai is, ye Shao, if you are interested, you can ask yourself, as long as you are not afraid. Luo ye a pair, you blow it expression, ah, as situ Yan''s confidant, can you not know? The goods with situ Yan are the hills all the way. Hum Let him ask. Hum, I think he doesn''t want to. He has the heart but not the courage. Xu Hai looked at his heart with a reluctant expression, kindly reminded. "Well, ye Shao, you''d better accept your fate. I''ll leave first. Have a good rest." Xu Hai immediately went out. Luo Ye looked at Xu Hai disappeared figure, a face of depression and discomfort, but how can do? ¡­¡­ Gradually, the arms of the children came to the sound of breathing evenly. Situ Yan also gradually fell asleep. * When she woke up the next day, Ouyang Mushan found that she had no nightmares last night. How many times is this? It seems that every time she sleeps in situ Yan''s arms, every sleep is comforting. She has never had nightmares. She always thinks it''s her own reason, but every time she returns to sleep alone, her nightmares begin again. Is it really because of him? Ouyang Mushan slightly raised his head and looked at situ Yan who was still sleeping with his eyes closed. Chapter 198 How does she feel that this kind of thing can happen to her? It''s like a bubble show in a TV play. She did not like to see these so-called bubble dog play, but because she had seen the summer with her when she was with love girl. She had to look at it and know more about it. "Good morning, wife." Ouyang Mushan was in a daze when she saw it. Suddenly when she heard the sound, her cerebral cortex subconsciously sent out instructions and answered directly. "Good morning." After that, she found that the voice just now was situ Yan''s. Because she just looked at situ Yan, he did not open his eyes, she thought Well, it turns out that she''s in a daze again. She thinks she can break the Guinness record. It''s better to win the Guinness record "daze" award. At this time, situ Yan opened his eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, looked down at Ouyang Mushan, and said: "in the early morning, my wife looked at her husband with hot eyes, what? is it pretty? However, you don''t have to say that Wei Fu also knows the answer. That''s good-looking, isn''t it? " Speechless Ouyang Mushan rolled her eyes in her heart. Is there such an arrogant man? And shameless However, he is right. He has the capital of confidence. It''s said that if you don''t have a face, you have to have a face. How can you understand this sentence? Afterwards, situ Yan then dropped a kiss on her head and forehead. "Why didn''t I find that you were so shameless before?" Ouyang Mushan seldom said such a long sentence to him, and still refuted his words. It seems that I didn''t sleep in vain last night. Situ Yan''s evil spirit smile. "Yes? After that, my wife will seriously find out, eh! There are many advantages in being husband. I''m waiting for my wife to dig them out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan licked her lips subconsciously, but she didn''t know how attractive her action was. In addition, situ Yan has endured all night, and the morning is the easiest time to get emotional. "You..." Ouyang Mushan just opened her mouth and said a word, and the back one was blocked. And just to give the gap to situ Yan directly drilled in. At first Ouyang Mushan was struggling, but at last she was soft. She really couldn''t resist the gentle magic of situ Yan. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Two gasps sounded. Situ Yan did not touch her, but brake at the last moment. Ouyang Mushan was a little surprised. He could even force her to stop when she was already like this. As a doctor, she naturally knew about men It''s a lot of perseverance. When situ Yan got up and went to the bathroom, he said: "I won''t force anything in the future. Let''s take our time." ¡­¡­ Under Ouyang Mushan''s surprised expression, situ Yan didn''t walk into the bathroom at all, and then the bathroom rang out the sound of water. He would rather take a cold bath than And did he just say that he would respect her? Recently, situ Yan has really changed. He really didn''t blow up his brain last time, did he? Ouyang Mushan looks at the bathroom door foolishly. If situ Yan wants what Ouyang Mushan thinks in his heart, he may have to vomit blood again. How can he always doubt him? He didn''t know how much perseverance he used to stop at the critical moment. Alas, it''s hard to say how hard it is! Chapter 199 Ouyang Mu Shan patted her head and felt pain. She pinched her arm and felt pain It''s not true. It''s not a dream. What happened from last night to now is true. Ah She cried out that she was not in the quilt. Then, she took a look at her ugly clothes and quickly got up. She had to change her clothes before situ Yan came out. * In half an hour. Situ Yan came out, but there was no shadow of Ouyang Mushan in the room. This woman runs very fast! Later, situ Yan changed his clothes and went out to the first floor. At this time, Ouyang Mushan was in the summer room. No sooner had she changed her clothes than she came to the summer room. Fortunately, there were spare toiletries. She simply washed, took out the cosmetics in the bag, painted a light makeup, painted makeup of her looks ordinary, but still can see is beautiful. Because this is her special, in fact, Ouyang Mushan without makeup is more beautiful and exquisite than Ouyang Mushan with makeup. These, as long as it is close to her people all know. She mainly wanted to cover the small star shaped mole in the corner of her eye. She brought this from birth. Anyway, since she was sensible, as long as there were outsiders, Mommy would let her cover it with special powder. Gradually, she became accustomed to covering her whole face. In fact, few people know the star shaped mole in the corner of her eyes, even her two best friends. Only the people in her family know, but her parents and grandfather are no longer there, so she has her own knowledge in the world. Her mother once told her that no one could find her birthmark, which she always remembered. So even situ Yan didn''t know, because she took off her make-up every night, but the small part of the corner of her eye didn''t take off. I just because the place is small, it''s not easy to find. There were few moles of this shape, and she felt a little enchanted after seeing them. In fact, in addition to her own knowledge, there is another person who knows that it is summer. One day a year ago, she forgot that summer is still there, and was discovered by summer, but fortunately, it''s just summer. But the strange thing is that summer didn''t inherit her. She remembers that her mother had this before, but it wasn''t in the corner of her eyes, and it wasn''t as charming as her. Her mother''s is not impressive at all, but she is different. Summer already oneself obediently put on clothes, waiting for oneself there. "I''m sorry, baby. I''ve kept you waiting." Looking at her mother''s plain make-up in summer, she just sighs. Alas, why can''t her mother be so beautiful and publicized to the public? What a pity "Mommy, did Daddy find your secret?" Summer looks at the corner of Ouyang''s eye to ask a way! Naturally, she knew what the secret was. However, she was curious about herself. She had so many inexplicable secrets, alas. "No, I can''t tell your Daddy about this for the time being, you know?" Summer nodded: "well, I know, Mommy. Summer''s small mouth is very tight, don''t worry. " Ouyang Mu Shan touched her head and said, "OK, Mommy, I believe you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to school after breakfast." "Good." After situ Yan came down to the living room, he still didn''t see Ouyang Mushan and summer. Just as he was about to turn around and look for them, the voice of summer began to ring. Chapter 200 "Good morning, daddy." After summer came down, he directly fell on situ Yan''s arms. Since the relationship between father and daughter eased, summer especially like to stick to situ Yan, as long as situ Yan is in, basic summer is sticking to him. That sentence: my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. There''s nothing wrong with that. And situ Yan is also very doting on the little princess, owe so long, he naturally want to double the compensation back. Therefore, even if he does something wrong, he will make no mistake here. Of course, this is the Afterword. "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?" "Well, I sleep well in summer." At this time, summer suddenly quietly lying in situ Yan''s ear asked: "by the way, daddy, did Mommy have nightmares last night?" Nightmare? "Daddy, you don''t know, Mommy used to have nightmares when she was sleeping alone, and then she would wake up with nightmares." As soon as Ouyang Mushan came down, he felt situ Yan''s eyes. Why was he looking at himself all the time? Si Tu Yan listens to Xia Xia and looks at Ouyang Mushan who is walking towards them. "So, every time in summer, I''m afraid that mommy doesn''t sleep well because of nightmares." Ouyang Mushan didn''t hear what summer said to situ Yan, but saw that summer was lying on situ Yan''s shoulder and didn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, with daddy in the future, I won''t let mommy have nightmares." As soon as situ Yan finished this sentence, Ouyang Mushan came over. She heard something about dreams. "Hee hee, OK. I believe in daddy in summer." The last word is said out loud in summer. What do you believe? Why can''t she understand? Ouyang Mushan listened to what summer said. What were they just saying? "What are you talking about? What do you believe? " Ouyang asked. "It''s nothing, Mommy. It''s my secret and daddy''s secret." Summer is a pair of mysterious ghost elves look said. It''s a secret again. How does she feel there are so many secrets between their father and daughter. Ouyang Mushan stares at situ Yan. But situ Yan didn''t get angry. The corner of his mouth also went up in a radian. He had a typical expression of doting, and he was very happy. The reason is nothing to say. What he likes most now is that Ouyang Mushan can treat him with many kinds of expressions, but the only one is that he can''t ignore his existence. Ouyang Mushan did not expect that she glared at him, he also laughed, it seems that the brain is really out of the question. "Mommy, don''t be angry. You''ll find out later." Summer looked at her like a birthday, immediately comforted. Cough What does it mean that she will know in the future? "Well, anyway, it''s not just you who have secrets. Let''s have breakfast." Ouyang murmured, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. It means that you have secrets and I have them. Hum Summer looked at his mother''s back, whispered with his father said: "Daddy, Mommy seems angry, swollen do?" "It''s OK. Daddy''s here." Si TuYan said, also holding the summer to the restaurant. At the dinner table, for the first time, Ouyang Mushan allowed herself to eat alone in summer. Because there was no need for her to interfere, someone had robbed her of her work. If he likes to do it so much, let him do it well, and some heartless little guy will be treated with great pleasure. ¡­¡­ Chapter 201 Today is the first time in summer that she has been accompanied by her father. She is very happy and active all the way. And when you go to school, everyone says it''s her father. In fact, this is the past few years, she owes the summer, plus situ Yan''s face, can be said to be 100% rate of return. Well, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she didn''t say anything. "Teacher Yang, this is my daddy." Summer happy to introduce to their teachers. Er... Wow, it''s so handsome. No wonder Xia Tianchang is so cute and beautiful. His parents are all people with the highest appearance. Can a daughter not be beautiful? "Hello, summer dad, I''m the head teacher of summer." Yang Yang said hello politely. In recent years, it was the first time that she met her biological father in summer. "Hello, teacher." However, Yangyang thinks that her father looks familiar in summer. She seems to have seen him there. Suddenly, she thinks about the military news a few years ago. He is the youngest head of G country. That summer is This news, let her face surprised, but out of politeness, she did not show so obvious. It''s enough news. It turns out that summer is the little princess of situ''s family. The identity of this family, no wonder before the director also specially asked them to take care of the summer. Alas It''s all because she didn''t recognize Xia Xia''s mother in time, because she rarely appears in front of the public, so few people know her identity. As the youngest leader of G country, situ Yan rarely appears in his photos, because it needs to be kept secret. Generally, the media don''t dare to distribute them randomly. But for those who have a good memory, I still remember. After all, this is such a powerful and influential man. "Well, summer mom, summer dad, it''s almost time for class. I''ll take summer in first." Said the teacher. Ouyang Mushan said, "well, please, Mr. Yang." "No trouble, that''s what we should do. In summer, say goodbye to mom and dad. " "Daddy, Mommy, bye." "Darling, Mommy will pick you up this afternoon." "Well, daddy''s coming too." Summer turns head to look at Si Tu Yan to say. Situ Yan''s response: "OK, daddy and Mommy will pick you up this afternoon." Hee hee In the car. Ouyang Mushan said, "I''ll pick up summer myself in the afternoon. She doesn''t know you''re busy." "I''m not busy. I''ll pick you up on time this afternoon." Situ Yan said very firmly. Not busy? How can a chief be so idle? Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan''s query and admiration. It seems that it''s good to be a chief. He has great power. He can direct his subordinates to do things. "It turns out that the chief is so idle." Ouyang Mushan went straight back. "Well, it depends on who it is for. It''s worth it." Cough Again Xu Hai, who is driving in front of him, can''t help it any more. Who can tell him when his head will be so provocative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a sentence made Ouyang Mushan not know what to say. Forget it, she''d better shut up. She admitted that she, a talented student with excellent logic, could not beat him. That''s right. Otherwise, how could someone become the head of a country at a young age. Alas Just as she turned to look out of the window, her hand was held by another warm hand. She just wanted to pull it back, but the more she struggled, the tighter situ Yan held it. Ouyang Mushan looked back at him, meaning: let go, what do you want? Situ Yan didn''t seem to see the meaning expressed in her eyes, just holding on. Ouyang Mushan can''t make it off, and she''s tired, so he can do whatever he likes. She really found that situ Yan was becoming more and more naive And then there are more childish Chapter 202 Ouyang Mushan found that situ Yan played with her fingers. What does he want. Now she really can''t ignore it. "Situ Yan, how old are you?" Ouyang Mushan turned her head and asked impolitely. Situ Yan looked at her frivolously and said, "how old am I? Doesn''t my wife know?" But he didn''t stop. Ouyang Mushan wanted to take back his hand, but he firmly grasped it and couldn''t take it out at all. "What do you want?" Ouyang Mushan ignored his question and continued. "What are you doing for your husband, don''t you know?" Situ Yan also specially motioned her to have a look "Situ Yan, are you childish? Let go of my hand." "Childish?" Situ Yan said lightly. Then he said, "well, madam, if you are childish, you should be childish. Anyway, childish is also yours." Depend on Is this still the head of their cold, wise and powerful army? Xu Hai is about to make an emergency brake. Mom, he heard something. I knew I''d put down the partition. Ouyang Mushan not to mention, are silly, she once again refresh the understanding of situ Yan, this man talking about love words is simply can make people shocked to drop chin. "You..." Ouyang Mushan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, so she let him play with her fingers. Are men born to be so provocative? She really wants to know that situ Yan in her image is not like this. What about situ Yan who is indifferent to her? Who is this in front of her now? Is it difficult to be like the one in the novel? After being bombed, are you a transsexual? Or did you blow up your memory? Think of her as the one he loves in his heart? ¡­¡­ Until the car reaches the hospital gate. "Can you let it go now? Here I am Who knows she just finished, the whole person was pulled by situ, the distance between the two people is only one finger. "You want to..." why... The word was blocked. Well Cough Early in the time of arrival, Xu Hai has consciously put down the partition quietly. First of all, he is afraid that the chief will find a way to settle the accounts after autumn. Second, he doesn''t want to be sprinkled with dog food. Although it has been sprinkled, he still doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes. He''s afraid that he can''t afford it. ¡­¡­ Only when Ouyang Mushan was soft, did situ Yan leave. Rely on... Ouyang Mushan scolds himself for being really worthless. She is now in a lack of oxygen, so she can only lie in his arms and gasp to recover. "Wife, you are so sweet." Situ Yan''s deep magnetic voice sounded above her head. Her face is a little red. I don''t know if it''s because of the kiss or the sentence. She found that situ Yan''s words were really more and more explicit. She was overwhelmed. After Ouyang Mushan regained some strength, he pushed him aside while he wasn''t paying attention. He immediately opened the car door and got off. With a bang, the door rang, and then walked to the hospital without looking back. How loud the sound of closing the door just now showed how angry she was. Fortunately, his car was resistant to falling. Ouyang Mushan also fell in love with this, and then she broke the door. Even if it was really broken, she believed that situ Yan''s wealth didn''t care about it. Situ Yan in the car, looking at the little woman''s back, unconsciously smile out of a low voice, well, or a temper wife, but he likes. Just then, Xu Hai opened the partition board. Because of the noise just now, he wanted to see if his wife had hurt the chief. After all, the current chief is not the former chief. Chapter 203 Now the wife is the boss, so even if the wife hurt the chief, it is estimated that the chief will not resist. "Well, chief, are you all right? Just now, ma''am Xu Hai asked. Seeing that Ouyang Mushan''s figure disappeared in his sight, he immediately took back his sight, and his pet expression instantly returned to indifference. Er It seems that the expression just now only appears when my wife and little miss. When Xu Hai saw that his head''s face had changed, he regretted that he had just stopped asking. Alas You can''t tease or inquire about the chief''s affairs, or you won''t know when you will be killed. "Well, chief, where are you going next?" But now situ Yan left all the things to Ye Shao, except for the very important things he needed to see, other basic big and small things were all left to him. Now the chief seems to have a little leisure. Situ Yan is really a little idle. "Return to the army!" Go back to the army. It''s estimated that ye Shaohui will However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Shao only dares to complain in front of them at most. When you really get in front of the chief, you will be counselled. "Yes." The car starts again. * "Oh, my star Qin, my aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Jack looks at Qin Wanlin and asks absently. Since Qin Wanli was discharged from hospital, her temper has become worse and worse. She always loses her temper. People around her are afraid of her and are careful. They are afraid that if they don''t pay attention to her, they will be scolded and dismissed. If it''s not for the high salary of this job, who is willing to put up with it. They are all ordinary workers, all for life. This is also in the internal just like this, Qin big star''s lady image still exists in the eyes of the outsider fans. Workers make complaints about their own hearts, and make complaints about them. "Auntie, don''t go on here. If the media and fans know about it, the image you''ve built for so many years will be ruined and fall short of success." Jack reasoned. Jack looked at the staff and said, "OK, you go down first." "Good." As if they had been granted an amnesty, they left the room quickly, as if they were going to suffer at a later time. Jack naturally felt their thoughts. "Look at them. They are afraid of you. If you go on like this, what will they think?" Qin Wanlin sat there listening to jack without saying a word. "My aunt, I know you are in a bad mood now, but it''s not the time to lose your temper. You have to know that if your current situation is spread, he will know. What''s your image in his heart then? " Jack knew that he had to move out of Stuart now. It''s true that Qin wanxuan has a reaction as soon as she hears about situ Yan. She has been living in pain these days. Situ Yan has never actively contacted him since that day. She hates her for not being reconciled to her. Situ Yan is clearly her. Yes, that''s right. Jack is right. She can''t let situ Yan know that she is like this now. Otherwise, her image in her heart will be destroyed. She can''t lose him. She must get him back. No matter who it is, it can''t stop her. Ouyang Mushan, you wait. He''s mine. It''s you. It''s you who robbed him for so many years. Now it''s time to give it back to me. Chapter 204 "As long as you appear in the headlines every day, he will be able to see it. If you show up in front of him every day, do you think he will forget you? " Jack continued. Qin Wanyu was like a chicken. The next period of time, the major media, the major entertainment headlines, as well as the major posters are her figure. * On the other side. "Boss, you don''t bring such a thing. I want to come back. You leave it to me before I have a rest." Some voice sounded like a grumpy woman. "Besides, there are so many people here, why is it me? Why is my life so miserable? Boss, if you are free to come back now, don''t you leave me alone, I can go now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of talking, chattering. But situ Yan is still indifferent and expressionless. A few people on one side had already looked disgusted, They have never seen such a man, such a mother-in-law Yin Yi couldn''t help it, and immediately said to Luo ye, "I said Luo ye, how can you be such a mother-in-law?" "You are my mother-in-law, can''t I complain? The boss doesn''t understand me at all Luo Ye retorts. "Understanding you, a single dog?" "Che, aren''t you a single dog?" "I''m a single dog better than you. Meeting a woman is like meeting a ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s common for them to quarrel with each other, and they are not surprised. Yin game did say something about Luo Ye. He had a naive resistance to women since he was a child. Except for his mother, other women couldn''t get close to him. "By the way, camel, or we''ll introduce my sister-in-law to you in a few days, and let her show you this wonderful disease by the way." It''s a sudden idea. In fact, Luo Ye has never met Ouyang Mushan. Although he has always known that the eldest brother has a wife, he has never seen her. He was on a mission a few years ago and recently came back to the imperial city. They all know that Luo Ye counsels as soon as he sees a woman, and never lets a woman get close to him. At the beginning, they thought he liked men. But get along and did not find that he has this hobby, fortunately ah, otherwise they do not want to know this abnormal man. As soon as Luo ye heard of meeting a woman, he was a little counselled, but his strong curiosity still wanted to meet the woman who married their boss. At the beginning, he thought Qin Wanyu would marry their boss. What Luo Ye thinks in his heart is: however, what he sees is the woman who is the eldest. It should not be a problem. No, the boss''s wife or the doctor? "Boss, sister-in-law or doctor?" Luo ye asked. "Well." Did situ Yan speak. Just now he asked so many questions, but he didn''t say a word. Now when he asked about his sister-in-law, he just opened his mouth. He really valued sex over friends. I didn''t expect that the boss was the same kind of person. I didn''t find out before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t seem to have met your boss''s baby daughter, do you?" Yin continued. Shit, it''s a girl again, but this time it''s a kid. "What? Boss, you have a daughter! " Luo ye a face saw ghost''s expression. Ha ha Situ Yan a sharp eyes shot past, meaning is: what do you mean, I can''t have a daughter? It''s itchy, isn''t it! Luo Ye just reflected that he seemed to have said something wrong. A few people just came to see the excitement. "Ha ha, the boss, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I mean you have a daughter. Why don''t I know. None of you told me! " "Tell you what? Aren''t you afraid of girls? " "Yin game, you shut up for me. You have a share of what you say." Chapter 205 "You think I''m rare to tell you, but I''m not afraid that you''ll ask questions later, just like a Baba. If you don''t bother us, we''ll all be annoyed." Yin said with disdain. This can blame him, he is not in the imperial city these years, how can you know that so many things happened, even the eldest brother''s wedding he did not attend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± * On the other side, in the hospital. Ouyang Mushan received a task today. The day after tomorrow, she will take a medical team to a small village in a poor village to do volunteer work. Although she had taken the team before, this time it was different. In fact, she took the initiative to go this time, because no one wanted to go. As soon as I heard that people in that small village were infected with some kind of virus, they all backed out. In the end, she could only take over the responsibility of being a doctor. It was the job of rescuing the wounded. There was nothing high or low. Ouyang Mushan can only bring her own medical team. Ouyang Mushan is having a meeting in the office at the moment. "This time, we need to go to a small village called Pucheng County in Los Angeles, named Fan Village. There are more than ten families in it, and the largest number is hundreds. Although we have done this kind of volunteer work in the past, this time, it''s a little different. The essence of what we do is the same, and the crowd is the same. We are all ordinary people. " Everyone listened to her quietly. Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment, looked at them, and continued: "but the difference this time is that they are all sick, not ordinary diseases." Er... It''s not an ordinary disease. What''s that? No, what is sick? Isn''t the whole village sick? Everyone was a little confused. "Because, according to the information provided by them, they are all infected with infectious diseases. We don''t know exactly what it is. Because their scientific and technological level is limited, this time it''s an order from the state that we send people here and all the medical equipment will be taken with us." what? Infectious Diseases? Ouyang Mushan naturally noticed the changes on their faces. "So this time the task falls to us, but this time it''s still the same as before. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not." Ouyang said. "I''ll go!" As soon as Ouyang Mushan finished, the head nurse and Xiaoyuan spoke. There are them every time. How can we lack them this time. "I''ll go." "I''ll go." "I''ll go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then came the sound. Ouyang Mushan actually knew what they thought. How could the people under her own hands and the people with her own hands not understand. She just gave them a choice. "OK, very good. It''s still the old rule. According to the previous division of labor and cooperation, is there any problem?" With one voice: "no!" "All right, let''s take our positions and start the day after tomorrow." "Yes." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, as soon as Ouyang Mushan got off work, she received a call from situ Yan. She had a look at the time. It was six o''clock, and she was really on time. "Hello." "Wife, are you off work? I''m in front of your hospital. " "Well, wait for me." "Good." After hanging up, she packed up and came out of the office. To the downstairs, out of the door, Xu Hai has been waiting for the door, to see her come to open the door. "Well, isn''t that doctor Ouyang, the director of surgery? Who is that? That car seems to be limited, and it seems to be a military car. " "Well, it seems that the identity of the people in it should be higher." Two just off work nurses whispered. Chapter 206 "When did director Ouyang know such a person?" "No, I''ve heard that director Ouyang has been married before. Is she married to a military family?" "Maybe, but it seems that we haven''t met her husband himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan stooped into the car, the door was immediately closed, and Xu Hai quickly returned to the driver''s seat. The car starts until it disappears on the road. The figure on one of the windows above moved a little. Xiang Yuhang didn''t go to Ouyang Mushan these days, and he didn''t know what happened to him. Today, when he heard that she was going to that small village, he was worried. He knew that the village was too dangerous. When he wanted to stop it, it was too late, and he knew that what she had decided would not change. In particular, it''s about patients. Even if he really doesn''t let her go, she won''t listen to advice. She loves this job very much, so she is 100% responsible. She won''t abandon any promising patient, which is one of her specialities. However, now it seems that she is very close to situ Yan recently. Ha ha, he laughs at himself in the bottom of his heart. Situ Yan and she are husband and wife, so it''s normal to get close. It''s his fault that he didn''t start earlier. * In the car. It''s quiet. Ouyang Mushan is silent, but it doesn''t mean he is silent. "Tired?" "Fortunately, I''m used to it." Her implication was that even if she was tired, it was nothing. Anyway, she was used to it. All of a sudden she seemed to think of something. He turned his head to look at him, just to the boss Tu Yan''s deep eyes, he also just looked at her. Cough Then she looked at another point in front of him. She couldn''t say it to him, but situ Yan was different. He always looked at her from the beginning to the end. "I''m going to Los Angeles the day after tomorrow, maybe for a week, so this week I''ll take summer back to my old house. If you have something to do, you can do it. In summer, my mother will watch." Ouyang said. Situ Yan frowned when she heard that she was going to Los Angeles for a week. They just had a good start, and they had to leave for another week? "What are you doing there?" Situ Yan asked. Los Angeles in his image is a small city still under development, with low living standards. There is a place in the country''s development route in recent years. "Volunteers, this is where we go every year. This time we just changed places." "Must I go?" Ouyang Mushan gave him a strange look, then nodded and said, "yes!" Situ Yan didn''t say anything! "Then take good care of yourself." In the face of situ Yan''s concern, she is still not used to it, but she should say: "well." After summer. Summer can be happy, today she can be the happiest, because her father sent her to school. Hum, look who dares to say that she doesn''t have a father. Ouyang Mushan can naturally feel her happiness. Zhuyuan villa. Ouyang Mushan made a call back to the old house. "Mom, it''s me." "Well, I''ve gone to bed in summer. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." "I have something that I may trouble you again. I''m going to Los Angeles the day after tomorrow for a week, so I may trouble you again in the summer." I don''t know what was said there. Ouyang Mushan''s mouth rose. "I see, mom. Thank you." "Well, good bye. I''ll send summer tomorrow afternoon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In situ''s old house. Situ Zhenguo asked, "who is that?" "Mushan, she''s going to Los Angeles for a week, so you can see our baby granddaughter again tomorrow afternoon." "Yes." Situ Zhenguo smiles when he hears the name of summer. Chapter 207 In fact, they all want to stay in the old house in summer. "But I''m worried that the girl Mu Shan is going to volunteer in the countryside again. What if something happens like last time?" Zou manhe said with some worry. This is the only daughter left by Yu die. She left so early that they had the best relationship. She always loved Mu Shan as her own daughter. Situ Zhenguo knew her worries, but he heard that the relationship between them had eased a lot recently. "Well, don''t worry. Isn''t there still our son?" Zou manhe can rest assured of her eldest son. Although she has heard about it recently, she knows exactly what he did to his wife a few years ago. She was so angry that she almost didn''t break the relationship with him. "Do you think Yan''er really can?" Zou manhe asked suspiciously. Situ Zhenguo is helpless to listen to his wife''s questions. Son, you don''t even trust your mother. Alas. "Don''t worry, he is your son. He has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, how can he become the head of our g country? Believe him, it''s true this time, eh? " Zou manhe listened to his husband''s words, but he was also dubious. Alas, children and grandchildren are blessed. * On the other side. Ouyang Mushan just hung up the phone, just turned to walk back to the room, saw situ Yan around a bath towel came out, the upper body was not dressed. Damn, this figure is too good! The mermaid line, cough... The abdominal muscles, can be called the perfect figure. She lost her mind for a moment and forgot the embarrassment. Therefore, when she felt situ Yan walking into her, she came back to herself. Situ Yan walked into her and asked, "who did you just call? Well "With mom." Ouyang Mushan replied honestly. Well, situ Yan is very satisfied with her attitude, but what he is more satisfied with is that she just looked at him. Because of situ Yan''s approach, she subconsciously stepped back. She doesn''t understand how this man gets close to her every time he takes a bath. But situ Yan put his arms around her waist again, and she stuck her whole body to his chest. Fortunately, her hands were against his chest. Her first feeling was that she was so strong, and she felt that her palm was so hot, like a fire. She just wanted to take her hand away, but who knows that Si TuYan used his other hand to hold her hand down, which made her unable to move. Ouyang Mushan raised her head and glared at him. "What are you doing, situ Yan?" "Nothing. I just want to make my wife see more clearly and feel more real. I just stood too far away to see clearly and touch. Now I''m in front of my wife. You can touch it boldly." Situ Yan some play rogue said. Damn, is this still situ Yan she knows? Who can tell her? Who can tell him that the head of their country has this side. "Who told you I want to see it? I want to touch it. Don''t worry." Ouyang Mushan blushed and said angrily, still struggling. But because of situ Yan''s words, she forgot their distance at the moment, but they were close to each other. And the man in front of her is still surrounded by a bath towel. Her struggle, obviously with friction, careful to go off. And the friction of her palms Chapter 208 Suddenly she seemed to realize something was wrong. She looked up at situ Yan incredulously. It''s like saying again: situ Yan, you are a sex wolf! Situ Yan looks at her innocently, which means: how can I be a sex wolf? You can be my wife. He is the most painful person, OK, every day in the face of his wife, but can only see can not touch, he is a normal man ah! Ouyang Mushan didn''t dare move after the warning that she almost lost her temper. She said calmly, "can you let me go?" Situ Yan''s low voice rang out with a trace of forbearance. As a doctor, she knew what it was, and she also felt it. But she also admired him. It''s a good patience. I don''t know if it''s her lack of charm or how she can endure so long. "Wife, what do you want to do with you?" Ouyang Mushan doesn''t understand. What do you mean to do with her? Situ Yan looked at the calm delicate face, a trace of fluctuations are not, can only sigh in the bottom of my heart. Still the same words, not urgent, he still has the opportunity, but when she wants to open her heart, no matter how long he will wait. This is what he owes her. "Well, don''t tease you, go to the shower." Just when Ouyang Mushan was about to do something, he suddenly said something like this. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and let her go. Ouyang Mushan took a silly look and said, "Oh." Then quickly around him, to the cloakroom, took the pajamas into the bathroom. Si Tu Yan listened to the sound of closing the door, looked down at himself, did not say anything, turned out of the room, went to the guest room to take a cold bath. He felt like he was going to be a fairy ¡­¡­ When he came back to the room again, Ouyang Mushan had not come out. He only heard the sound of the air duct coming from the bathroom. He knocked on the door without thinking about it. It was estimated that the sound of the air duct was too loud. Ouyang Mushan didn''t hear it. Then he twisted the handle and pushed open the bathroom door. Situ Yan has so a second of Leng, this wench didn''t lock the bathroom door today. In fact, Ouyang Mushan himself has forgotten, maybe it''s because what happened just now has disturbed her mind. So when Ouyang Mushan saw situ Yan in the bathroom, she was shocked. Almost the hair dryer of the mobile phone fell to the ground. Fortunately, situ Yan caught it quickly. Ouyang Mushan looked at him in surprise and asked, "you, how did you get in?" She remembers that she has the habit of anti lock in the shower. How did this man get in? It''s horrible. "The door is unlocked." Situ Yan said lightly. Is the door unlocked? How is that possible? But look at Si Tu Yan''s facial expression also don''t seem to be to lie of, difficult don''t become she really didn''t lock? When was she so careless? Fortunately, she was dressed. Situ Yan doesn''t care what she is thinking at the moment. He just pulled her in front of him, turned on the hair dryer and continued to blow her hair. Although Ouyang Mushan is not short, 1.68 meters, the standard model height, but situ Yan is 1.89 meters, two heads higher than her. So now the picture is especially warm and loving. Ouyang Mushan rarely let him blow. She found that he was gentle in blowing people''s hair. She thought he should be rude as a soldier. If it wasn''t for the last time, she thought he used to blow other women''s hair. Chapter 209 Until the sound of the hair dryer stopped, Ouyang Mushan came back to herself. He said, "thank you." Her hair is very smooth, bright, hair tail is slightly curly, just blowing hair, some messy, but it does not reflect her beauty. Situ Yan remembers that when she was a child, she often followed him and said that she would be his wife when she grew up. At that time, there was an age gap between them. He thought she was still young. But who would have thought that the fat little girl was so beautiful when she grew up. And married him. Situ Yan put down the hair dryer, and then stretched out his hand to help her sort out the messy hair. Then he took her by the hand and walked out of the bathroom. Pull her to bed, cover the quilt, and then go to bed, cover the quilt, pull her into her arms, sleep This series of actions, Ouyang Mushan is completely served by him. Accept it foolishly. Then, situ Yan''s voice rang out again: "sleep." At this time, situ Yan remembered what Xia Xia said. Xia Xia said that this woman always had nightmares and was scared to wake up every time. He remembered that every time this woman fell asleep, her eyebrows were always locked. What kind of nightmare is she having that makes her sleep like this every time. He loved Ouyang Mushan, so he hugged her again. Ouyang Mushan felt his difference. She didn''t understand it. Why does he hold her so tightly? Are you afraid that she will run away at night? After a while. Ouyang Mushan called softly: "situ Yan." Don''t know why, she suddenly want to call his name, so called out, these days he suddenly want to change his temper, too much attention to her enthusiasm, let her heart was disturbed. "Yes." She thought he was not going to answer her, who knows. Si Tu Yan should finish, and did not see her voice, think she how, and asked: "how?" He was just about to move and look down at her. Who knows, Ouyang Mushan immediately said: "don''t move, I''m ok, I just want to call your name all of a sudden." Er... She doesn''t know what happened to her. She also felt strange tonight. Si Tu Yan listens to her words, the corner of the mouth unconsciously rises. "I''ve been there all the time. Sleep in peace." "Well." Ouyang Mushan had no sense of security in the past. Originally, she didn''t have any hope for situ Yan, let alone find a sense of security in him. But tonight, I don''t know why she suddenly felt his arms warm and spacious, which made her feel more secure. So this night, she slept more soundly than ever. *The next day, Ouyang Mushan overslept for the first time. Her biological clock is out of order. When she looked at the time, it was already half past eight. She took a look at the position beside, and there was no figure of situ Yan. Damn, this guy didn''t call her. Ouyang Mushan got up without saying a word and quickly washed. As soon as she came out after washing, she saw that situ Yan came in dressed in formal clothes. "Wake up." "Why don''t you wake me up? I''m late for school in summer." Ouyang Mushan said in a hurry. While talking, he packed up his things and turned to walk outside. Situ Yan see her so anxious, she just walked to his side, he was a pull. Ouyang Mushan looks at situ Yan who catches her. What is he doing? Is she in a hurry. "Let go, I''m in a hurry." "Well, don''t worry. You''ve gone to school in the summer." What? Already gone? Chapter 210 Is this from him? Ouyang Mushan took another look at his clothes. He seemed to have been out of the door. "Come on, have breakfast." Situ Yan took her hand and went to the downstairs living room. "You sent summer?" Ouyang asked. "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er... OK! She did not expect that one day situ Yan would get up so early to send summer to school. "I didn''t call you because you were sleeping so hard. Anyway, you''re not the only one who can send your daughter to school. You don''t have to get up so early in the future, huh? Get some sleep. " Situ Yan gently looked at her and said. Cough, again The housekeeper and Wu''s mother were watching, smiling unconsciously. Looking at the interaction between them, they are also happy. * On the other side, Qin Wanyu just took on a role and wanted to go to a small village to pick up the scene. "What? To shoot in such a remote and rotten place? I''m not going. It''s not my identity. " Qin said. "Oh, my aunt, you''re just going to get a scene, and this is the role in the movie, and the actor is going to do it. Otherwise, if you keep the same state, the fans will be tired of it. You have to try different role plays so that fans will think you''re worth it, OK? " Said Jack. "And this time, it''s director Yan. He''s a famous international gold medal director in the film industry." No matter how reluctant Qin Wanlin was, she had to go, in order to secure her position. ¡­¡­ On the other side, situ Yan takes Ouyang Mushan to the door of the hospital. "Wife, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Situ Yan said. "Well." Ouyang Mushan opened the door and got off. Now she seems to slowly begin to adapt to situ Yan''s changing personality pattern. It''s still Ouyang Mushan''s figure disappearing in his sight that he left. Heading for the army base. At this time, Xu Hai took a look in the rearview mirror and began to say, "chief, we have investigated the place where my wife is going last night and found a problem." Yesterday, when he knew Ouyang Mushan was going to Los Angeles, he asked people to investigate. "Say it "This time, my wife went to a small village in a county in Los Angeles, where there are at least hundreds of people, but most of them are young and old. Younger people go out to work. But the people there suddenly began to have a cold and fever some time ago, and one by one they began to get sick. The medical level there was not good. They had asked the local government for help many times, but they seemed to be pressed down and never responded. Only a week ago did they get a response, so they decided to send the highest level hospital in Yucheng to help. So this time, it''s my wife and her team that are leading the team. " Si Tu Yan more listen to more not right, that kind of place, this woman go there Why, still have that old man, not don''t know her identity, still send her to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± President''s Office. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in his office, President Wang was confused. How did the Buddha come to him? "Well, ah Yan, what can I do for you?" The dean asked, looking at the man sitting opposite him at the moment. How does he feel like he''s provoking him? No, he''s an old man. He''s in the hospital every day. What''s wrong with him? Huh? Alas, he is over 50 years old, and he is afraid of a younger generation. Who would believe him. Chapter 211 Xu Hai can only stand aside to watch the play. On the way, the head of his family said that he had come back to the hospital to find the president. However, most of him also guessed what happened. Now there should be nothing worthy of his family leader''s personal visit except his wife''s. Wang family and situ Yan are also good friends. The Dean, situ master and Ouyang master are former comrades in arms, but situ Yan master and Ouyang master are older than him, so they always take care of him before. The president has always admired the two senior leaders. "Why send her to Los Angeles?" Situ Yan asks a way directly, also don''t beat around the Bush, this isn''t his disposition. Los Angeles? She? The Dean understood that he had come to ask for a crime for the sake of Mu Shan. Recently, master situ often mentioned that his great grandson has finally grown up. It seems that he is right. "It''s for the sake of the girl Mu Shan. It seems that Uncle Wang owes you tens of millions." The Dean jokingly said. Xu Hai thought to himself: Dean, you are not in debt, but you are not in debt of tens of millions. What you owe is the priceless treasure in his head''s heart, which is tens of thousands of times more expensive than tens of millions. There is only one in the world. You said that sending our wife to such a place is not to seek trouble on purpose! After a while, the Dean stopped teasing him. Sighed a breath, said solemnly: "ah Yan, since you have come to me, it proves that you have investigated the situation of the place where each other''s girl went. Yes, just like your investigation, the people there have got infectious diseases, but what is the specific has not been studied. The above order, let our hospital fully cooperate, at present the whole g country, the largest and most advanced medical equipment is our hospital The Dean took a look at him and continued: "as for why the girl was chosen this time, it was an accident. It was the girl who took the initiative." active? The depression on situ Yan''s face is more obvious. "She knows what''s going on there?" Situ Yan asked. The Dean nodded. Situ Yan''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. Knowing that she was still taking risks, she didn''t care that he had children. The Dean guessed his misunderstanding of the girl and continued to explain: "a Yan, don''t be angry with the girl. As a doctor, I can understand the girl''s idea. She is very bold and has a sense of responsibility more than any other person in our hospital. She loves this position, so she is willing to take risks. At the same time, she has great confidence in herself. You should believe her. I know about you in recent years. You still need to know more about her. This girl actually has a lot of things on her own The dean said earnestly. "Her medical spirit can be said to be worth learning among all young doctors, including some professors who need to keep up with her." He didn''t mean to flatter her. What he said was the truth. Otherwise, how could she have been the director of surgery at a young age. She is the first one, and her medical skills are recognized by all people. She is a talented person. If it is not for this time, it can''t be changed, and only that girl can solve this problem, he can''t bear to let her die. Because the moment Ouyang Mushan took over, he said to him: Dean, please believe me. At that moment, he felt that he should believe this girl. No matter from that angle, he chose to believe her. Chapter 212 * In the afternoon, situ Yan still picked her up on time. But from getting on the bus, she obviously felt something wrong with situ Yan. Well, how to say? A face of low, and she inexplicably feel his unhappy breath, as if angry. Usually, as soon as she came up, he talked to her directly. This time, he didn''t say a word directly. In a word, the whole car is silent, very quiet, very quiet, just like the previous mode. Ouyang Mushan was a little uncomfortable for a moment, but she soon recovered. Originally, she had no expectation. It seems that her previous non response is correct, at least it will not hurt again. Xu Hai, who has been in a low pressure environment, can hardly stand it. ''it wasn''t until summer that the atmosphere in the car was relieved, because she didn''t want summer to notice anything. She was a sensitive child. "Mommy, aren''t we going home?" Summer asked. Because she found that this road was not the way back to the villa. "Well, we''ll go back to granddad and granddad''s house. You''ll live in granddad''s house in the next week, and Mommy will go out for a week, so you can only accompany granddad and granddad this week, and you can''t see Mommy until a week later." Ouyang said. Although she knows she can''t say these words to summer so directly, she can''t help it. It has become a habit for a long time. Although summer is a little sad and unhappy, she understands that it was the same with mommy before, and she also knows that mommy''s career is different, and Mommy''s existence is to save more people. "Well, Mommy, remember to think about summer every day." "Good." "Oh, no, and daddy." "Well." Situ Yan did not expect that she would say so straightforward words to a child. This time, I don''t know if I''ll come back. Does this woman really care? At this time, summer turned to see situ Yan and asked, "Daddy, Mommy is going out for a week. What do you do?" Er Situ Yan is a little funny, worthy of being his daughter. A question is asked. Situ Yan touched her head and looked at Ouyang Mushan next to her. Then he said, "well, daddy is asking your mommy tonight." Ouyang Mushan is speechless... Ask her? What does she do? She doesn''t know anything! After eating in the old house, they went back to Zhuyuan after sleeping in the summer. "Mom, Dad, you don''t need to send it. Go back to sleep. I''ll trouble you to take care of summer in the next week." Ouyang Mushan said to Zou manhe and situ Zhenguo. "Silly child, what hemp is not trouble, summer is also our granddaughter, well, hurry back." Before leaving, Zou manhe did not forget to stare at his son. Situ Yan was stunned. What happened to him? He found that his mother seemed to prefer the woman beside him, as if he had picked it up. Zou manhe looked as if his son was indifferent. He was a little angry, and then he took him to one side. Ouyang Mushan was a little confused when she looked at her action. She took a look at situ Zhenguo and asked, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with her?" Situ Zhenguo said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your mother likes to make such a fuss." If situ Zhenguo said it, she didn''t say it. Well, she didn''t ask any more. Situ Yan was also confused by his mother''s behavior. Chapter 213 "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Situ Yan frowned and asked. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you tonight? So cold to Mushan? Didn''t you make up? Are you making Mushan unhappy again? " As soon as Zou manhe came up, he criticized him. Am I still your own son? Situ Yan is speechless. Only the family dare to criticize him like that. "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK." Situ Yan said. Zou manhe was angry when he saw that he had nothing on his face. "Don''t worry. You think I''m willing to worry about you. What I love is that girl Mu Shan. Look at what you did to her before. I shouldn''t have made that girl promise to marry you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the sake of fulfilling the wishes of old man Ouyang and mother Mu Shan, you think I would let that girl marry you such a cold-blooded person. How can I have a son like you? " Zou Mu has been Tucao to make complaints about the same thing. "Mom, did you just say that she refused this marriage before she married me?" Situ Yan doesn''t care about the others. Anyway, his mother is just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart to him. He can only say it orally. His focus is here. "Otherwise, you think it''s so smooth. At the beginning, she didn''t agree. I don''t know why. The girl didn''t say. Later, I went to your grandfather. He didn''t know what he said to the girl, so she suddenly agreed. Well, after all, I did harm to the child. " Zou manhe said with some remorse. It turns out that she has rejected their marriage. What situ Yan thinks at the moment is that if she really refuses before, it means they won''t have today. When he thought about it, his heart felt sick. "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. We didn''t fight. OK, let''s go back first." Situ Yan said that he wanted to take Ouyang Mushan back immediately. He hasn''t made it clear to her yet. Situ Yan doesn''t care about his mother either. He goes directly to Ouyang Mushan and says to situ Zhenguo: "Dad, let''s go back first." "Well, OK, be careful." Then he left. All the way back to Zhuyuan, both of them were silent. Situ Yan didn''t make a sound, so did Ouyang Mushan. So all the way is in a state of low pressure, Xu Hai is found that this lady''s gas field is not weaker than the chief''s. Oh, poor man, he can''t run even if he wants to be trapped in the low pressure. He''s dying. He wanted to speed up the gas and fly back to the bamboo garden. He wanted to run away, otherwise he was afraid that he would be the first one to be used as cannon fodder. ¡­¡­ All the way against this low pressure, finally see the hope, as soon as the car into the villa gate, Xu Hai seems to have won a bottle of oxygen, he was reborn. As soon as the car stopped, Ouyang Mushan took the lead in opening the door and getting out of the car without looking back. No matter situ Yan''s expression or emotion. Just because he has emotions doesn''t mean she doesn''t. Er The housekeeper looked at Ouyang Mushan''s indifferent expression at the door, quickly came in, and then quickly went up to the third floor, followed by his young master''s voice. Before he spoke, the two figures had already gone up the stairs. What''s going on here? Then there is Xu Hai at the back. The housekeeper asked, "what happened to the young master and the young granny? Have you had a fight? " No sooner had he asked than there was a loud door closing sound upstairs. Chapter 214 They were almost startled. The housekeeper was a little worried. Xu Hai then said: "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. The chief and his wife are OK. You''d better go down and have a rest early." Er, but in their posture, it seems that things are very serious. Chen took a final look at the direction of the third floor, sighed, and said nothing. He turned and left. Xu Hai also turned and left. In the room. They went back and forth. "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you!" Situ Yan''s voice rang out. But she couldn''t seem to hear. Situ Yan once pulled her, in a twinkling of an eye just pressed her on one side of the wall. Ouyang Mushan is really angry. She is also a person with emotion and temper, OK! "Situ Yan, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mushan yelled at him. For the first time, situ Yan faced Ouyang Mushan who was a little out of control. Originally, he was angry and his face was gloomy. Now he slowed down. "Why Los Angeles? You know what''s going on there Situ Yan asked. Oh, what does it matter to him that she''s going to Los Angeles? "Does this have anything to do with you?" Facing Ouyang Mushan who is stabbed all over all of a sudden, situ Yan has some helplessness and is more angry. He forbeared, his forehead bulging. Gritting his teeth, he said coldly, "it doesn''t matter? Ouyang Mushan, is your heart so cruel? " what? He said her heart was cruel? Hehe, what a big joke? "Situ Yan, why do you say it''s cruel? Who is cruel? Who has no heart? " "Don''t you think it''s cruel to go to death when you know that people there are infected? Are you abandoning me and our daughter? " Situ Yan said suddenly. Abandon him and summer? "Abandon summer? I''ve never thought about it, but as for you, chief situ, I never dare to compliment you, and I''ve never asked you to stay. No, even if I asked you to stay before, it''s in the past. From the moment you refused me, I didn''t intend to practice myself. " Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment, and then continued: "besides, you still don''t understand the meaning of me, situ Yan, between my family and patients, and you won''t understand why I chose this career. Because you have never known me, it means that there is no me in your heart at all. When you come to talk to me now, you don''t want to say that you are in love with my wife who has been indifferent to you for several years, do you Si Tu Yan listened to her words with thorns, and his face was very black. "What if I say yes?" Ouyang Mushan was stunned. Did she hallucinate? He said he was in love with her? What an international joke! All of a sudden, she thought of all his strange performances recently. She was surprised. It was impossible. How could he fall in love with her! Situ Yan thought that she would be moved, but Ouyang Mushan''s expression made him feel angry and helpless. After Ouyang Mushan was surprised, her expression changed in an instant, just as if nothing had happened. No expression, calm. "That''s it? Then let me go. " Ouyang Mushan said calmly. Situ Yan tried to find something in her eyes, but she didn''t. her eyes were still calm and there were no waves. Situ Yan felt that he was a failure for the first time. No one didn''t pay attention to him, but the woman in front of him didn''t pay attention to him now. And it''s his wife. Chapter 215 Looking at this prickly Ouyang Mushan, he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that he would really irritate her. Situ Yan slowly released her. After Ouyang Mushan was released, he immediately escaped from his range. Then he went to the door and said, "I think you need to calm down. I''ll go back to my summer room tonight." With a bang, the door closed. Situ Yan looks at this woman who escapes, the dark eye son rises one silk unidentified breath. ¡­¡­ The night passed like this. The next day, Ouyang Mushan got up early in the morning and drove away by herself. When situ Yan comes down. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, he asked, "housekeeper, where''s the young lady?" "Ah, don''t you know, young master? I thought she told you When did she come to him? Last night, she left him and went to sleep in the summer room. She never came back and locked the door. "She went to the hospital early in the morning with her luggage and didn''t eat breakfast. She said she would go out for a week." Said the housekeeper. I left early in the morning. Is it that early? I don''t want to see him. * On the other side. airport. Ouyang Mushan, they are ready to start. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Don''t you believe in my medical skills?" Ouyang Mushan said to Xiang Yuhang. Look at the worried look on his face. Of course he believed in her medical skills, but Facing her self-confidence, he is still a face of doting. And said: "I''m willing to believe your medical skills, but you have to take care of yourself and call me if you have something." "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. Bye." The flight information was broadcast on the radio, and the medical equipment had already started. "The plane won''t wait. I''ll go first. You can go back." There is still a distance between Los Angeles and the imperial city. It takes about four hours by plane. "Well." Xiang Yuhang looked at their back as they left, then turned around and left the airport. "Chief, Madame, she has set out." Xu Hai stood straight and said to the man opposite. Well, from the moment he saw the chief, he felt that the air pressure in every corner of him was cold. Well, it seems that it''s the lady again. ¡­¡­ Four hours. They made it to Los Angeles Airport. "It''s my first time in Los Angeles." Nurse Xiaoyuan said. "Me too." "Me too." Everyone said one by one. This time, there were 10 of them, including nurses and doctors. "Have you been here, chief?" Xiaoyuan asked Ouyang Mushan next to her. Ouyang Mu Shan shook her head. As soon as they got out of the airport exit, a bus was waiting for them. "Hello, is this director Ouyang of Yucheng?" Asked the bus driver. "Hello, yes." "I''m Lao Wang, the driver. I''m here to pick you up." "Well, please." A group of people arrived at the destination by bus, and the people here arranged for them in the dormitory of the hospital. As soon as we got to the gate of the hospital, someone was waiting. I saw a doctor in a white coat waiting at the door. It seemed that he was the leader of the hospital. Ouyang Mushan and others get off. First, an older doctor came to greet them as soon as he saw them. "Hello, is that doctor Ouyang?" "Hello, yes, my name is Ouyang Mushan. These people behind me are my team." Ouyang said. Chapter 216 "Dr. Ouyang, this is president Luo." Said a doctor nearby. Er... Dean? What a big battle? Some of them were flattered and even bothered the dean to come out to meet them. Ouyang Mushan was not as surprised as they were. "Hello, President Wang. Just call me Ouyang." Ouyang Mushan said with a smile. In fact, Ouyang Mushan''s arrival also surprised them, because she was so young that she sent such a young woman doctor. Is there no one? So young, I don''t know what medicine is like. Ouyang Mushan looked at them, looked at her eyes, and could guess what they were thinking! But she doesn''t care what others think of her. She only believes in strength. But the Dean was different. He didn''t look at her like the people behind him. Otherwise, he would not be the dean. "Well, welcome to Ouyang." President Luo said with a smile on his face. At the beginning, he knew about the woman doctor in front of him, and Lao Wang assured him. "Thank you." "Ouyang, then you go to put your luggage and have a rest. You''ve been in such a long way." "Dean, no, we''ll come right after we put our luggage in. There''s something I want to know from you." President Luo, seeing her insistence, didn''t say anything. She is really young and promising. "Good." * They left their luggage and changed their clothes. * "Ouyang, here we are." Said the dean. "Well." "Here, I''d like to introduce you to Dr. Luo of our hospital. He is the person in charge of this BT source of disease all the time. He is the most clear, and I''ll leave it to you later." President Luo introduced. "Dr. Luo, this is Dr. Ouyang in Yucheng. You should help him this time." Ouyang Mushan took a look at him and then introduced herself: "Hello, I''m Ouyang Mushan. You can call me doctor Ouyang." Lovan also politely responded, "Hello, I''m lovan." After the two met, Ouyang Mushan also introduced her team partner behind her. "Well, then please tell us about the BT virus, so that we can start our work as soon as possible." Ouyang Mushan said in a formulaic way. Luo fan is a little surprised, looking at such Ouyang Mushan, he is a little curious. She took a look at him from the moment she saw him. He thought he was not bad looking, and he was still a handsome guy. For young girls, he should be very attractive, but this Ouyang Mushan didn''t. She looked very young, and she was very beautiful, very temperament. She was a typical beauty doctor. "Good." "BT virus is only spreading in a small village in Pucheng County, where people have been isolated. This BT virus was discovered a month ago. At that time, an old man came to our hospital for examination. At that time, our doctors found that his condition was a little serious and suggested that he be hospitalized for observation. But he didn''t want to. The doctor and the nurse couldn''t get over it, so they gave him some medicine, and then told him to come back to see if he was uncomfortable. A week later, he didn''t come, and then patients like him appeared in our hospital one after another. But they are not willing to be hospitalized for observation. " Not willing to be hospitalized? Ouyang Mushan listened quietly. "Then we found out that they were all from the same place," he continued. That is a small village in Pucheng County. When we arrived, it was too late. Almost all of them were sick. They had the same symptoms: dizziness, vomiting, white lips, fever. Some of them couldn''t move. They had to lie in bed. Some even die if they can''t survive. " what? Chapter 217 Ouyang Mushan frowned. "How many dead?" Ouyang asked. "Three at the moment. Two of them are old people, and one is relatively young. " Said lofan. "And their bodies?" "It''s been cremated." "How many people are there in the village now? How many old people, how many children, how many women, how many men? " Ouyang Mushan asked quickly. He didn''t expect Ouyang Mushan to ask, but fortunately he had people investigate. "There are 156 people in the village. There are about 60 old people and 70 children. The rest are older women and men." What about young people? Left behind villages? And there are so many children and old people. This is not a good situation. The immunity of the elderly is very low, and although the immunity of children is strong, they are easy to be infected because their own immune system is not perfect. "Left behind children and old people?" "Yes. Basically younger people have gone out to work, but some of them have come back when they heard that something happened at home, but they have been stopped and they have not been allowed in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How far is it from Pucheng County?" Ouyang asked. "An hour''s drive." An hour? Ouyang Mushan took a look at luofan. "What''s the matter?" Asked lofan. "Is there any space nearby for tents?" One hour is too far away and a waste of time. Time is the golden time for doctors to rescue patients. "Where do you want to live?" Luo fan asked incredulously. His regiment was also surprised. Only the people brought by Ouyang Mushan are still calm. They know Ouyang Mushan. Time here is always life. It takes two hours to go back and forth. How can they waste it according to Ouyang''s character? "Or else? Now for them, time is life. It takes them two hours to go back and forth. Why can''t we put these two hours on something useful? " Ouyang asked. They didn''t say anything about Luo fan, but the dean''s face was full of appreciation. He appreciated Ouyang Mushan more and more. It seems that Lao Wang didn''t give it to him. "Dean, you should not object to my decision?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the dean who had been listening quietly and asked. The Dean immediately said: "no, it''s very good. Ouyang is right. Now time is precious not only for us but also for the patients waiting for us to save." "Ouyang, as it is, I immediately order people to go down and arrange. They will cooperate with the local police to help you. They will build a temporary base over there. All the equipment that can be transported will be transported." "Well, thank you, Dean. Let''s start at once." "Yes, thank you. Pay attention to safety. If you need anything, just ask for support immediately." "All right. Let''s get ready first. " Ouyang Mushan turned to the nine doctors and nurses who came out with her and said, "OK, you all go down and get ready." "Yes." A few of them have been following her all the time. Every time they come out, they know Ouyang Mushan''s style of doing things, so they have a tacit understanding. This is one of the reasons why she is willing to bring them out. Team, in addition to unity, that is tacit understanding. Chapter 218 President''s Office. "Lao Wang, you''ve made a lot of money this time and sent me a gold medal doctor." President Luo can be said to be smiling. "Don''t beat her. This girl will come back." Wang Chongren has known the old man for so long, how can he not hear his meaning. Give it to anyone. This girl can''t do it. Apart from his own selfish intentions, the old chief of situ refused. The key now is the parent of situ Yan. If he knew that he had the girl there, he would not be skinned, because this matter is urgent with him. "Why not? There are so many talents in your big hospital. I just want one person from you." "Lao Luo, apart from my personal factors, even if I want to give it to you, the situ family won''t let people go. Do you dare to keep the people of the situ family?" Situ family? Is it the situ family in the imperial city? Isn''t this girl Ouyang? "Isn''t this girl''s surname Ouyang?" President Luo asked. "I say you are old when you are old. This girl is the granddaughter-in-law of old chief situ and the granddaughter of old chief Ouyang." No wonder the girl gave him a different temperament when he saw her for the first time. The key is that he is married, and he wants to set her up with his grandson. It doesn''t look like it''s going to work. "So don''t hit her, but I don''t think her husband will come to you in a few days." Situ Yan? The youngest head of G. Shit, he''s got a bad heart. What''s the big deal! "This girl''s identity is so powerful, how can she come here?" President Luo continued. "Her own decision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, president Luo appreciated Ouyang Mushan even more, worthy of being the grandson of Ouyang''s old chief. However, he felt a pity that he could not be his granddaughter-in-law, alas. * On the other side. After an hour''s journey, they finally arrived. The road was bumpy and she could hardly stand it. Ouyang Mushan thought she was in good health, but she could hardly stand it at this moment. Xiaoyuan and some of them have already found a place to vomit as soon as they get off the bus. At this time, Xiaoyuan came over a little haggard and said in a weak tone: "director, this is the most deadly car I''ve ever taken in my life." It''s true. She''s the first experience of her life. Ouyang Mushan laughed and said, "you should have a rest and drink some water. I''ll go there first." She knew that this time she really suffered them. She didn''t go to the village. She was in such a remote place, and the road was so hard to walk. It was too time-consuming. It seemed that her decision to live here was right. Xiaoyuan looks at Ouyang Mushan as if she is OK. She really admires her more and more. She is worthy of being the goddess she worships. They both spit like this. "How are you? Are you better? " Xiao Yuan took a look and asked. "I have a bad stomach." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan came to build half of the temporary medical base. At this time, lofan came over. "Are you all right?" "Thank you. I''m fine." "I suddenly found you a very interesting woman." Luo Fan said suddenly. Ouyang Mushan also looked at him because of his words. "What do you say?" Luo fan looked at the person who was vomiting in the distance behind him, and continued: "you see, they all vomit like this, but you have nothing. It''s really beyond my expectation." "..." Ouyang Mushan didn''t answer him. "Regret it?" Continued lofan. Regret? Ouyang Mushan guessed what he was asking! Chapter 219 Looking at him, he said, "I''ve never regretted anything in my life." At this moment, luofan has a different understanding of the woman in front of him. He always feels that she will give him many different surprises in the coming days. Interesting, but he had never met a woman like her. I don''t have that kind of charming temperament, but I have a beautiful face that I want to be protected. He always felt that it was not really her. Something should have made her like this. Listen to Ouyang Mushan''s words, he gave her an inexplicable smile. Er Ouyang Mushan doesn''t like such a smile, which reminds her of situ Yan. After their argument last night, so far, almost all day, they haven''t contacted each other. If it had been this time, her phone would have been ringing, but it didn''t. It seems that after calming him down, her life is quiet again. What does it mean? It shows that he has figured it out. Hehe, Ouyang Mushan, you are just stupid. You almost believe it. Situ Yan constantly gave her a little hope, this hope has not been ignited, now I''m afraid it''s going to die out. However, no matter whether it''s destroyed or not, if it''s really on fire, she''ll go in again. Forget it. If it''s out, it''s out. Luofan looks at Ouyang Mushan, who is suddenly distracted. She looks sad. But before he could further explore, Ouyang Mushan had regained her mind and recovered her calm in an instant. Except for her calm beauty, she had no expression on her face. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked lofan. "Nothing." With that, Ouyang turned and left. * On the other side, Yucheng. "Chief, the lady has arrived in Los Angeles, but they don''t live in Los Angeles." Xu Hai said. Alas, since his wife left the Imperial City, his affairs have been tracking and reporting. However, it is estimated that the head of his family will not be able to sit still after hearing the news this time. But he also admired his wife''s courage. Situ Yan''s handsome face is still calm and cold. "Ma''am, they live in an open space outside the village where the infectious disease happened, and they set up a tent there." Xu Hai felt shivering after he finished. Er That''s right. Situ Yan''s whole face is gloomy after hearing this. This woman''s courage is so big that she lives there. "Well, chief, I believe Madame has her reasons. After all, Madame is not the kind of person who does not cherish herself." Xu Hai explained. Indeed, Ouyang Mushan is not that kind of person, at the same time, she is not that kind of woman who can only act in a coquetry. It can be said that she is a person who has her own ideas and has a sense of propriety. ¡°¡­¡­¡± * On the other side. Ouyang Mushan just called home and talked with Xia Xia for a while. From the mouth of summer, she learned that situ Yan did not return to his old house today. I think he is back to Zhuyuan. I wonder what she thought of him. She seemed to be too busy. She patted herself on the head, then put the phone away and got up. All afternoon, the temporary base has been set up. "Director, the tent is set up." "Well. OK, let''s go ahead and pack our bags and have a meeting later. " "All right." ... ten minutes later. Ouyang Mushan looked at the small temporary meeting room and the dozens of doctors and nurses sitting here. She said, "you''ve worked hard. Now I believe you''ve arranged your luggage. Next, let''s assign the work." Chapter 220 Twenty minutes later. "Do you all know your position?" Ouyang Mushan asked again. "Clear." "Well, I hope you''ll all be able to work hard." Then she turned her head and asked lovan around her. "Dr. law, do you have anything else to add?" Just now, he listened to Ouyang Mushan''s division of labor, which was very detailed and clear. It was very efficient to do things in this way, and the woman''s logical thinking was very clear. "No, we just do what Dr. Ouyang says. We are helping you." Some of the nurses in Los Angeles were almost shocked when they heard that. Is this the God of rodeo who never talks to women? But they had never seen such a inferior God, and they were still treating a woman. However, to tell the truth, Ouyang Mushan from the imperial city is really beautiful. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman is actually a doctor. I thought only novels and TV dramas had it! "OK, I don''t mind. Let''s get busy." Ouyang Mushan knew that they had a tough fight to fight next. "Please take us inside to find out the situation first." Ouyang Mushan looked at luofan and said. "Good." Then they changed into isolation suits. All the entrances to the village have been sealed. There are people watching. People inside can''t come out. People outside can only go in if they are doctors. Their temporary base is only five minutes'' drive away from here, very close. Ouyang Mushan looks at the small village in front of her. The houses are basically made of old materials. She can imagine the bottom line of the living standard of this small village. She can guess from the fact that some of them are not willing to spend money on hospitalization. Either they are really poor, or the old people are not willing to give up and have been used to saving. In short, they should have both. There are two policemen guarding the entrance of the village. When they first went in, they saw that most of the houses had village names sitting in front of them. Most of them were old people. There are already doctors in it. They are on duty in turn. They come here to check people''s health at any time and deliver medicine. "They are doctors in our hospital and they are here every day." Lovan took the initiative to explain. Before coming here, Ouyang Mushan had studied that their infection speed was not very fast, but the attack speed was very fast. Looking at a group of sick old people and children, some are even too weak to get out of bed. "Lu Yao, Peng Xue, fall in love with you two, Luo Jia, Luo Yu and Mei Yi. The rest of Xiao Yuan, Chen Feng and Maggie are with me." Ouyang Mushan said quickly to several people behind him. "What about me?" Asked lofan. Ouyang Mushan looked at him and several nurses and doctors around him, and continued: "you are separated from them, because you and my people are more familiar here." Then Ouyang Mushan divided the local hospital into each group. "Good." Of course, lofan is following her. Ouyang Mushan, they came to a house, this house is obviously older than others, the windows are rotten, how can they live? At this time, Xiaoyuan said: "director, there should be no one living here, right? You see, it''s so shabby. How can we live here? " Ouyang Mushan doesn''t think so. Her intuition tells her that there must be someone else in it. Although it''s dilapidated, if there''s anyone who''s lived in it, just look outside carefully. At this moment, she looked at lovan. Chapter 221 "An old man," he explained. But she doesn''t want to come out, and she doesn''t want to be treated by us. " "How long?" Ouyang Mushan asked with a frown. Why does she always think the people here are weird. One by one, they are so stubborn that they will not be cured if they are sick, but for what? "More than half a month." "What about the medicine? Don''t eat either? " Lofan shook his head. If you don''t take medicine and refuse to let the doctor see you, and the time is still so long, how can an old man survive? * "President, Miss Ouyang is no longer in Yucheng." Yan Qian, dressed in professional clothes and holding those folders, stands at the luxurious desk and looks at Mo Sufei. Not in the imperial city? Where did the girl go? I didn''t tell her. "They said Miss Ouyang had gone to Los Angeles." "Well, I see." "By the way, let Yannan wait for me." "Yes." Then Yan Qian turned and went out. Just saw Yan Nan came over, then said to him: "Yan assistant, President let you go to her office." "OK, I see. Thank you." Yan Nan looked at her and said, alas, how always a cold face, he can''t remember when he provoked the young lady, how to say that they grew up together, and they were so strange to him every time. office. "President, are you looking for me?" Mo Sufi stopped what he was doing and said, "what''s the matter with the investigation?" "Well, I got it. Three days later, an underground auction hall in Los Angeles." Yannan said. Three days later? Los Angeles? Isn''t Mushan there? Mosufi was silent for a moment, and then continued: "you arrange to leave Los Angeles in two days." "Yes, president." "Then I''ll go down and make arrangements first." "Well, go!" Yannan then turned and left the office. Mo Sufei turned his office chair and stood out of the window. It''s time for the sun to set outside. The sky is very beautiful. It''s very red. It''s easy for people to fall into its beauty. She had been looking for it for two years, hoping it would not be an empty joy. * Ouyang Mushan was the first to walk into the yard. "Hello, is anyone there?" Xiaoyuan beside her began to shout softly. The first sound was unanswered, followed by the second and third sound, still unanswered. Xiaoyuan then said, "well, director, is she Ouyang Mushan naturally understood what she meant. She took a step forward, reached out and pushed the closed door, and found that it could be opened. She opened it with a little force. The room is not as dirty or smelly as they think, but rather clean. When they were looking, an old voice sounded. "Who let you in?" Despite the vicissitudes of sound, it is powerful. When they heard about it, they saw an old woman in neat clothes coming out of a room with a walking stick. Ouyang Mushan first reacted and said to the old man, "sorry, grandma, we didn''t mean to intrude into your house." The old man looked at them all in white coats, and naturally knew who they were. What she disliked most in her life was the so-called angel in white, so her face was not good. Ouyang Mushan felt the old people''s antipathy to them, and it was not the general antipathy. It''s a strong feeling, and the old man doesn''t seem to be infected. She''s in good spirits. Suddenly, she frowned. Chapter 222 "Get out, you guys." The old man said. When Xiaoyuan just wanted to speak, she was stopped by Ouyang Mushan. She shook her head at Xiaoyuan, then turned her head and said gently to the old man, "old man, we just want to see your body. It''s not malicious." "I don''t need you to see. I''m fine. You get out of my house." The old man didn''t leave any feelings, and his tone was very hard. Ouyang Mushan''s canthus looked at the whole room carelessly, and found nothing. However, the old man''s attitude is so tough, they are not good to continue to stay, and in her view, the old man in front of her is not sick, she is very energetic. "Well, then we won''t disturb you." Ouyang said. "Let''s go!" She said to the people behind her. From the beginning to the end, luofan didn''t say a word, saying that it was the first time that he broke into the strange old man''s home. No one had been near before, let alone to open the door of the old man''s home, and the woman in front of him was very brave. Just after they left, the old man''s eyes were full of a trace of uncertainty. "Director, how do I feel that old man is strange?" Said Maggie. "I think so, too." Xiaoyuan said. Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything. Not only did they think the old man was strange, but their intuition told her that the old man had a story, and she didn''t know what it was. Next, they went into the intense work, and every once in a while the patient''s condition worsened. ¡­¡­ They didn''t stop until after eleven in the evening. "It''s hard work. You guys should go and eat something." Ouyang said to some of them. After so much work, they didn''t eat anything in the afternoon. "Director, you''ve been working hard too. You''d better go and have something to eat." "Well, you go first." Later, Ouyang Mushan went back to the tent and sat on the chair outside the tent, watching the wind blowing in the night. This is the countryside. It''s summer now. The wind at night is very cool and comfortable. It seemed to blow away her fatigue and hunger. At this time, a figure appeared behind her. Luo fan looked at her back and said, "they''ve all gone to eat. Here, this is for you. How much do you want to eat?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the box of food in front of her and looked up at him. She didn''t expect that he would send food to her, ah. She reached for it and said, "thank you." In fact, she is really not hungry. She just wanted to make her head clear. During a visit this afternoon, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Then she thought of the old man in the afternoon. "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Lovan looked at her with food in her hand and didn''t eat it, as if she was in a daze. He sat down, too. "No "That''s thinking about people? Men? " Continued lofan. Ouyang Mushan turned his head to look at him, then moved away and said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Luo to be such a woman!" Well, Baba, this woman said he was Baba. However, he was a little guilty, because he really wanted to know whether she had a boyfriend or not, so he asked subconsciously. "Well, I can''t say that, doctor Ouyang. As a companion, I have the obligation to care about you. After all, you can be our leader now." "Then I have to thank you." Lovan smiles awkwardly. Ouyang Mushan ignored him. She knew he meant no harm. Chapter 223 "I feel that you are not very old, how do you give me the feeling that you have experienced a lot of things. Can you share it Lovan said to her casually. Er "No!" Ouyang Mushan simply refused to come. Ouyang musan thought for a while, and he seemed to be right. She''s really not old, but her daughter is almost five years old. He may not answer the letter, and she did not intend to tell him, as for the experience of 3, she will not tell him anything. Since her parents and grandfather left her, her life trajectory has changed. Although her closest relatives and loved ones have left, she still has other relatives, which is the reason for her survival. If it wasn''t for the existence of summer, if it wasn''t for Lengfeng to find her and let her see the hope, she might not be sitting here. Lofan did not expect that she refused so quickly, and her voice was firm. They were chatting with each other without a word. Most of the time, Luo fan was talking, while she was just replying without a word. But she didn''t find it boring, and she didn''t resent it. She is not a very easy person to get along with strangers, especially just met. She doesn''t have it for 24 hours, but she doesn''t exclude the distance between luofan and her. Why on earth can''t she say? Maybe this is fate. "Well, it''s very late. Let''s go back and have a rest. We have to get up early to work tomorrow." Ouyang Mushan said as she got up from her chair. Lofan looked at the time. It was very late. "Well, rest early and good night." "Good night." Lovan looked at her back until she disappeared into the night. Tonight seemed to be his happiest moment. I don''t know why. Although she didn''t say anything to him, he was inexplicably happy in his heart. For a moment, he felt that he was crazy. After finishing, Ouyang Mushan went back to her tent to have a rest. She was not used to sharing a tent with others, so she was single. Xiaoyuan knew her character, so she specially asked someone to leave one for her. She looked at the mobile phone, there was no information she wanted to see. Unconsciously, she was a little disappointed. She said she didn''t care, but recently she seemed to care again. At this time, another message came in, which belonged to Feifei. The message is: Mumu, I will go to Los Angeles the day after tomorrow. Mumu is one of her nicknames. Only Feifei and Menghan know it. It''s a long time ago. Only in private can they call her this nickname. She quickly returned the message: OK, but I said, I don''t have time to meet you. Mo Sufi on the other side didn''t expect that she would return the message so soon. He continued to say: don''t worry, don''t greet me, I''ll go to see you, because I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ouyang Mushan: good / loving Although they are in the same city, Ouyang Mushan does find that they seldom meet recently. And Shen Menghan, the woman, didn''t know where to hide this time. Alas Mosufi: Well, you can have a rest early. You must have been busy all day. You / hug / good night. Ouyang Mushan: Well, it''s OK. You should have a rest early. Good night. After sending, she put down her cell phone and went to sleep. * the second day. Just in the early morning, Ouyang Mushan was woken up when she fell asleep. It was noisy outside. She woke up immediately, put on her clothes, opened the tent, put on her shoes and got up. Go into the crowd. Chapter 224 "What happened?" Ouyang asked. "Chief, here you are." Cried Roja. Ouyang Mushan looked at Luo Jia and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s the family members of the village. Their old people and children are in it. I don''t know why they came here early in the morning and argued to go in." Said Roja. "The local government has already talked to them? Why are you still making trouble? " Luo Jia said he did not know. Ouyang Mushan went by himself. Luo fan is already here. He is explaining to the family members, but they don''t seem to want to listen to him. You talk to me one by one, and no one listens to him at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, I do not know who said such a sentence: "everyone, look, their person in charge is coming." And still pointed at her, the moment she did not react, someone had rushed in front of her. Fortunately, the police on one side responded quickly and stopped them. But Luo fan also made the protection movement to her, did not know when he already blocked in front of her. "This woman is in charge of them." There''s a male voice. Ouyang Mushan didn''t plan to avoid them either. But luofan whispered to her to let her avoid, but she was not timid. Besides, she didn''t do anything sorry for them. Why should she avoid? "I''m fine. Get out of the way." Ouyang Mushan said to him and gave him a reassuring look. But they were still afraid that Ouyang Mushan would be hurt by these people, so they were always very careful to protect her. Ouyang Mushan finds out and faces a group of people. Her voice is clear: "Hello, everyone. This elder brother just said it right. Now I''m the head of the medical team. My name is Ouyang. You can call me doctor Ouyang." She didn''t blame them for making trouble here as soon as she spoke, because she knew that it was useless. What she had to do was to calm their hearts at the moment. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she also guessed with great regret. At this time, we can see Ouyang Mushan''s appearance clearly. She is a young and beautiful woman. They almost thought they were mistaken. How could such a young and beautiful woman be their person in charge? It doesn''t look like it! But she has a strong aura. "So young, are you mistaken? She''s in charge? " Then someone murmured. "She just admitted it herself. She shouldn''t be wrong." "Well, you said you were the person in charge, but you said, why did our family and children not get well after so long? And you won''t let us in to see them. " Another man said loudly to Ouyang Mushan. The others echoed. "Yes, why? Why? That''s our family. Why do you stop us? " "Yes..." Ouyang Mushan didn''t say anything, just listened to them quietly until they finished. Two minutes later. Seeing that Ouyang Mushan didn''t say a word, some people said, "why don''t you speak? Are you guilty? You have been treating for a long time, but it has no effect. Do you have any inside information More brain hole big open said: "you won''t take my parents and I also do what experiment." At this time, everyone looked surprised and angry. Chapter 225 "Have you finished? It''s my turn to say that. " Ouyang Mushan still said with a calm face, and her tone was very calm, as if she had not heard what they had just said. It was none of her business. Seeing that they had stopped, Ouyang Mushan continued: "yes, you are right. The sick people inside are really your family. We have no reason to stop you from seeing your family." She stopped for a moment and continued: "but, your family is not ordinary sick. If it is ordinary disease, we don''t want to stop you. Now they have fallen ill, and now only you are OK. If you also fall ill, I want to ask, who will resist this responsibility? They can only rely on you now. If even you have an accident, what do you want your family and your children to do? " Ouyang Mushan''s series of questions left them speechless. "Also, I remember that before that, you promised the relevant departments not to make trouble, but now? I know and can understand how anxious you are to see your family, just like they are in the operating room and you are waiting outside the operating room. Although I am a doctor, I have also experienced your feelings. " Lovan looked at her in surprise and said. "As for why it hasn''t been well for such a long time, it''s a medical problem. I can''t give you a better explanation or a clear commitment, but I will try my best to reunite you with your family as soon as possible. As a doctor, it''s my duty, At the beginning, I chose this career to let more families continue to be happy. I hope you can understand our work. " After listening to this, we think it''s quite reasonable, but there are still doubts in our hearts. "Then when can we see them?" Someone asked. Ouyang musan thought for a moment. "I''ll arrange for you to meet as soon as possible, but I hope you can be patient." Er, Luo fan and others were stunned for a moment. She didn''t really want them to meet, did she? But people who know Ouyang Mushan''s style naturally don''t need to ask more questions. They can understand and believe that if she can say something, there will be a solution, otherwise she won''t easily agree with these people. "Well, let''s wait. Let''s trust her." Someone said. Everyone said at the same time: "OK, then trust her." After the crowd has dispersed. Looking at Ouyang Mushan, Luo fan asked, "do you really want them to meet?" "Or else?" Ouyang musan asked. "But what if they get infected?" Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment and continued: "I know what you think, and I can understand their feelings. Although I promised them to meet, I didn''t say the specific time. Therefore, in order not to cheat them, we have to cure their families as soon as possible!" Er... What the hell is this? Luo fan was stunned. Could it be that she just agreed. This Ouyang Mushan looked at him with an unidentified smile, then turned and left. She went back to wash, and then ready to start, now time is very precious for her, she just want to solve this matter as soon as possible. "Oh, don''t go. What do you mean by that?" Seeing that Ouyang Mushan had gone, Luo fan immediately ran up and asked. "It''s up to you to arrange their meeting. I''m sure you can." Ouyang Mushan turned and said a word to him. Chapter 226 afternoon Los Angeles Airport. Qin Wanyu and others have arrived. Some fans of the news have been waiting at the airport exit. When Qin Wanyu and others appeared at the exit. "Goddess, goddess, we love you..." a big wave of fans sounded. Since she became popular and won an Oscar for best actress, her fans have been on the rise. And the image she has always maintained is also deeply loved by the audience. A big wave of fans swarmed over and were isolated in time by the accompanying bodyguards and airport security. Jack and her assistants quickly escorted her to the car. "Dear fans, thank you for your support for Wanli. She received your wishes. We are in a hurry, so we can''t ask her to say hello to you. I''m sorry." Jack turns to explain to the fans behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he got on the bus and left. "Goddess Qin, goddess Qin..." fans can still be heard shouting behind! "Baby, you see how much your fans love you." Jack said, looking at the fans behind the car through the rear window. Qin Wanlin smiles confidently, which is her sense of accomplishment. But I don''t know what she thought, her face was a little dark. She didn''t reject the feeling that tens of thousands of people supported it. Why didn''t the dead old man of the situ family like it? This sense of achievement is not for everyone. At the beginning, because she was a little star, the people of situ family forced her to leave situ Yan. But she was really just a little star, and her background was not as good as Ouyang family. But now that she''s back, she doesn''t believe that the people of situ family look down on her! "By the way, baby, I heard that situ Yan will appear in Los Angeles these days." Jack suddenly seemed to remember. Qin Wanyu was a little surprised. How could he come here to see her? He knew she was here, so he wanted to surprise her. "Are you sure?" Asked Qin Wanyu! "A relative of mine told me that he works in the media, but it hasn''t been published. As you know, the whereabouts of people like situ Yan are usually secret." She knows that situ Yan''s whereabouts are always secret, and she seldom knows his itinerary before, and generally his guards won''t tell her. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. "We have more than ten minutes to get to the hotel arranged by the crew. We''ll have a rest today and go to the crew tomorrow morning." Said Jack. "Well." Then she leaned on the seat with her eyes closed. On the other side. Situ Yan and others also arrived in Los Angeles. They are going through the VIP channel. As soon as they get out of the exit, there is a special bus waiting. In the car. "Chief, we''ll go back to the hotel first, and we''ll find my wife in the morning." Xu Hai, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, said. Because he just received a phone call, the president wants to see his head. "Well." * "Director, no, there''s a child in shock over there." Xiao Yuan called. As soon as Ouyang Mushan heard this, she ran over, and then luofan ran over. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang asked as soon as she arrived. Roja happened to be there, so he replied, "he suddenly had difficulty breathing, and then the whole person convulsed, and then stopped moving." Luo Yu is undergoing cardiac resuscitation at the moment. "Substitution!" Ouyang Mushan said to Luo Yu. Luo Yu immediately got up, because they all know that Ouyang Mushan is more powerful than any of them in CPR, and they don''t know how she did it. Before the hospital has a patient, the doctor has declared dead, the heart has stopped. But in the end, after being pressed for five minutes by their director, the patient''s heart beat came back. At that time, they were scared. They had already pretended to be dead. If the patient didn''t live well now, they would have thought they had seen a ghost. Chapter 227 Three minutes later, the baby finally had a heartbeat. "Chief, his heart is beating again." Said Roja. He almost killed the child just now. Fortunately, he arrived at their director. Ouyang Mushan knew that they thought she was a fairy again. In fact, she is not, she is also an ordinary person, but she loves this profession, so she naturally studies more than others, or she is born with this talent. Most of the time, although doctors can''t give patients too much commitment, it doesn''t hinder them from boldly trying various medical methods. All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Most of the time, we just ignore the objective conditions ourselves. It''s too restrictive. Ouyang Mushan checked him again, except that he still had a high fever. Although today is the first day, it is enough. Today she is beyond his imagination. It is worthy of being a knife of the first hospital of Yucheng and a genius of the medical profession. Last night, he had a deep understanding of her medical background. He graduated from a famous school and was one of the apprentices of a famous teacher. However, only one has no information about her family history, which can''t be found on the Internet. This is very abnormal, because people who are so famous for her can''t be dug up. The information about her family history is too clean on the Internet. The more it is, the more suspicious he is. The more I feel about her, the less simple she is. However, no matter what her family background is, her medical skills have proved her ability. Towards evening, Ouyang Mushan, the top woman warrior, stopped. "Drink water." Lovan handed him a bottle of water. Today, she was so busy that she didn''t drink a mouthful of water or eat much rice. Ouyang Mushan didn''t refuse him either. She just took the bottle and opened it. She was really a little thirsty. When she was busy, she didn''t feel that way. When she stopped, it was different. "Tired? If you don''t go back and have a rest early, we''ll be fine next. " Luofan looked at her delicate face, a trace of fatigue, some distressed said. Ouyang Mushan shook her head and said, "thank you. I''m fine. I can''t sleep so early." Indeed, she is right. It''s still so early for her. Even if she is very tired, she can''t sleep when she lies down. "Have you always worked like this?" Asked lofan, frowning. Ouyang Mushan raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "well, almost. But... " "But what?" Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment and continued: "but, it''s much better than now, because now I''m here with nothing to worry about, and I can do things happily." without a tie in the world? Don''t worry? Yes, because in Yucheng, she has to accompany summer, so she will give half of her time to summer, but now here, she is the only one, so her energy is on the patients, so she can solve the problems here as soon as possible, and then go back. "Are you not afraid of your parents? Do they worry about your health when they know?" Luofan understood that what she said is now carefree, do not worry because her parents are not around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and said, "they will understand me." Yes, that''s right. From childhood, daddy and Mommy loved, respected and understood all her decisions. Never against everything she does. Chapter 228 Lofan felt something was wrong with her. Her parents? He also unconsciously looked at the sky, at the moment the sky has been shrouded by night, only a few small stars. "Well, I didn''t mean to..." "It''s OK, I know. It''s been so long, and it''s normal that you don''t know about it, because we just met." Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said. "And you?" "Me? It''s been five years, but I can''t let go of it. " Ouyang said. But her heart is still very heavy, I don''t know why. If, what she thinks is if, if Mom and dad are still here, maybe she can''t be here, and there won''t be things that happened in the past five years, just like a movie life. Maybe what she cares about now is not the death of her family, but a person. A person who makes her think that she can give her hope when she is in great pain and despair, on the contrary, brings her more pain than hope. Time makes her look down on everything, God seems to play a game with her, let her see hope, and ignite the fire of hope in her heart. She didn''t know whether she wanted to gamble or not. She lost, and she lost when she was most desperate, which was equal to adding another scar. What about this time? She didn''t know. Her heart is wavering, but the source of wavering is that she thinks it is because she wants to give summer a complete family. So, after she said that night, it seems that she hasn''t waited for a phone call from him so far. If he wants to know where she is, it''s not difficult for him. But he didn''t. maybe that''s his answer, right? Is she amorous again? The helplessness, sadness and pain revealed by her eyes suddenly made luofan feel uncomfortable in his heart. He had an impulse to protect her. For the first time, he had an impulse to protect a woman. Then her phone rang. Ouyang Mushan knew that it was summer, and this ring was specially set by her. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Ouyang Mushan takes a look at luofan and answers the phone. She doesn''t have a taboo about having someone nearby. "Hello, summer." "Mommy, Mommy, I miss you in summer." In summer, the young and cute voice sounded in her ears. Let her just haze breath instantly disappeared, face smile also had. This makes luofan a little surprised. It seems that the people on the other side of the phone are very important to her, otherwise she would not change so fast. "I miss you too. Did you eat well and sleep well?" Ouyang asked mildly. For the first time, Luo fan saw a gentle breath in her body, because these two days she gave him the feeling of a capable strong woman and a cold goddess. It seems that he guessed well. There are many surprises in this woman. I don''t know what the people on the other side said, which made her smile. The real smile from neifu is not like the faint smile she usually gives them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In half an hour. "OK, I see, housekeeper." "Well, good night. I love you, too." After Ouyang Mushan hung up, she found that luofan was still there. Er "You haven''t gone back yet?" Just now what she said to Xia Xia was a little distracted. She didn''t find that he was still there. She thought he had gone back. Who knows it hasn''t gone yet. Chapter 229 "I have such a low sense of existence?" Luo fan made a helpless sad expression and asked. Ah? "Well, I''m sorry. I thought you were back." Lovan looked at her with an inquiring expression and asked, "who is it?" "A person who means a lot to me." Ouyang Mushan took a look at him and continued: "maybe you can meet one another. She should like you very much." She? Like him? Who? Woman? male? "Woman?" "I won''t tell you that for the time being. You''ll know then. Well, I''ll go to see the patients today. You can go back and have a rest first. " The reason why she said this is because the boy like lovan is quite suitable for the taste of summer. It''s a woman. "Oh, wait for me, you haven''t finished yet." "Say what?" "What do you mean by that?" Asked lofan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what they see is that luodanan keeps chasing their Ouyang goddess and asking them questions they don''t understand. Looking at them, he bumped into Xiaoyuan and asked, "Oh, Xiaoyuan, when did you say Dr. Luo was so close to our director?" Xiaoyuan is also a face of doubt: "I don''t know." "It''s only two days. Besides, I don''t think Dr. Luo seems to be a little friendly to our director..." "Don''t talk nonsense. You know the situation of our director. Even if he really has something to do with the director, it''s useless." "So it is." "Well, I''ll help the director first. You''ll go back to rest first, and you''ll have to go on fighting tomorrow." "I''ll go with you. I dare not sleep by myself without you." Looking at the dark woods behind her, she was most afraid of being in the wild. Xiaoyuan looked at her expression, but also very helpless, this girl is not afraid of the dead body, is afraid to stay alone. "Let''s go." "Well." *The next day. Ouyang Mushan saw a lot of people standing outside. What happened? "Xiaoyuan." Ouyang Mushan called. Xiaoyuan immediately ran over, "what''s the matter, director?" "Why are there so many people over there? What happened?" Xiaoyuan took a look and said, "Oh, over there, a group of people came early this morning. It seems that they are going to shoot some TV series or movies. I don''t know exactly." Crew? How did the crew come here to shoot? Don''t they know that this is the infected area? "Go and call Dr. law!" "Oh, good." ¡­¡­ Luofan came over, looked at Ouyang Mushan and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why are the crew here?" Ouyang Mushan asked, looking at the people of the drama group over there. Lofan looked in her direction and knew what she was worried about. "I just received the notice today, and it was allowed by the people above." Lovan replied honestly. "You can''t have no idea that this is still an infection zone!" "..." when asked, Luo fan didn''t know what to say. Of course, he knew, but it was allowed by the people above on the phone, and they had to take good care of it. If there was any need to cooperate with them. He didn''t tell her. Maybe she would be more angry. Ouyang Mushan is really angry. Do these people really want to die? The crew came back to the infection area to shoot. It seems that the director and his staff are really brave, as well as the actors. Chapter 230 "Well, where are you going?" Before luofan said it, Ouyang Mushan left. "Look at the patient!" I don''t know why she didn''t want to take care of it this time. However, he just said that someone promised them to be here, so it''s not easy for her to intervene in it, but just don''t interfere with their work. "Go and tell them that they can shoot here, but they can''t step over our area. If they don''t, they will be defeated!" Ouyang Mushan suddenly stopped and said to him. Luo fan Leng for a while, said: "good." * This is already the third day, Ouyang Mushan found that their condition is still no change, so it must not go on. The results of their tests have not come out yet. She can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case. "Chen Feng, you go to urge their test progress." "Yes, boss." Chen Feng and Maggie are interns under Ouyang Mushan. They all like to call her boss directly. At the beginning, Ouyang Mushan was not used to it. After all, the boss sounded a bit like a triad. But later, she got used to it. And these two days she also found a problem, just hope it''s not like this, otherwise All of a sudden, lofan found her face a little dignified. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang musan looked back, shook her head and said, "it''s OK." Then he got up and went out. "What happened to your boss?" Asked lofan. They all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. How can they guess their boss''s mind, otherwise it would not be their boss. Lofan followed out again. On the other side. "Ah Yan, it''s really you. How can you be here?" After seeing situ Yan, Qin Wanzhen shouts happily. But situ Yan didn''t expect to meet her in such a place. How did she come here. "Wan Li, why are you here?" Although he was surprised, he asked. "Our crew will be filming here for a while." Qin explained. Filming? How did you get to a place like this? Situ Yan''s eyebrows are locked unconsciously. Xu Hai and Luo Gang arrived at Yin game in the early morning of last night. They had a look at each other. After that, how could they meet each other. "Ah Yan, why are you here?" Qin Wanyu unconsciously approached situ Yan and asked. "Come and find someone!" Situ Yan said directly. Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Qin Wanyu was a little bit confused. Why did she come to such a place to find someone? It doesn''t look like it. But she did not break the casserole to ask in the end, because she knew that this was one of situ Yan''s taboos, and he did not like it. "Well, you said wait a minute. If your chief meets your wife, how will he solve this problem?" Yin asked Xu Hai and Luo Gang in a low voice. Two people very tacit understanding shake head, indicated does not know. They just know that it might be embarrassing to wait... And the lady''s expression should be calm. "I guess your wife will be very calm, and your chief may have a feeling of being shriveled." Yin said with a look at the play. Next to the two people also nodded tacit agreement, agreed. In fact, this is not their imagination, and the recent conclusion, now they all know that no one can arouse situ Yan''s cold emotion, but Ouyang Mushan can. So it is enough to show that the girl Mu Shan has a great influence on situ Yan. At least I''ve known him for so long. This is the first time. Only Ouyang Mushan can do it. Chapter 231 However, Yin game still loves Ouyang Mushan. Now it''s his turn. He''s very happy. At least let him experience it. * At this time, Chen Feng came over and said: "boss, there''s a military car coming outside, and it seems that it''s with this star." Ouyang Mushan was stunned. Military car? Star? I don''t know why the first flash in her mind is situ Yan. But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. How could he come here. That''s funny. And is he with that guy? Ouyang Mushan''s face suddenly became a little heavy. Luofan also has a blank face. He didn''t receive the news that there was a military car coming back here. "Maybe it''s a passer-by!" Ouyang Mushan suddenly said carelessly. "Well, what should we do? We have limited time." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I have something to tell you. It''s just my guess at the moment." Ouyang Mushan said to luofan. "What''s the matter?" "Come with me." They said as they walked. "On the outskirts of the village, there is a small stream from which all the water they use comes." Ouyang said. "You suspect it''s the water?" "I don''t know. It''s still being tested." "How can you suspect that you are here?" Luo fan asked curiously, because their people have not thought about this direction for so long. "Do you remember the strange old man we met before? The old man is obviously not ill, and the medicine you sent before is probably lost by her. " "Well, you don''t suspect it''s a water problem just because she''s not sick, do you?" It''s amazing, lovan thought. Ouyang Mushan gave him a helpless expression with white eyes. He really thought she was an immortal. The reason why they didn''t find out was that they were too subjective. As a doctor, he should not only know art, but also know how to observe words and colors, especially some details. Looking at her dislike, Luo fan unconsciously touched her nose, cough Ten minutes later, they came to the stream outside the village. Luofan looks at the stream. The water is very clean. It doesn''t seem to be a problem. "No, look at the water. It''s very clean and clear. Isn''t it a problem?" Asked lofan. Yes, it''s very clean and clear. It''s because it''s too clean. There''s nothing in the water. That''s the problem. Ouyang Mushan didn''t answer him. She just stepped forward, then squatted down and said, "look at the difference between this stream and what you''ve seen." What''s the difference? After hearing this, Luo fan took a step forward and squatted down. He observed carefully. After a while, the expression on his face became dignified. It was really different. The water was too clean. Except for some stones, there was not even a weed and some small fish fry in it. This was not in line with the common sense. This is a village. According to the principle, there should be some small creatures and aquatic plants in the water, but there is no such thing here. Ouyang Mushan took a look at his expression and knew that he had found it. It didn''t look stupid. At this time, luofan had to admire Ouyang Mushan. These immediate problems are often ignored by people. They just blindly look for the source of the disease from the patients. Chapter 232 "Take a closer look around." Ouyang said. Luo fan found that as long as there is no plant growth near the water, it is only at a distance of about 100 meters, and the growth is not normal. It seems that the permeability of underground water source is too strong. "The people here should have been drinking the water for a long time, and they gradually accumulated it, and then they burst out." "How do you explain that some of them have nothing to do with it?" asked lofan Ouyang musan thought for a moment and continued: "no, they are OK now, which doesn''t mean they will be OK in the future. Although they don''t often come back to live, they have been in contact with them, but now they just haven''t shown it. These people who have lived here for a long time have been in contact with these water sources every day, so their illness has been exposed ahead of time. As you said before, some people are seriously ill, and some are not so serious. This is the problem of the time they take this water. The longer the time, the more serious the disease is. The shorter the time, the less serious the disease is, but it will gradually show up. " Lovan just listened and she figured it out. "Moreover, at present, the most serious patients are the older generation. On the contrary, children are not so serious. That''s the explanation." But lofan has another problem. "Then why is that Granny OK?" Ouyang Mushan stands up and frowns, which is what she wants to know. Unless she has never drunk the water here, she can''t stay away from it for a long time. The human body can''t live without water. "Unless she hasn''t used the water here." Ouyang said. Never used the water here? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Don''t use the water here. Where does she use it? Besides, it''s impossible for an old woman to run out of the city? "Well, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" "It''s impossible, but that''s the only explanation that makes sense at the moment." Ouyang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll send people to collect the water here and the surrounding plants to go back." Lovan then said. "It''s not just here. Tomorrow, some people will start collecting water and plants from different places around here for testing. We must find out where the source is." Ouyang added. "Good." "Let''s go back and have a meeting with you first." "Well." When they walked for a few minutes, luofan suddenly found Ouyang Mushan stopped. "What''s the matter?" Luo fan asked. There was no response, so he followed her line of sight and saw a man and a woman walking in their direction, followed by several people, such as bodyguards. Then lofan turned his head and asked, "do you know him?" Ouyang Mushan still did not respond. She didn''t expect to see him here, but it seems that he didn''t come here for her, but for the person beside him. Chen Feng said it was really him, and the star was Qin Wanlin. Hehe, accompanying his ex girlfriend to film in such a place, it seems that their situ chief is really gentle and considerate. I don''t know why her heart felt so painful when she saw the two of them appear together in such a place. Situ Yan, is this really what you call a new beginning? Maybe this is your real answer! It''s funny that she had expectations before. It seems that she is not suitable for love. It''s not enough to hurt her once, but for a second time. Chapter 233 It was a long time before he heard Ouyang''s response. "No, let''s go!" incognizance? He didn''t think so. He didn''t know her for such a long time, and he was so close to her. He just saw the expression on her face and the emotion under her eyes. Although she deliberately concealed it, he still noticed it. She must know the two people in front of her, and there must be something else. But she didn''t say whether he would ask, because he just read a touch of pain from her eyes. Is it because of that man? He''s not stupid enough to think that she''s hurting because of that woman. Ouyang Mushan tidied up her emotions. At this moment, she must still be calm. What she is good at is hiding her emotions, isn''t she? For five years, it''s been like this. Do you still care about this moment? But Qin Wanli didn''t expect that Ouyang Mushan would be here. She was surprised. Then she looked at situ Yan beside her. His eyes were no longer with her now. She immediately realized what, he will appear here, because Ouyang Mushan, he is also looking for Ouyang Mushan, he did not know she was here, so he will see her at the first time a little unexpected, although he hid, but she still felt it. At this moment, her heart is jealous of Ouyang Mushan, and hate, why. But she can''t show it. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Now she doesn''t know Ouyang Mushan in the eyes of the public. She doesn''t know the identity of Ouyang Mushan, and she doesn''t know that she is situ Yan''s wife. She must pretend to the end, can''t show flaws, now situ Yan still believe her, so she must be patient. Qin Wanyu calmed down her heart for a while, still a gentle look, surprised and said: "Yan, isn''t that doctor Ouyang? Why is she here? Isn''t she in the imperial city? " She was surprised and asked several questions in succession. At this time, situ Yan responded, but he did not answer her question. He only knew that he now saw that she was alone with another man here, and there was an inexplicable anger in his heart. Xu Hai and Luo Gang behind them, as well as Jack, Qin Wanli''s agent, did not expect to meet Ouyang Mushan here. Xu Hai and Luo Gang are not very surprised, because they know that their wife is here, but they did not expect to meet here, and it is still such a scene. It''s over. In this way, my wife must have misunderstood again. Even if the misunderstanding, but the most terrible part of the wife is too calm in the past, as if the encounter is not her husband. It''s like nothing happened. Then, what they saw was that the wife and the male doctor next to her came to them like this, but they didn''t seem to say hello at all! It''s their wife. They didn''t guess wrong! Well, if other women see their husband in the same place as other women and are hit by themselves, they will make a lot of noise. This may be a common phenomenon, but it seems that few people like their wives can do it. However, to be able to do so is not easy to provoke the master. Well, they just silently prayed to the head of their family. It seems that the head of their family will be shriveled again. Chapter 234 When she passed them, Ouyang Mushan didn''t mean to stop, let alone say hello. "Husband..." when Xu Haigang wanted to shout. I found that, er... The head of their family had quickly grasped the wrist of the wife. Just as Ouyang Mushan was about to pass him, situ Yan could not bear it. The woman pretended not to see him. How could he tolerate it. And Luo fan and Qin Wanli did not expect this scene. What Qin Wanli didn''t expect was that situ Yan would catch Ouyang Mushan''s hand in front of her. On the contrary, even Ouyang Mushan didn''t think of it. After standing still for a few seconds. "Let go!" Ouyang Mushan''s voice sounded, calm, very calm. She tried to break free, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t break free. At this time, lofan also spoke. "Brother, didn''t you hear my girlfriend ask you to let go?" Cough... Big brother? And a girlfriend? Xu Hai and Luo Gang look confused. What''s the situation? Even Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect that luofan would say this, so she was also in a daze. What the hell was this guy talking about? When situ Yan heard his girlfriend''s three words, the anger in his eyes and the chill all over his body came out layer by layer. Ouyang Mushan also felt that he was holding her wrist harder and harder. The pain came up instantly. Did he want to break her hand? Ouyang Mushan snorted subconsciously. One side of the Luo fan felt, immediately up to tear and said: "you grip my girlfriend." When situ Yan heard the word "pain", he regained his mind and relaxed his strength. It was at this moment that Luo fan had a chance to open it. But the words "girlfriend" are too harsh for him. "Are you all right?" Luo fan a face nervous mild looking at Ouyang Mu Shan concern of ask a way. Ouyang Mushan shook her head, saying it was OK. Xu Hai and Luo Gang are also obedient to the head of his family. As soon as they meet, they hurt their wife. How low is the head''s EQ? Alas "Doctor Ouyang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." At this time, Qin Wanli suddenly said, as if nothing had happened in the scene just now. She did not ask situ Yan why she wanted to stop Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan felt uncomfortable when she heard her voice. She didn''t know why. Now she didn''t want to hear this woman speak. Luo Fan said that he had the same feeling. He didn''t like this woman at first sight. It was too fake to give him a feeling. Moreover, his voice was too affectable, which made him feel sick. "Oh, yes!" "Do you know each other?" asked lofan "Not really. She''s just a former patient of mine." Ouyang Mushan said lightly. The meaning is very clear, she is not familiar with them, just the relationship between patients and doctors. "Oh, so it is." Lofan''s face was suddenly enlightened. Then he went on to say, "I''m not familiar at all. Let''s go." "Well." Just as they were about to turn and walk away, a cold voice rang out. "Is what he just said true?" Situ Yan finally spoke. Ouyang Mushan knew what he was asking. At this moment, Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to explain. She only said: "is the chief situ allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights?" Great... Madam dares to contradict the chief like this. It''s their wife. Chapter 235 At this time, a figure came running. "Director, the test results come out, Chen Feng let you hurry back." Xiaoyuan ran over, maybe because she was running fast, she was panting. It was because of her sudden interruption that the embarrassment was resolved. However, as soon as she finished, she found something wrong. Shit, is she dazzled? How did these two people appear in front of her eyes. They are the head of G country, and the recently popular movie queen Qin Wanyu. Why are they here? This... No, no, the strangest thing is how the chief and empress Qin yinghou appear together. That''s the key. What about their director? Xiaoyuan subconsciously looked back and forth. "Well, chief, hello. I''m here to see our director. There''s something urgent. Let''s go first." Xiaoyuan said. Xiaoyuan is the only one here who knows about Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan. This is what she learned from the head nurse by accident. From surprise to heartache, Ouyang Mushan is such a good person as their director. Why doesn''t the chief cherish it well, and there are such lovely children in summer, alas. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Although he is the respected chief, he has gone too far. He can''t tolerate it. Hum "Chief, let''s go." Xiaoyuan also does not wait for situ Yan and others to respond, quickly takes Ouyang Mushan''s hand and leaves. Ouyang Mushan was surprised at the girl''s reaction. How could she feel that the girl''s reaction was bigger than her? Lofan didn''t say anything and left with them. ¡­¡­ Xu Hai and Luo Gang are even more stunned. It seems that the people around his wife are all gods, and they are not afraid of their head. It seems that the two of them have to find a chance to stay with their wife for a while to practice how to resist the anger of the chief. They can still be so calm. It''s a compulsory course! Would you like to ask me if my wife still accepts me? Situ Yan just looked at her again and left in such a calm way. Maybe what they see is Ouyang Mushan, who is calm on the surface. How can they know his true heart? Situ Yan, you told me not to push you to other women, but what do you do? I''m afraid that you will say "what qualifications do you have?" do you know? Your sense of security is not for me, it''s for her. I''ve been hurt. I don''t want to touch it again. However, you can''t give me what I want. Why should I do this? I won''t be amorous again. "Boss, boss?..." Chen Feng shouts. When they said that, they found that their boss was in a daze, this is the first time. From just come back like this, Chen Feng subconsciously look to small yuan, because they just came back together. Xiaoyuan shakes her head, saying she doesn''t know! Luofan patted her on the shoulder, and Ouyang Mushan regained her consciousness. "Oh, I''m sorry. I was a little distracted just now. " She looked at several of them and said with some regret. "Are you all right? Why don''t you take a break first Luo fan concerns of say. Ouyang Mushan cleaned up her inner feelings and said, "I''m ok. Go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The report I just got back is the result of the water source test you asked us to take. A toxic substance was detected in it. I don''t know what it is for the moment. It seems to be a new substance. Further tests are needed." Chen Feng explained. "That means the boss is going in the right direction," she said Chapter 236 "Is it later or long-term? Because how to say, if there are some village names for a long time, they have lived here for decades, so they haven''t found them? Or did it break out at this time? " Peng Xue asked. It seems to be the same. Ouyang Mushan is also thinking about the later and long-term problems, because the two will have different therapeutic effects, and they will have a certain assurance in the treatment. Now is to find out when this substance entered their bodies and when it appeared in this village. "So this is our next survey." Ouyang said. "From now on, we need to separate two groups. One group will continue to take water, plants and soil from the surrounding areas, not only from this village, but also from some selected places in the surrounding areas for comparison. The other group continued to stay here, always paying attention to the patient''s condition and making records. Luo Jia, Luo Yu, Maggie and Dr. Yang in Los Angeles, you are now responsible for taking all the things and coming back for comparison. " "Yes, boss." "Yes, doctor Ouyang." "The rest of you stay here." "Got it." Suddenly, lofan asked, "what about me?" Er He doesn''t speak. Ouyang Mushan forgot him. She hasn''t settled with him about what happened just now. It''s true that she is his girlfriend. Although she wasn''t angry at that time, it doesn''t mean she forgets now. "You, go outside with Roja and them!" What? Everyone was stunned, and some funny. He himself was stunned for a moment. How did he feel that this woman was taking revenge on him? Well, I knew I wouldn''t ask. Women''s heart will never know their next step. However, what happened just now made him a little curious. "Well, get down to work." "Yes." They took things and went out. Only Ouyang Mushan and luofan are left in the account. Later, Ouyang Mushan also picked up her own things and prepared to go out. But he was stopped by lofan. His tall body block in front of her, a little close, she subconsciously back a few steps, opened the space. Then he looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?" Although she asked, Ouyang Mushan revealed in her eyes that no matter you have something or nothing, get out of the way for her. She doesn''t want to answer any of his questions now. Cough, Luo fan soft voice cough for a while, thought, do you want to show so obvious. "Well, I want to tell you I''m sorry about what happened just now." He felt the bridge of his nose a little embarrassed and said. I don''t know why Ouyang Mushan looks at his action. She wants to laugh, and her anger is gone. She was a little angry. Who let him say that she was his girlfriend''s. Such height and appearance with such action, very handsome sunshine feeling, instant let her feel much better. However, she didn''t want him to know that this guy was so complacent that he had to suffer some hardships first. "That''s it? Get out of the way when you''re finished. I have something else to do! " Ouyang Mushan said calmly. Er, he admitted his mistake and apologized. How could this girl still have a cold and expressionless face! Ouyang Mushan see him not to get out of the way, then she go the other side! Luofan saw her walk around the side, and immediately followed him, but this time Ouyang Mushan was one step ahead of him. So he yelled, "no, do you forgive me or don''t you forgive me?" Chapter 237 As soon as they got out of the tent, they met situ Yan, who was already outside the tent. And the interaction between them just now was very uncomfortable in his eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect that he would be here at the moment. Shouldn''t he be with his ex girlfriend? Although Ouyang Mushan is calm, luofan is different. Anyway, he just feels that the man in front of him is not a good man. Otherwise, how could Ouyang Mushan be so disgusted with him. "Uncle, why are you haunted?" A word suddenly came out of lovan. Cough, uncle? Ouyang Mushan almost didn''t laugh because of his words. He even called Uncle situ Yan. Well, this boy has potential, not bad. Although situ Yan is so many years older than them, he will not be called uncle, and according to his appearance, he doesn''t look like uncle. So that''s what the boy called. Situ Yan ignored him and went directly to Ouyang mu. He didn''t say anything. He pulled her away quickly. Ah, Ouyang Mushan screamed subconsciously. She was pulled away by situ Yan without any reaction. Luo fan just wants to come forward to block, but is stopped by Luo Gang and Xu Hai behind situ Yan. "Hey, uncle, where are you taking my Mushan?" Because Luo fan is stopped by Luo Gang and Xu Hai, he can''t go forward to chase him. He can only shout behind him. Xu Hai and Luo Gang listen to his words, it seems that this boy is really not afraid of death, actually said his wife is his family. "You two, let me go. If she makes any mistakes, you''ll see." Luo fan looked at Luo Gang and Xu Hai said. They pretended that they didn''t hear anything. They didn''t expect that the doctor looked very serious on the surface, but his words were so funny. Especially when calling their chief uncle, what did this guy think. "Boy, I advise you to stay away from our wife!" Xu Hai said. "Madame?" Lofan was stunned? Who is his wife? "Yes, your girlfriend is our wife. Why don''t you draft before you lie? It''s very kind of you that our head hasn''t skinned you. " She''s married? Moreover, they just met the man''s leader. When Xiaoyuan saw him before, she seemed to have called the leader, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time. So that man''s identity is not simple, but, to be honest, that man''s aura is really big. But the point is she''s married! Well, he didn''t think about it. He thought about the relationship between their girlfriends and girlfriends, just "Situ Yan, you let me go, you want to pull me there, I still have something to do, let me go quickly." Ouyang Mushan was pulled by him to walk all the time. He didn''t know what he wanted to do and where he wanted to go! So she yelled and tried to get rid of him. Her this kind of revolt is more make situ Yan in the heart uncomfortable, he only regards her revolt as she is anxious to see that man. Situ Yan turns around and holds her waist with another one. The distance between them is close. But situ Yan also uses his thin cool lips to seal her chattering red lips. He didn''t want to hear anything from her that made him uncomfortable. "Well..." It''s not a kiss. It''s obviously a bite... It hurts... She can''t get away from it. The more she struggles, he hugs her more tightly. The arm he puts on her waist is like breaking her waist. Chapter 238 When Ouyang Mushan wanted to stick his tongue in, he immediately bit it down. Situ Yan a eat pain just let go for a while, Ouyang Mushan just have a chance to break away from him. Although the mouth broke free, but the distance between them is still close, his hand did not let go. "Let go!" Ouyang Mushan said again. In such a close distance, the unique fragrance of her body lingers between his nose wings. It''s so comfortable. He misses the taste very much. Although he has only been separated for a few days, he hasn''t slept these nights since she came here, just because she is not around. How could he let go now. Moreover, just now she was so indifferent to him, with other men, but also pretended not to know him. It made him uncomfortable. Situ Yan changed a posture and hugged her tightly, but she didn''t let go. Ouyang Mushan broke away a few times and had no strength. She knew that her strength was useless in him. He''d better save his strength. So she quieted down. "Situ Yan, what do you want to do?" Ouyang asked. Really, she couldn''t understand what he wanted to do more and more. No, she never understood him. Didn''t he come here to film with that woman? Why are you pestering her now? What does he mean? "Why did you just pretend you didn''t know me?" Situ Yan asked. Why? Doesn''t he know? And ask her? "Situ Yan, I don''t know the credibility of what you said before. You told me not to push you to other women. You said we should start all over again, but I really don''t dare to gamble. I''ve lost once, and I don''t want to lose the second time. Your chief situ can play, but Ouyang Mushan can''t! Can I ask you to let me go? " Her tone revealed too much emotion, she was forbearing, she was afraid that she would lose control. That night in the villa, she was a little out of control. The last sentence, she said very seriously, and there is a trace of pray, ask him to let go. Situ Yan also because of her words, the whole back is a little stiff. "Do you know how hard it is for me to face you? You said before that you would solve the problem between you and her. At that time, I still had a little expectation, but today I have no expectation. I''m glad that I didn''t hold too much hope at the beginning. At that time when you were injured, I thought about giving each other another chance, so I endured and forced myself to try to get along with you again. That''s because of summer, not because I still have feelings for you. I just don''t want to have a defective family in summer. I owe her too much. " Ouyang Mushan felt his breath, but she didn''t know what it was, and she didn''t want to know. "I just want to give summer a complete family, and the original divorce was fake. I don''t know why it was fake. Maybe it was really under the pressure of my grandfather. For the sake of summer, I can bear that you don''t love me and that you are with her, but I hope you can love summer and don''t let her go to father''s love again. For her, I can not even life, as long as she is happy. Because, if it wasn''t for the summer, I wouldn''t be here now, and I wouldn''t live five more years. " Not five more years? What does she mean? Situ Yan can''t believe that she will say this. Chapter 239 "I don''t deny that I loved you, but that was until five years ago. I know that you don''t belong to me, and I know that I am a sinner, because I broke up you and the people you love, but now I have paid off, and she has come back. You can always be with me, and I won''t stop you, as long as you can continue to give summer father''s love. Anyway, I have never entered your world, so there will be no harm for you. As for Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. I just ask you to let me go. I really don''t want to play with you. My heart was getting cold on that night five years ago. I can''t afford to play with you, situ Yan! " She begged him to let her go. She begged him to let her go. Situ Yan never thought that there would be such a day. He didn''t expect to leave her such a deep scar at the beginning. Ouyang Mushan said that her eyes had been moist for a long time, and her tears flowed down quietly. The picture in her mind is like opening the gate, constantly emerging. At the beginning, his cold language, cold attitude and heartless eyes flashed through her mind one by one. At that moment, she knew that she loved the wrong person. She is not in the heart of the people she loves. At the beginning, when she was born in summer, he didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he was more indifferent. She also knew that he hated her because he thought the child was deliberately designed by her, so he turned his indifference to her to summer. In the past five years, because of her reasons, summer has never been loved by her father. Although her grandfather and parents are here, it''s just that she''s covering up all the time. In fact, he hasn''t come back in the past five years. Except for big family gatherings, he will leave immediately after that. When they moved from the villa to the community, they were hiding from their grandfather. Only later did I find an excuse to tell my grandfather that it was convenient to live in the community. But now he said he would start with her, but she didn''t know where to start! She doesn''t have any requests at the moment. She just asks him to be better for the summer. Situ Yan''s clothes have long been wet with her silent tears. He felt it, but because of her words, he became speechless for the first time. "Brother Yan, please let me go. Please be nice to summer. You can give me all your hatred, but please don''t give it to summer, because she is also your daughter." This time, Ouyang Mushan really can''t hide. She has endured so many years of pain and grievance. She finds that when she says it, the stone in her heart seems to go down, and she feels relaxed all over her body. And this time she also called back her previous "brother Yan". This time, situ Yan let go of her. At the moment when he let go of her, it was as if the invisible hand in her heart, which had been holding her heart, also let go. At that moment, she relaxed and felt alive again. Perhaps this is the so-called let go of the past! After Ouyang Mushan was free, she stepped back consciously, but she kept her head down. Situ Yan was very tall. She looked very petite in front of him. She kept her head down. He could only look at her head and could not see the expression on her face clearly, but he knew it because his clothes were wet. But she has no voice, just tears in silence. So she let his heart a little breathless, and the steps that she retreated, in his heart as if there was an organ is out of him. Chapter 240 "I''m still saying that. I''ll bless you. I''ll tell my grandfather when I go back this time. Don''t worry." Ouyang Mushan said with her head down. Then, she slowly raised her head, her eyes still have beads, situ Yan first saw such her. All of a sudden, her innocent smile flashed through his mind. And when he went to her school to pick her up at the beginning, she was shy and full of youth on the plane. Unconsciously, her breath had already existed in his mind. However, now she is a girl who has transformed into a pure and shy framework. Now she is a rational and mature woman. She''s not the girl she used to be. You have never entered my world, and I have never entered your world! But the funny thing is that there is a symbol of love crystallization between them, but it is this unexpected crystallization that saved her life, but almost killed her at the same time, so the beginning between them is wrong. It''s wrong. It can''t be modified. But the future life can be changed. So this time, brother Yan, I won''t bet on you any more. This time is really over. "Brother Yan, at the beginning, we are a wrong start, which can''t be changed, but from this moment on, we can choose again, so we''d better divorce!" Divorce! Divorce again! Ouyang Mushan looked at the man who was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She continued: "this time, I''m not joking. It''s all a mistake. I''m going to end it!" Her eyes are very firm, not a trace of impulse, she is thoughtful. Then she took a deep breath and continued, "well, I''ve already said what I need to say. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" She was afraid of being stopped by him again, so she quickly turned around and ran away. She found that he didn''t catch up, so she slowed down. He didn''t catch up, maybe this is his answer! Although just said so much, so determined, but when she learned that he really is the answer, her heart will still hurt, the tears in her eyes are also in circles. Yes ah, silent love for more than a decade of people, said to let go, although he abused you thousands of times, you will still love for him, tears! This is the last heartache, the last tears! Let all these mistakes disappear from this moment. Situ Yan looks at Ouyang Mushan who has already run away. In fact, he seems to have stopped her, but he suddenly doesn''t have the courage to stop her, because every word she just said makes him feel guilty and distressed. He really hurt her. He''s afraid to stop her and doesn''t know how to face her. Just now she said she didn''t dare to face him, but at this moment he didn''t know how to face her. Looking back on these five years, he did not have any memories of her and her daughter. There''s not even a speck. How does that make him talk to her. When Ouyang Mushan came back, it was already night. After saying that to situ Yan, she found a place to stay quietly for a whole afternoon. And Xiaoyuan, who couldn''t find anyone anywhere, almost called the police. "Boss, where have you been? We thought you had an accident Peng Xue asked. Ouyang Mushan looked at them with a faint smile and said, "I''m ok. I just went out and thought about something." Chapter 241 On the other side. Luo Gang came back to see situ Yan and said, "chief, madam has just returned safely." "Well." Situ Yan light should arrive. Er On one side, Xu Hai, Yin Yi and Luo Gang were a little confused. What''s going on? Since the head of his family came back in the afternoon, he has been so distracted. But as long as it''s about his wife, the head of his family can always be the first to respond. It seems that he has automatically blocked other things. Yin game also thinks that he is strange. It''s not like that cold and calm situ Yan. And just came back in the afternoon, he let Luo Gang go to the secret with this mu Shan that girl''s safety. The two met in the afternoon. One of them found a place to be quiet for a whole afternoon. The other came back here in a daze, and there was a silent chill and anger around him. It was like taking gunpowder and exploding at any time. He didn''t dare to ask! Alas It seems that something must have happened. Ask situ Yan is sure not to ask out, he is afraid that he has not opened his mouth when cannon fodder, so this time he or obediently shut up. Luoye that boy is not in, if in that boy must be the first cannon fodder, because he can''t help his curiosity. Oh, I knew I''d bring him here! Yin did not dare to go, not to mention Luo Gang and Xu Hai. They are not stupid! Excellent! At this time, Yin game looked at Luo Gang in a low voice and asked, "Luo Gang, do you have any expression after your wife stayed all afternoon this afternoon?" Luo Gang recalled, from the chief asked him to follow his wife, to the lady found a quiet tree to sit, as if did not find the expression of his wife! So he shook his head and said no! "No? It can''t be true? Didn''t you cry? No sad expression? " Yin continued. "No Luo Gang said firmly. Indeed, he didn''t see any sad expression on his wife''s face. The only expression he had was in a daze, and it was very calm. He couldn''t be calm any more. "Is it difficult that the girl sat there all afternoon, nothing happened?" "Well." Yin was also confused. He didn''t have a sad expression. He sat alone under the tree for an afternoon. Why? No, there must be something wrong! It can''t be all right. Situ Yan is already in a state of affairs. This afternoon, situ Yan, who is not easy to have emotions, was awakened, and he looked very serious. The next few days. Situ Yan didn''t go to Ouyang Mushan again. This made the three of them wonder! The head of their family came here for the sake of his wife, but he didn''t go to see her since he met her on the afternoon of the first day. Even if you don''t find it, why do you want to live here? We can only set up tents here, alas In the next few days, I didn''t see the chief mention his wife. On the contrary, I saw Qin Wanyu, a big star, coming every day. In this way, it seems to be for the sake of Qin Ying, not for his wife! They really don''t understand! What is the head of his family thinking? "In other words, what''s wrong with your chief?" Yin Yi looks at situ Yan who is chatting with Qin Wanli at the moment. They also took a look and shook their heads, indicating that they could not guess the chief''s heart. And Yin has been to see Ouyang Mushan these days, but the girl''s mouth is also very tight. She doesn''t say anything, and she looks like a normal person. He also mentioned the meeting between situ Yan and Qin Wanyu from time to time, but the girl didn''t respond. Chapter 242 There was no reaction at all, which made him unable to guess. These two people are really, worthy of being husband and wife, even think so carefully. And Ouyang Mushan has changed since she came back that night. Get a little crazy. Crazy here means work. She quickened her pace, and now she spends all her time studying the patients and the source of the disease in this village. Fortunately, the people she brought with her have been following her for a long time. Some doctors can''t keep up with her pace. However, lofan did not make a sound, and naturally they would not make a sound. "Peng Xue, what''s the matter with the boss?" Chen Feng asked. Peng Xue looks at the boss who still doesn''t stop working at the moment. She doesn''t know. It seems that the boss has changed since she came back that day. They almost couldn''t keep up. "How do I feel the boss is in a hurry?" Said Maggie. "I don''t know. Forget it. Let''s stop guessing. Keep up with the boss and work. The boss always has her principles. We just have to obey them." Peng Xue said. "Well, it is." Yes, they guessed right. Ouyang Mushan is in a hurry. She wants to shorten the time, solve the problems here, and go back quickly. She has important things to do after she goes back. At the same time, she has to keep herself busy so that she has no free time to think about other unimportant things. Her mind is now on the source of BT disease. And she has asked Xiang Yuhang for help. The laboratory equipment here is limited. She must find advanced and fast equipment and experienced inspectors. And that person''s candidate is Xiang Yuhang, because she knows that this is one of his strengths. It takes others a week to complete the experiment, but it only takes him a few days, and the effect is better and more accurate than theirs. Yucheng. Xiang Yuhang originally intended to go in person, but when he was ready to leave, he received a call from Ouyang Mushan asking him to help, and he agreed without hesitation. And Qin Wanli has been accompanied by situ Yan in the process of filming these days, which makes her very happy! Once people are happy, everything goes well. And she also found that these days, situ Yan did not go to the effect of Ouyang Mushan, which makes her very surprised, she guessed wrong, ah Yan is not here to find Ouyang Mushan that woman? If so, why haven''t you seen him go to her these days, and have been with her all the time. So, is it to prove that a Yan still cares about her. "Yan, I''m very happy. Thank you for accompanying me to film these days." Qin wanxuan looks at situyan who sits beside her and says. However, there was no response from him for a long time. Qin Wanli found that situ Yan was distracted. This made her frown unconsciously. "Yan? Yan? What''s the matter with you? " Qin Wanlin asked, shaking his arm. Situ Yan recalled, "ah, what did you just say? Sorry, I was just thinking about something important. " "Haven''t you had a good rest these days?" Qin Wanyu asked with a caring face. "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about some important documents and I''m lost." Situ Yan found a reason casually. Qin Wanlin is no longer questioning, and she won''t ask about that day. But situ Yan also likes her this officially, is sensible, does not fight does not rob, forever is so virtuous gentle. And Qin Wanli also grasped this point. "Take a break. I''ll go filming first. We''ll have dinner together later. " "Well, OK, go ahead and be safe." Qin Wanlin gave him a gentle smile. "Well, I see." Chapter 243 Now Ouyang Mushan and others are the test reports of the project. As long as the report comes out, the rest will be settled soon. Three more days have passed. She has been here for almost a week. Today, she went to the surrounding environment with Luo fan and Peng Xue to have a look again, because she was not at ease and was afraid of missing a link. But God didn''t seem to hear her voice. She saw the last person she wanted to see. On their way out, they happened to meet Qin Wanyu and others in filming. What''s more, I''m afraid of the coincidence that they are actually shooting the present play, and they are still wearing white coats. It seems that they are shooting the doctor''s play. That''s funny. "Boss, why are they wearing doctor''s clothes?" Peng Xue was surprised to see her for the first time. It''s so funny. Although they have been here for three days, she has never seen what they are doing here. She is not curious. She is so busy. Who cares about it! "Needless to say, I''m definitely shooting that kind of medical TV series, but I''m also good at shooting in this kind of place, and I''ve got a good view." Chen Feng said. And a few of them are just wearing white coats, almost don''t misunderstand as their cast members. Because they found that the leading girl has a lot of temperament, and it is very natural that she is in line with the heroine of their TV series. So, when they entered, they were stopped. "Oh, wait a minute. Are you the guest star?" Asked the off-site writer. to guest? Peng Xue and others were confused. The screenwriter looked at them in formal clothes, equipment and things in their hands. They were very professional. "We''re not guest stars!" Ouyang Mushan just wanted to go on after that. But she heard a voice, shouting or she, do not have to see who she also know. "What a coincidence, doctor Ouyang." Qin Wanli came over with delicate light makeup and white coat. Then he was a little surprised and said, "Oh, we are wearing the same clothes. We happen to be shooting a medical drama here. " Peng Xue and others find that it''s Qin Wanyu. Isn''t this the old man who did heart surgery for her? At that time, she didn''t like this person very much. Now I hear what she said, I don''t know why. She doesn''t like it any more. I don''t know if her fans are blind and take a fancy to her? "Well, miss, we don''t wear the same clothes!" Lofan''s tongue is open again. However, what he said is right. It''s not the same at all. They are dressed in a proper way. She''s just a cover, and their clothes are not the same. Although they are all white, the logo is not the same. Peng Xue and others immediately understood the meaning of luofan''s words and almost laughed. How could Qin Wanyu not know the meaning of it, but because of so many people, she must keep calm all the time. "Wan Li, do you know each other?" This is the screenwriter asked! "Well, director, they are the real angels in white. The villagers in this village are all cured by them." Qin said. The director suddenly realized, "Oh, you are doctors. I heard that all the people in this village had an accident before. Now you are helping them. You are so great." The director said a lot, but they were not in the mood to listen. Chapter 244 At this time, Luo Fan said: "Alas, brother, we are not here to chat with you. We are just passing by. We have business to do. Please give way!" Because he had already felt that the woman at his front door was almost impatient. To be honest, they don''t want to waste time with them. "Oh, well, I''m sorry." The director said awkwardly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director found that from the beginning to the end, the woman just said a word, and then did not speak any more. But she has a strong air, which is in line with the scene they are shooting now. Unfortunately, she should not allow them to take a picture. "Let''s go." They had just gone a few steps when they heard Qin Wanli shouting: "Yan, you''re coming!" Ouyang Mushan just stopped for a moment. She just left a figure behind her. Xu Hai and Luo Gang look at the lady who has left, and sigh in their hearts. Alas, chief, you are late. At this time, Yin said: "cough, that, I''ll go to find Mu Shan that girl." He specially looked at situ Yan, now only he can go to Ouyang Mushan openly. Hum, you see a real husband chatting with other women here. In fact, situ Yan heard that Ouyang Mushan would pass by here, so he said he would come, but It seems that people don''t want to see him, poor chief situ. Yin didn''t say hello to Qin Wanli either, and went directly past her to Ouyang Mushan. In fact, he didn''t want to see this woman. This woman made him feel too uncomfortable. For so many years, he just doesn''t understand where this woman is. Situ Yan actually doesn''t want a good wife. Now this girl treats him like this, it''s his own fault. * "We''ve got it, miss." Yannan said to Mo Sufei sitting in the back seat. "Well! Take care of it first. " "Are we going to find Miss Ouyang now?" "Well." Say, she said good two days later to find her, and she also found situ Yan is also in Los Angeles. Just now she called that girl, but she didn''t get through. I guess she didn''t hear it. No matter what, let''s go and talk about it! * "Boss, someone is looking for you over there." Peng Xue said to Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan looked back and saw that it was Yin. "Good." Ouyang Mushan went in the direction of Yin''s game. "Brother Yin, what can I do for you?" "I can only find you if I have something to do?" "How dare you." "Girl, actually I want to ask about you and him, not me meddling, just..." Yin game thought for a while and asked. "Brother Yin, I know what you want to ask. Don''t worry. I''m ok." She knew that he had been talking to her these days, but he didn''t say anything to her, only today. Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment, looked at him and asked, "brother Yin, do you think I''m really suitable for him?" This... Yin didn''t know how to answer her. Ouyang Mushan continued: "five years, there is a mistake between him and me. It''s time to end it!" Yin game this is really scared, how does he listen to this girl mean to divorce situ Yan? It''s a little serious, don''t you know? "Are you serious this time?" Asked Yin. Ouyang did not speak, but Yin saw her firm eyes. Chapter 245 It seems that this is a little big, but situ Yan didn''t respond. His wife is going to divorce him, and he still has the heart to care about other women. This guy is really affected by this. "The old man''s side?" Ouyang musan pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go to solve the problem with my grandfather." Don''t know why, Yin game read from her eyes that she has a way to let the old man agree to it. Because they all know that the marriage between situ Yan and Ouyang Mushan does not mean that they are separated from each other. If we don''t talk about the authoritative identity of situ Yan, the real difficulty is the old man. Yes, Yin game guesses right. She has a way to make her grandfather easily promise her to divorce situ Yan, because this is a secret between her and her grandfather. This is also a promise given by her grandfather when she married situ Yan. She thought that she would not use it to get this promise, but now it seems that she still has to use it. Although it will still hurt the old man, there is no way. She can only be cruel. Then they chatted for a while, but he didn''t ask them what happened between them. This time, he just prayed to situ Yan in the bottom of his heart. * "Boss, there''s a beautiful woman out there looking for you." Chen Feng came in. Ouyang Mushan is discussing the prescription with Luo fan and others at the moment. Woman? Looking for her? It''s Feifei! Because she remembers a few days ago, the girl said she would come to her. "Well, first you ask someone to help me take her to another tent and wait for me. I''ll be there in a moment." "Good." Then they went on talking. In an hour. "Feifei, here you are." Ouyang Mushan called. Mo Sufei turned and looked at her. "I said, doctor Ouyang, you really kept me waiting for an hour. You said, "what''s the point?" Ouyang Mushan went over and said: "my Feifei beauty, summer godmother, you know, now time for me is..." "Money!" Before she finished, mosufei took her words. "Well, well, I see, my great doctor." "My time is money, and your time is money, too. It''s just different in meaning. Well, let''s not talk about that. You''ve come all the way to see me, don''t you just want to see me? " Ouyang said. Mosufei gave her a white eye, and said with an angry look, "what if I say it''s true? No, I said you are a girl. Do I look like someone who only comes to you for something? " Ouyang musan pretended to think for a moment and said, "this... I..." "Come on, you''d better stop. There must be nothing good to say." Mosufi interrupted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, mosufei seemed to think of something. "By the way, I seem to have received news that situ Yan is here, too? Did you see that? " Ouyang Mushan was obviously stunned when she heard the name of situ Yan. Although she recovered quickly, Mo Sufi still caught her change. "See you!" Ouyang Mu Shan''s reply. "Is something wrong?" Mo Sufei said, because intuition told her something must have happened, this girl just expression has betrayed her. "Well, it''s something." "Something? What''s the matter? " "Divorce!" what? Divorce? Mo Sufei was scared by the girl. Is that something? It''s a big deal, okay? Also, it''s so easy to say. I don''t want to see the expression of a woman who wants to divorce. Chapter 246 "What''s the matter with you? Do you know what you''re talking about? " "I know. I''m serious, Feifei." Ouyang Mushan looked into her eyes and said. Now, mosufei doesn''t know what to say. Looking at her dark eyes, in addition to a trace of unknown accident, the rest is calm, a little bit of sadness because of divorce. She didn''t know whether the girl was hurt or not, although she didn''t read the pain together. But, no matter how to say, this wench also loved Si TuYan so many years, don''t say these five years she how, have put down. "Did you put it down?" Asked mosufei. "Put it down? I should have put it down, because this time I didn''t feel heartbroken. " Ouyang said. Mo Sufei was a little distressed. Looking at her, did she really put it down? This girl, is really put down, or because of too much pain, has no consciousness. "What about summer?" Summer? "I''ve thought about it. I don''t want anything but summer. I know it may hurt the summer, but I''ll try not to let her know so early When Mo Sufei heard that she said summer, her eyes were full of guilt and love. She also knows how important summer is to her. She didn''t expect to let her receive the news today. However, she won''t stop her. Maybe she will be free and return to the old Ouyang Mushan. Mo Sufei didn''t say anything more, just gave her a smile and a hug, so many years of feelings, in fact, some things don''t know between them, they all have a wish, hope each other are happy. And what she hopes most is that the girl in front of her can be happy all her life. "No matter what you do, I will support you, and I know that you are a good mother who will not hurt summer even if you hurt yourself." Ouyang Mushan is very glad that she can know the woman in front of her. She is a strong woman in the market. She is resolute and serious, but she has a kind and delicate heart. "Thank you, Feifei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two hours later, mosufei left. She said that she had something to deal with and that she wanted to meet the imperial city immediately. Ouyang Mushan didn''t want to keep her. Originally, this was not the place to keep people. In the evening, Ouyang Mushan received a call from Xiang Yuhang. "Hello, elder martial brother, is the result coming out?" "Well, I''ll send it to you tomorrow when I have a day." Er... Ouyang Mushan, do you mean to come here in person? "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to come here in person?" Ouyang asked. "Guess what?" Er, she seems to find that he is a little naive now and then. Is this the cold elder martial brother she used to know? Ouyang Mushan laughs low: "please come here in person, vice president, it may frighten them." She did not refuse him to come in person, because it was everyone''s freedom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. With your great God, we can speed up." Ouyang said. "OK, see you tomorrow." Xiang Yuhang on the other side said gently. On the other side, situ Yan is having dinner with Qin Wanyu. "Yan, what''s the matter with you? Is the meal not to your taste? " Qin wanxuan looked at situ Yan who was in a daze and said. She found that recently, although situ Yan often accompanied her, but often in a daze. This shows that although he is with her, his heart is different. Chapter 247 Situ Yan recovered and said, "Oh, it''s OK. You can eat more. I suddenly think that I have something to do. Go out first." Then, unable to respond, he stood up and went out. "Ah, Yan, where are you going?" Qin wanxuan also stood up, but situ Yan did not pay attention. Qin Wanlin looks at the back of situ Yan, who has disappeared. She looks ferocious and angry. She took a look at the food in front of her and lost her appetite. She didn''t want to eat it. Now situ Yan is gone, and she has no appetite. All the time, Xu Hai and Luo Gang outside are a little confused when they see their chief come out. Have they finished eating? So fast? Didn''t the meal just come in for a minute or two? I don''t think so. Look at the cold and low face, you will know! Alas "Chief." "Chief." "Where is she?" Situ Yan asked as soon as he came out. She? People? Ma''am? Two people one Leng, rare so many days, unexpectedly open mouth to ask the matter of the madam voluntarily. Xu Hai said: "report chief, madam should be having dinner at the moment." Xu Hai said with a few uncertain words. Then he was struck by situ Yan''s cold and sharp eyes, eh Xu Hai was startled. Was he wrong? What he said is right. He is not sure what his wife is doing now! It''s just a guess. At this time, I''m usually eating. "Well, that chief, since you said you didn''t need to report the whereabouts of your wife last time, so we..." Xu Hai explained, which means that you didn''t let us report, so we didn''t follow your wife. This is your order. It''s none of my business. "Otherwise, ask Yin Shao, he may know." Xu Hai continued. Er... I''m sorry, Yin Shao. At present, I can only use you as a shield, but it''s not a shield. Now among us, you are the only one who knows the whereabouts of your wife the most. ¡­¡­ Yin game is resting. Suddenly, situ Yan rushes in. He looks at the man in front of him. He looks down and looks at him seriously. He doesn''t remember when he offended the Buddha? And he''s not Luo Ye. Then, he took a look at the two people behind situ Yan, and realized that they were crazy. Xu Hai said "Madame" in the shape of his mouth. Er... Yin game instantly understood that it was for women. However, it''s his wife''s business. What are you looking for? "What''s the matter?" Yin game know his purpose, also relaxed, loose body said. "Sit down!" All of a sudden, situ Yan said solemnly. He was reflexive and almost sat down. What''s the matter with this guy? If he didn''t know the purpose of his coming, he thought he was coming to train him! However, forced by his strong breath, he sat down obediently. But this guy is so good that he doesn''t talk to him. Shit, what''s the matter? What''s more, he''s here to beg, isn''t he? Is this attitude enough? Shouldn''t the person being asked be treated at the level of uncle? How come the one who came to him to ask for help turned into an old man, and he was still a small one? Shit, it''s not fair! Cold... It''s too cold for him! "I said, chief, according to your attitude, no one is willing to talk to you." It''s a loss. Although he is still afraid to offend him, he guesses that he won''t care about it because it''s Ouyang Mushan''s girl. Chapter 248 "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not too late for me to finish." As soon as Yin Yi saw the bigger his cold face was, he continued. Situ Yan, I don''t worry about this moment. So he didn''t speak. Let him go on. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yin Zheng straightened up and said, "don''t you just want to know about the girl Mu Shan? What''s the matter? Are you hard to say?" Yin continued to say that he was not afraid of death. Xu Hai and Luo Gang silently gave him a thumbs up behind his back, which made my Yin Shao dare to talk to the chief like this. We admire him so much. We only hope that you will be perfect afterwards. "I''m not talking about you. You have a face like ice. It''s like someone owes you hundreds of millions. It''s not pleasant to look at. Although you''re handsome, he''s not practical. Who would like to see such a face? Persistence is a waste of such a good air bag. Although ah, I don''t know what happened between you, but, don''t look, it must be something you did that touched the bottom line of her heart. Let her suddenly burst out What Yin didn''t want to do was to stand on Ouyang Mushan''s side. Yin continued without thinking. Xu Hai and Luo Gang admire him more and more. After so many years, they have not found that Yin Shao''s mouth is so poisonous. The key poison is the Buddha, the head of his family However, they have to admit that what Yin Shao said is reasonable. Seriously, although this is the head of his family, they seem to be on the side of his wife, but they dare not say it. Yin game continued: "you say you are not the kind of person who likes to procrastinate, but in terms of emotion, you really have low EQ, sometimes it makes people think you are stupid, alas..." Well, Yin Shao said that the chief was stupid... His EQ was low "You said that you had to decide to have a good life with that girl. Why do you want to have a broken relationship with that woman surnamed Qin? Is it a woman who can''t stand her husband being close to other people''s women? However, after all, that girl is not an ordinary woman. She can tolerate you for five years. In five years, you are indifferent to her. A woman who can tolerate her husband''s indifference for five years is really an extraordinary person. " Yin said that there was no trace of humor when he was here. Some of them were serious and worried about Ouyang Mushan, and didn''t understand his good brother''s share. He didn''t understand why he did it. Xu Hai and Luo Gang feel strange after listening. "In fact, maybe what she said was right. You were wrong from the beginning. You never accepted her. If you can''t give her what she wants, you might as well let it go. " In the end, even he felt that there was a mistake between them. Situ Yan did not expect Yin to say this. He looked at Yin''s eyes, there was no half a joke, he was serious. "If you still don''t know who the person in your heart is, I suggest you don''t disturb that girl any more. Think about how she spent those five years. Although there is an old man covering her, but a woman with children, but not her husband''s love, this is how much harm to her, how many people behind her to see her joke, say bad things about her, what kind of entertainment and mentality she is facing these five years? You know what? " Chapter 249 Time seems to be at a standstill. * The next day, early in the morning. Ouyang Mushan met Xiang Yuhang. It''s a little fast. "Elder martial brother, did you come by rocket?" Ouyang said jokingly. Xiang Yuhang smiles awkwardly. He won''t say that he came by private plane because he wanted to see her earlier. "Think of me as a rocket." Puff "Well, here you come. We are saved. Let''s take you to meet other people first." Ouyang said. "Lofan, come here." Luo fan heard Ou Yang Mu Shan call him, then came over. "This is Xiang Yuhang, vice president of our hospital. He is also my elder martial brother." "Brother, this is Dr. lovello in Los Angeles." Luo fan looks at the man in front of him, handsome and powerful, but he looks at Ouyang Mushan gently. Xiang Yuhang also looked at him. "Hello, vice president Xiang, give me more advice." "Hello, Dr. law." Ouyang Mushan suddenly found that the two men in front of her are excellent and handsome. Er... It seems that there are many good handsome men around her, but I don''t know why she fell in love with situ Yan at the beginning. "Well, I know. Let''s discuss something important." Ouyang said. "Good." "Xiaoyuan, go ahead, Peng Xue. They''ll call for a meeting." "Yes, chief." Er... Peng Xue and several of them didn''t expect to see their vice president here. It seems that the vice president is here in person. In fact, they didn''t know that the inspector Ouyang Mushan was looking for was the vice president in their mind, and he also sent the report in person. "Vice president." Xiang Yuhang looked at them and nodded with a smile. Originally, Xiang Yuhang had been gentle and handsome since he came to their hospital. The key is that he is the youngest and most handsome vice president. He became Vice President at a young age. His strength can''t be underestimated. And medical skills are as abnormal as their boss. * "Chief, I just saw the elder martial brother of my wife coming." At this time, Xu Hai ran over and said. Since Yin Shao''s words last night, the head of his family seems to be completely indifferent. They were going to beat Yin Shao last night. Who knows, nothing happened. It''s just that the whole person is in meditation. He just met a doctor and listened to them. How to say, madam''s elder martial brother is also a rival of the chief! Although there are contradictions between them now, and after Yin Shaode''s words last night, it seems very serious, but it doesn''t mean there is no sense of crisis. So when he got the news, he came to report it immediately. Situ Yan was silent for a while. Aerospace? What is he doing here? ¡­¡­ "Here''s the inspection report of the plants you picked up around here." Xiang Yuhang said as he took it out. He handed it to Ouyang Mushan for the first time, and Ouyang Mushan took it directly. She opened it and looked at it. When she saw the test results inside, her eyebrows were a little locked, which seemed to be similar to what she thought. Luofan also saw the change of her face and knew that something must be wrong. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mushan looked at the following pages with great emotion and gave it to luofan. "See for yourself." Luo fan took a look, also showed a surprised expression. "And now what?" Asked lofan. "They''ve been suffering from this symptom for almost a month and a half now. If they don''t find a solution in time, it''s estimated that there will be no cure for it." Xiang Yuhang said. Ouyang Mushan, listening to Xiang Yuhang''s words, also knew the seriousness of this time. In fact, on the surface, it was not so simple. Chapter 250 She took a look at Xiang Yuhang, who just shook her head. "But one thing we can confirm is that the disease is not infectious!" Xiang Yuhang continued. "So they can meet their children and their children?" Peng Xue continued. "Well." Xiang Yuhang nodded. It means yes. Then Ouyang Mushan said, "Peng Xue and Chen Feng, you two have recently arranged their meeting." "Yes, boss." * Then Ouyang Mushan arranged what to do later, and the crowd broke up. Ouyang Mushan didn''t calculate the result. They have worked hard for so long, but this is the result. Xiang Yuhang looked at her standing there in a daze, then came over and stood behind her. "What''s the matter? Well His unique gentle magnetic voice sounded. Ouyang Mushan knew who it was. She didn''t look back. She just looked at the village not far away. Xiang Yuhang followed his eyes and knew what she was thinking. In fact, he is willing to help her to survive. He is willing to guard behind her forever, just like he is standing behind her now. As soon as she looks back, she can see him. "Elder martial brother, why does God want to do this?" Ouyang asked. Xiang Yuhang looks at her, she is still the kind heart that no one has. "It''s not something you can control. If you try your best, there will be no regret, because we are not gods." In the past, as long as she was dealing with patients, she would try her best to treat them, think of all kinds of ways to use what she had learned. Xiang Yuhang continued: "master, he can''t help it, so it''s doomed." The first time he got the report, he passed it to the master. Yes, the master has said that there is no way. It is precisely because the master said that there is no way, so she is really in a mess now. "Well, don''t think so much. You are too tired these days. Go to have a rest first, and leave the rest to me, eh?" Xiang Yuhang said. Ouyang Mushan thought for a moment and suddenly said, "no, there must be a way. He must have a way." He? Xiang Yuhang doesn''t understand who she''s talking about. And Ouyang Mushan seemed to catch a straw in the last second, and her face finally had a trace of happiness. "Elder martial brother, I''ll make a phone call first." Then Ouyang Mushan walked away. Xiang Yuhang looks at her back and sighs. It seems that she is not at ease if she can''t find a solution. Maybe it will become a barrier in her heart. However, he, with great emotion, could guess who it was, the mysterious man who came to the hospital last time. The relationship between them is extraordinary. The identity of such a mysterious man is certainly not simple. At the beginning, he looked for someone to check, but it didn''t work out. On the contrary, he was counterattacked. * At the moment, Lengfeng is playing the piano gracefully. His breath is so noble and cool. He is a naturally elegant prince. But those who have met him and know him will know that this is just another side of him. "Master, miss''s call." The old housekeeper came in and said. Leng Feng stopped and took a square piece of white silk from the housekeeper. He wiped his hand and took the phone from the housekeeper. "Hello." The magnetic male voice sounds like a string of elegant melody, which makes people think of the prince in the cartoon unconsciously. Chapter 251 "What''s the matter? Well Leng Feng asked. The housekeeper knew that his young master''s warm voice would only appear in front of the young lady. Leng Feng knows that if it''s not something she can''t solve, this girl will never call him. So, in the face of this girl, he will always play a guardian, what happened behind him. "Brother, I need you to help me." Ouyang Mushan said, so the direct order to him is only her. Ouyang Mushan knows that he will help her. I''m glad there is such a person behind her. "Well, what''s the matter?" "It''s like this..." Lengfeng listen to the statement on the phone, although a little surprised, but soon disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ouyang Mushan finished, Lengfeng said without thinking. "OK, wait for me to call you." "I knew you had a way. Thank you, brother." Cold Maple low smile a, he this silly younger sister, even if have no way, he will also promise her, and find a way. He can also fulfill his mother''s wish in this life. If he finds her, he will give her everything unconditionally. It''s just a little late to find it, otherwise he won''t let her marry situ Yan. "All right, hang up." "Well." "Let the storm come in!" The cold Maple''s voice rang out. "Yes, young master." The housekeeper took the call and backed out. A few seconds later, the storm appeared. "Little master." Leng Feng shouts. "Go and find out who brought Si disease into the realm of country G!" What''s the source of the disease? no Who is so bold! "Yes. I''ll go now. " "Also, prepare to deliver the antidote to the young lady!" miss? Why did it get to the lady again? Fengyun didn''t ask any more. He stepped back to carry out his life. What should be known will be known. What should not be known, don''t interfere. Two hours later, Fengyun came back. "Young master, I found it. He was a member of Si research before. He was from G country. When he fled back to G country, he hid. So far, he has not been found. But. I didn''t expect that he took Si when he ran away. " Lengfeng listens to Fengyun. I can''t find it, hiding in such a remote place. "Inform situ Yan and ask his people to find him." "Yes." "Here''s the address. Take the medicine!" Lengfeng handed his hand to Fengyun, who took a look. "Yes, young master." * On the other hand, Xu Haigang received a phone call saying that a few years ago, a person with Si disease source entered country g. before that, their person could not be found. Now this person is in country g, and it is within their current range. In addition, the group of people who seek medical treatment in his wife''s village are infected with the virus. The other party''s people asked them to investigate. When they heard that it was a virus, he also delayed. He immediately reported it to situ Yan. Although his head is in a bad mood now, no, it''s very bad, but it''s about the safety of the people, and his head will still care about it. "Chief, we just received a call, he said..." Si Tu Yan listened to wrinkly tight brow, tone immediately change, very cold very cold. "Go and find out!" "Yes." "The man also said that the antidote had been sent." "Is it contagious?" Situ Yan asks, what he cares about now is this, because that woman has contacted them. Er, Xu Hai was stunned and said, "the other side didn''t say that." "Why are you still in a daze? Go and check it quickly!" Xu Hai was jumped, it seems that the matter about his wife is still the most attentive. Chapter 252 On the other hand, Ouyang Mushan also receives a call from Lengfeng. "Medicine, I''ve asked Fengyun to send it to you. They''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Leng Feng said. "Well, by the way, brother, how can you have the medicine for this disease? Don''t you know it? I don''t remember that there was such a disease source in medicine. " Ouyang Mushan asked her questions. "I won''t explain this to you for the time being. Take good care of yourself. As long as you know that your brother is always behind you." All of a sudden, Leng Feng said such a sentence, which scared Ouyang Mushan... Although it was very warm, it was a little impractical and incredible to say it from his mouth. "Brother, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Ouyang asked. Er... A group of crows flew over Lengfeng''s forehead on the other side. This girl, actually talks to him like this. Ouyang Mushan continued: "brother, you know, you are not suitable to say this kind of words, because it does not conform to your temperament." Then, she laughed unkindly. Er "But, brother, thank you. It''s because of you that I don''t worry about anything." Ouyang Mushan knew that she had to rely on her brother to leave. Leng Feng''s detection is very strong, this girl has something to do, but she doesn''t say now, he won''t interfere. They talked for a while and then hung up. At this time, Xiang Yuhang came over. "Elder martial brother, they are saved." Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said. Er... Xiang Yuhang was stunned, so fast? He has checked the source of the disease, but there is no one in medicine at present. But it takes time to study, but the girl solved it in less than a day. Things are too smooth, which can only show that the power behind the man is very strong, even the current medical problems can be solved in a few hours. "OK, but we have to verify it." Xiang Yuhang said. It''s not that he doesn''t trust her friends, and it''s too smooth. "Well, I know." Ouyang Mushan also said what, very smoothly agreed. She knows what the elder martial brother''s worries are and what his worries are. He is also for their health, so she won''t stop him. And that night. Situ Yan actually came to find her. When she saw him in her tent, she turned and left without thinking. But before he left, his arm was held by situ Yan. "Let go!" With a little effort, Ouyang Mushan was brought into his arms. A breath that belonged to him surrounded her. "Don''t move. I have something to ask you." Situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan is speechless. If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. "OK, you can say anything. Let me go." If he wants to say it, he''ll just say it. What are you doing with her? It''s true. "I''m afraid you''ll run away before I tell you! It''s just like that! " Er Well, she admits that she doesn''t want to see him or talk to him now. She may be able to run. In order to leave quickly, she gave up the struggle and calmed down. "Say it, if you have anything, say it quickly!" The tone is very cold, without the slightest emotion. "Do you have any discomfort there?" Situ Yan asked. Ouyang Mushan looks confused. How can he ask this question? Is he that boring? To care about her body? Situ Yan didn''t get the answer, and said patiently: "answer me!" His momentum is just like that if she doesn''t answer him, he won''t give up. Chapter 253 "Nothing!" Ouyang Mu Shan light back two words. "Really?" Shit, what does he mean? He doesn''t believe that she''s ok? "What do you mean, situ Yan? You mean I''m sick? " Ouyang Mu Shan took it back. Situ Yan explained: "how can I make you sick? I am the one who is sick. Today, I received a message saying that the villagers you are helping are infected with the virus. I am afraid they will infect you. Tell me, is it infectious Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment. Was he worried about her? And how did he know? Who told him? "If I''m infected, if you hold me like this, you will also be infected. Do you think it''s worth it? And there''s the possibility of death! " She asked such a question. "Value! I won''t let you do anything! " Ouyang Mushan didn''t know why. When she heard this sentence, her heart seemed to be shocked by something. He answered so fast and said so firmly. Is this really situ Yan? Will he make these sacrifices for her? However, Ouyang Mushan didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly her eyes were calm. And said, "really? Then I really want to thank the chief for his care. Don''t worry, I don''t have an infectious disease, and you won''t be infected or die. " Her tone is very calm, there is no change, also did not because he just said and moved. "It''s all over, and I''ve answered your question, so please let go." Ouyang Mushan said again. Situ Yan didn''t put it immediately, but when he heard that she was ok, his heart was finally put down. She was OK. But her indifference made him uncomfortable. Because her indifference is only aimed at him, which makes him very uncomfortable. And Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect that situ Yan, who hasn''t appeared these days, actually appeared in front of her today, and asked this question, which is puzzling. In the face of such a woman, Ouyang Mushan suddenly caught him by surprise. He is the head of a country, but now he seems to have no effect in front of this woman. And that night, Yin''s words also sounded in his ears. Gradually, he let go. Ouyang Mushan stepped back for the first time. "Chief situ, this is my tent. If it''s all right, please go out!" As she spoke, she made way for him and obviously asked him to go out. Such calm she, situ Yan don''t know how to catch her, let him really can''t find a way. Xu Hai and Luo Gang are standing outside at the moment. When they see their head coming out with a black face, they know that they must have hit a wall. Er... Why do they feel pity for the chief at the moment! Ouyang Mushan didn''t disturb his heart because of situ Yan''s sudden action. She''s clear, very clear. She said that if it''s a mistake, we have to separate. She won''t make a second mistake. Situ Yan is not my ruthlessness, not my indifference, is your ruthlessness, your indifference makes me become such a person, can only say that we are not the same people after all. It''s good for you, me and everyone. If you want to say no pain, it''s impossible, there will be some pain more or less. Chapter 254 the second day. Ouyang Mushan received the antidote that Lengfeng said. And Xiang Yuhang also took a part to test. Ouyang Mushan and others are also waiting. "Where did you get this medicine?" Luo fan asks curiously. It was finished in just one day. It was too fast. He admired the woman in front of him more and more. "You don''t know!" Ouyang Mushan answered him four words. Er... What''s the answer? Anyway, they are not strangers now. How can they be regarded as friends? Ouyang Mushan knew what he wanted to do, and added: "you will know about it later. It''s not convenient for me to tell you now, but anyway, few of them can be saved." After listening to luofan, it''s nothing, but one thing she said is right. The villagers are saved. That''s the point. "All right." In fact, it''s not that she didn''t tell him, but that she didn''t even know how to explain. She just wanted to have a try when she went to Lengfeng, but she didn''t expect that her brother really had an antidote. There was no source of disease in medicine at present, and the elder brother knew that there was only one reason, that is, he knew the existence of this source of disease, and he also knew it very well. In fact, their brother and sister were separated from each other since childhood, but they shared a common hobby, that is, medicine, but the elder brother''s is more exquisite. Two hours later, Xiang Yuhang came back with the test report. Ouyang Mushan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiang Yuhang nodded and said, "yes, this is the antidote. It can completely eliminate the source of the disease and will not leave any sequelae." Everyone cheered when they heard that Yeah... Great, it''s finally saved Ouyang Mushan is also happy from the bottom of her heart. It seems that big brother really didn''t cheat her. They have been here for nearly half a month. When they saw the test report, they thought that all the villagers here were hopeless. Who knows, God still cares for them. Lofan is also happy, after all, they worked hard for a long time. On the same day, they injected everyone with antidote and arranged for their family reunion. When Ouyang Mushan told them that their illness would be all right from today on, everyone believed it. But two days later, after their observation, their bodies did gradually recover, their fever subsided, their vomit did not vomit, and their dizziness did not dizzy. They were all energetic and had the strength to stand up. The whole village was so happy that they all hugged and cheered. Ouyang Mushan and others are very happy to see them get better one by one. This time, Ouyang Mushan is glad that they have found the source of the disease. "Why do I look at them? I suddenly want to cry. It''s not easy for them to come back from the gate of hell." Xiaoyuan said beside her. Peng Xue is also, "yes, this kind of mood of reunion with family." "Fortunately, God didn''t let them separate." ¡­¡­ "Boss, they are better, but there is still a problem with the water supply around their village. They can''t live here. If they touch those things, they will still be infected." Chen Feng said. Ouyang Mushan knows that this is also a problem. She''s already asked lofan to take care of it. They will not be responsible for the rest. The problems here have been solved, and they should go back. "Don''t worry, Dr. law will fix it." Ouyang said. Ouyang Mushan and others just stayed here for 16 days. On the 16th day, they prepared the luggage rack and began to return to the imperial city. The president, leaders and villagers wanted to keep them to celebrate, but they were all rejected. Chapter 255 One of the reasons is that Ouyang Mushan doesn''t like this kind of occasion. Although Xiang Yuhang is the vice president, he doesn''t show it to the president. Moreover, Ouyang Mushan''s team members follow her and don''t like it very much. They all politely refuse. The second reason is that she has to go back to the imperial city. So, that day, it was lofan who went to deliver the plane. "Nice to meet you. I''m sure we''ll meet again soon." In the airport, Ouyang Mushan looked at Luo fan and said. To be honest, Ouyang Mushan is really happy to meet the boy in front of her. He is a person who can be made. Let''s not talk about this first, let''s say that her character is the kind of person she accepts, so she recognizes this friend. And lofan is also very happy to meet her, she gave him too many accidents. "Yes, very soon." Said lofan. Ouyang Mushan gave him a smile and then said, "OK, let''s go first. Bye." At the Los Angeles Airport, Ouyang Mushan waved to the city where they had only been together for half a month, but left behind memories. Perhaps this is the journey of life, there are arrangements in the dark. On the other side. Situ Yan has received it, and Ouyang Mushan and others have left Los Angeles. But at the beginning that mysterious person let them check the person, Xu Hai already checked. "Chief, we''ve got them." "Well!" "Are we going back to the imperial city now?" Xu Hai asked, he''s not sure. That''s why he asked. His wife has returned to the Imperial City, but Miss Qin is still here. According to reason, madam should be more important! It''s all this time. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that your wife will really run away. Situ Yan gave him a cold eye, and said: "if you are not willing to leave, then stay here!" Er Well, I knew earlier that he didn''t ask and dug a hole for himself. "Oh, no, No." Xu Hai said quickly. What''s he doing here? He''s not stupid. In the afternoon, situ Yan and others also set out to return to the imperial city. And when Qin Wanli learned, they had already left. Today, they were going to other places, so they didn''t know in time that he was going to leave. So she is now in a state of anger, not only because situ Yan left without saying goodbye, but also at the same time, Ouyang Mushan and they have left here, that is to say, they have all returned to the Imperial City, and she is still here alone. "Jack, come on, I''m going back, too." Qin said. Jack was almost scared to death when he heard that. Now he''s going back to the imperial city. Are you kidding me? The play hasn''t been finished. How can I get there? The director won''t let people go. "My aunt, don''t drop the chain at this time, will you? You have to work now. " Said Jack. "What am I doing here when he''s gone?" Qin Wanlin is mad now, and her brain is not easy to use. "But you can''t ruin yourself for this. Do you know how important this play is? It can make you in a fire, a higher position in the entertainment industry, you have your own popularity, is it difficult to be afraid that she is just a doctor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack knew she was jealous, but there was always something to hold her. "If you get angry this time, you will arrange your own will in the future, and you will have more time to do what you want to do. There are still ten days left, and you will be able to bear it and soon pass." Qin Wanli''s anger is also slowly eliminated because of Jack''s words. Only when she is angry, Jack can hold her temper. Chapter 256 Ouyang Mushan and others returned to the imperial city that afternoon. The whole hospital also learned that they had come back safely. The whole hospital cheered and praised their team on the same day. In fact, Ouyang Mushan didn''t feel that this matter had passed away. She always felt that there was something they didn''t know. But she did not say that only he could answer this question. However, she has returned to the Imperial City, so she is going to do what she wants to do. And the hospital also gave them a few days off, just as she used this time to solve the problem. That night, Ouyang Mushan went back to situ''s old house. Summer saw her appear, immediately surprise Carnival ran to hold her. "Mommy, you''re back at last. I miss you so much in summer." Holding her happy shout, Ouyang Mushan afraid of her fall, also hugged her. "Mommy miss you so much. Let''s see if mommy has had a good meal recently." Face to face, the whole summer is hanging on her. Ouyang Mushan thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s getting heavier. It seems that she has a good meal." "Mommy, you can''t say that about a girl. It''s called long body, not weight." Poof. Ouyang Mushan said with a smile, "well, it''s Mommy''s fault. We are growing up in summer." Hee hee... Summer hugs her neck again. "Little granny." Cried the housekeeper. Ouyang Mushan looked at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "housekeeper, where are they "My Lord, they are in the hall." The housekeeper said kindly. "All right." "Oh, my little baby, are you a little kangaroo?" Zou manhe''s voice rang. "Ma." Ouyang Mushan called. "Ah, Mu Shan, she''s back. exhausted or not? Would you like to have a rest? " Zou manhe asked with concern. He was afraid that she was tired. "Thank you, mom. I''m not tired. It''s hard for you to take care of summer." "You wench, what do you say that again? It''s not a long memory." Zou manhe pretended to be angry. "Grandma, don''t be angry. You''ll get wrinkles when you''re angry." Said summer at this time. Zou manhe said: "you little ghost, you can talk." "Well, who let me have such a beautiful grandmother? I certainly don''t want her to have wrinkles." Summer sweet mouth continued. Ouyang Mushan also had no choice but to smile, the little girl boasted that there was no one else. "It doesn''t seem to hurt you in vain. I really deserve to be grandma''s darling." Zou manhe said. "Mom. What about dad and grandfather? " Ouyang asked. "Oh, your father is playing chess with your grandfather. Let''s go. Don''t stand. Go in In the hall, master situ and his son are playing chess. "Grandpa, Dad, I''m back." Ouyang Mushan called. The two men who were playing chess heard the sound and looked over. "Girl, come back, tired or not?" The old man asked at the first time. He didn''t even know the chess in his hand. "Mu Shan is here. Do you want to have a rest?" Situ Zhenguo also said. All of a sudden, Ouyang Mushan felt very happy. Their love for her was beyond blood relationship. Such they let her not know how to speak, she suddenly some fear will hurt them, she does not want to see them hurt. Chapter 257 With such warm care, she can''t do anything to hurt them. She just made the determination, in front of these three elders actually loose, let her how to do? "Grandfather, Dad, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Ouyang said with a smile. "By the way, I heard that Yan''er also went to Los Angeles. Did you meet?" Asked the old man. Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment and said, "well, I saw one side." "Well, good." The old man is to receive the wind, said situ Yan that boy unexpectedly ran to Los Angeles, the army''s business all left to Luo ye that boy. It seems that I went to see my wife. Recently, I''ve grown up. I know I''ve taken the initiative. The old man is very pleased. "By the way, where is muzhou?" Ouyang asked. She hasn''t seen muzhou for a long time. "Mommy, uncle muzhou is at school. He won''t come back until tomorrow." Summer said. Er... Ouyang Mushan almost forgot that he has gone to school now. Tomorrow is the weekend. "Well, thank you for summer baby''s answer." "You''re welcome, Mommy." The summer person kid big of say. It amused all of them. In other words, it''s lucky to have this activity in summer in the past half a month. Otherwise, how boring they would be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, the old man asked her something, and it was time for dinner. "Old man, you''re ready to eat." Said the housekeeper. "Well, good." "Then let''s go to dinner, girl, and talk slowly." The old man said, then got up, probably because of sitting too tight, the blood circulation of the legs is not good, plus the age, almost did not stand firm. "Be careful, grandfather." Ouyang Mushan responds quickly, gets up and helps the old man immediately. The housekeeper was also frightened. Fortunately, the young woman responded quickly. "Are you all right, grandfather?" Ouyang Mushan asked anxiously. She knows that grandfather''s health has always been very good, but she''s not here recently, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. After the old man stood firm, he looked at Ouyang Mushan''s worried face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandpa is OK. It''s just an accident. It''s OK." "Grandfather, I''ll check it for you sometime tomorrow." Ouyang Mushan said uneasily. When the old man heard this, he laughed more happily. He knew that the girl was worried about his body, and he was more worried than himself. That''s why he liked her so much. This girl has no heart, she is kind-hearted and doesn''t rob anything. It''s just that he has wronged this girl in recent years, and he has more guilt in his heart, not only for her, but also for his dead old comrades in arms. He didn''t take better care of this girl, which made her wronged for so many years, alas. "Well, there is a granddaughter-in-law who is a doctor, that is, ha ha, ha ha." The old man laughed happily. Ouyang Mushan helped him to the restaurant while listening to the old man. At this time, situ Yan suddenly appeared. "Young master, are you back?" Housekeeper looked at the sudden appearance of situ Yan also jumped. Didn''t the young master say he would come back? Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect to see situ Yan in the old house at the moment. Shouldn''t he still be with Qin Wanyu in Los Angeles? "Grandfather, uncle Han." Situ Yan shouts. The old man was also a little surprised. How could this boy suddenly appear rashly? Is this his cold grandson? "Well, why don''t you come back and say hello?" The old man suddenly changed his serious face. Just now also with Ouyang Mushan kind smile, now face situ Yan really a pair of severe serious face, this treatment is a little bit different. Chapter 258 "Oh, it''s a temporary decision." Situ Yan said. Then he turned his eyes to Ouyang Mushan, who was uncomfortable with the sudden look. And the old man naturally saw it. Then he asked, "didn''t you go to Los Angeles, too? Why didn''t you come back with your wife? " "There''s something up there, so I''m a little late. I can''t come back with Shan''er." Situ Yan''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of a serious say, still shout of so intimate. He said that, and the old man didn''t say anything. "Come back and have a meal." "Then I''ll ask people to add another pair of chopsticks." Said the housekeeper. "Yes, grandfather." "Thank you, Han Bo." Er... How does the housekeeper feel that the young master has changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the contrary, Ouyang Mushan didn''t say a word, just stood beside the old man. And summer just came out to see situ Yan, two eyes shining, not to mention how happy, immediately ran past situ Yan. "Daddy, you''re back, too." In summer, sweet and glutinous children''s voices ring out. Situ Yan picked her up easily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that my daughter is really my father''s lover. Ouyang Mushan looks at the relationship between Xia Xia and situ''s family, and her heart is also mixed. After dinner, instead of going back to Zhuyuan, they stayed in the old house. The reason is that she doesn''t want to go back. After putting summer to sleep, she went back to her room. Situ Yan is not here. He is playing chess with his grandfather downstairs. She also took advantage of this time to take a shower, and then went to the summer room. But God didn''t seem to hear her. When she came out, situ Yan stood at the door, startled her. She was in her pajamas and had just finished bathing. White cheeks with a touch of red, creamy skin, the whole person looks very attractive. She instinctively stepped back. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang asked. "Yes!" Situ Yan does not want to respond. Er "Oh, what''s the matter?" However, how does she feel that standing here is not suitable for talking? So she went on, "go out and talk." Situ Yan didn''t want to force her, so he agreed. He gave up his body and half of the space. Fortunately, she is in good shape and can just pass. I don''t know if this guy did it on purpose. After going out, Ouyang Mushan immediately found a long sleeve coat to put on. Situ Yan saw that his back eyes were a little dark, but he didn''t say anything. Ouyang Mushan turned to look at the man in front of her, still the same breath, still so handsome, but her heart has no waves. "Come on, what''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ Quiet, still quiet. After waiting for a few minutes, they stood like that. Ouyang Mushan''s eyes had been wavering since she asked him questions, so she didn''t pay attention to him. But situ Yan''s is exactly the opposite, his eyes have been on her, never left, so staring at her very uncomfortable. After waiting for a few minutes, Ouyang Mushan was impatient. She turned her eyes back and said calmly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to my summer room." With that, she was stepping past him and out of the room. But as soon as I got to him, I was held by his arm. Chapter 259 This woman''s courage is really growing, and ignoring his ability is also growing. In the past, she didn''t cry. Now, although she doesn''t cry, she at least knows how to resist. So he couldn''t get angry with her at all. He was only angry with himself. "Situ Yan, what do you want to say? I think I''ve told you all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said. Now I have nothing to talk with you about. Besides, it''s still an old house. " Ouyang Mushan said in a low voice. Although the sound insulation effect of the old house is good, she doesn''t want to disturb anyone in the old house. "If you''re here to talk to me about something, I don''t think I can talk to you. If you''re here to talk about divorce, maybe I can talk to you." Not to mention, Ouyang Mushan suddenly found that her recent words seemed to be a little sharp and hurtful. However, she thought that it would not hurt the man in front of her, because he had no heart, and his heart was not in her. No matter what she said, no matter how ruthless she said, maybe he would not be moved. So she can say without fear, at the same time, it is a kind of vent. Situ Yan now heard the most is the divorce, he did not expect that one day a woman in front of him every day to mention this matter. In other words, he did not think that there would be any woman who could not wait to divorce him. Only the woman in front of her at the moment would be like this. "You can''t talk well!" Situ Yan said. Ouyang Mushan smiles. What does it mean that she can''t talk well? If she doesn''t talk well, does he think she will take it with her in this home? Ouyang Mushan nodded slightly, looked at him and said, "how else do you want me to talk to you? Crying? What''s going on? Or to complain? Your ex is back, and you still have an affair with her? " With a low smile, she continued: "maybe I had a little chance to do such a stupid thing before, but now Ouyang Mushan can''t go back to do such a stupid thing, because she has no heart. Why care about this matter that has nothing to do with her? " Every word is like an invisible blade slowly entering his body. She always had a way to keep him from talking to her. "I said, give me some time and I''ll work it out." Situ Yan moment some helpless said. Oh, time? Isn''t she giving enough time? Five years! Situ Yan''s heart is contradictory, because he doesn''t want to hurt the woman who doesn''t know what to do at the moment. At the same time, he doesn''t want to hurt Qin wanxuan. "Time? Of course I can give you time, so you will have more time next. So, it''s too late to ask chief situ to let go. " Ouyang Mushan said coldly. No expression leaked, as if it was not her own business. People, ah, is so cheap, when you get it, don''t cherish it well, when you can''t get it, you fight your life to keep it. * the second day. Situ Yan left early in the morning because there was something important in the army. Ouyang Mushan thought a lot last night. Although she knew it would hurt everyone in the family, she didn''t want to drag on like this because it was bad for everyone. Do not hesitate to make a decision, let her wayward once! Chapter 260 "Mommy, shall we meet uncle muzhou this afternoon?" Summer asked. "Good." Today, my parents are out, and the old man is also out looking for his old comrades in arms, leaving her and summer. Ouyang Mushan originally talked to her grandfather today, but she was not at home. I feel like it''s over today. At the same time, she didn''t think about how to say it to summer. She looked at the lovely girl in front of her eyes, and there was an unpredictable pain in her heart. "Summer, Mommy asked you a question." Ouyang Mushan suddenly asked. Summer looked at her curiously and said, "Mommy, please ask, I''m listening." Er... Suddenly, she was a little annoyed that she was so stupid that she almost made a mistake when she asked children these questions. Summer tilts his head and blinks at his mother. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have any questions to ask? " "Oh, Mommy wants to ask you, who is the most important in your heart?" Ouyang Mushan looks expectant. Summer thought about it and said, "of course, my favorite Mommy." Then she rushed to kiss Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mu Shan Hui Xin a smile, "that too grandfather they?" "Well, I like summer, too. I like both. But summer loves mommy and daddy best. So summer hopes daddy and Mommy will be together forever." Summer innocent sincere said. Ouyang Mushan is very happy, but at the same time, she doesn''t know how to describe her mood. If summer knew that one day her mother would be separated from her father, she would be sad. I''m not going on with this. "Well, Mommy will show you around, and then we''ll go straight to pick up my uncle from school." "Oh yeah, yeah, yeah." Summer said happily. "By the way, Mommy, do you know uncle''s birthday?" Summer asked suddenly. Well, she really doesn''t know. "Well, then, Mommy will ask for you later." "Granny, are you and miss going out?" Asked the servant. "Yes, Joan. We won''t come back for lunch. We don''t have to prepare our meals." Ouyang said with a smile. "Oh, yes, granny." They changed a suit and went out. It''s still summer, the sun is very big outside, but the weather is good. In the car. "Mommy, where are we going?" Summer in the back seat prone to the window looking at asked. Ouyang Mushan took a look in the rearview mirror and said a little seriously: "in summer, sit well and don''t unfasten the seat belt, otherwise Mommy will be angry." Summer a listen to immediately obedient sit well. Seeing that she was seated, Ouyang Mushan said, "this Mommy hasn''t thought about it yet. Or you want one. " Er... Summer''s helplessness to her mother. Ouyang Mushan was a little embarrassed and laughed. It''s not her fault. She just wanted to avoid that topic. "Mommy, why are you so unreliable." Summer some helpless said. "Well, I''m sorry, Mommy forgot." Ouyang Mushan looked in the rearview mirror and said to summer. Summer thought for a while, said: "let''s go shopping to buy a birthday present for my uncle." "Don''t you know my uncle''s birthday? Is it too early? " Ouyang said. "But they just want to pick a present for my uncle now." Ouyang Mushan looked at her innocent eyes and said helplessly, "OK." Then she drove the car to Yutian International Square in Yucheng. Chapter 261 Yutian International Plaza. "Mummy, let''s go to the third floor." Summer holding Ouyang Mushan''s hand said. Er "How do you know it''s on the third floor?" Ouyang Mushan asked in surprise. In other words, it''s the first time that she took her out to the mall today. She used to have time there. "Grandma said it." Summer answers. Well, all right! They then went to the third floor. Today is just the weekend. There are a lot of people. Ouyang Mushan is afraid of losing her in summer, so she holds her tightly and says, "don''t run around for a while. Don''t leave mommy''s sight. Do you know?" Summer nodded: "well, good." After shopping for a while, Ouyang Mushan can''t do it, but on the contrary, in summer, she is more and more happy. It seems that grandma is good at shopping. She''d rather stay in the operating room all day and not be so tired! Can''t find a helper to accompany her, Shen Menghan that wench, since that time contacted her, have no news. Feifei, a busy man, let it go. Summer may be aware of her maladjustment, so suggested: "Mommy, I''m thirsty, let''s go inside and have a drink." Ouyang Mushan looked at her and pointed to a milk tea shop. It''s her daughter, alas. "Good. Let''s go. " They found a place to sit down, and Ouyang ordered two glasses of grapefruit water. "Just a little later, not too much." Ouyang ordered. "Yes, yes." Finally sitting down, Ouyang Mushan felt alive for a moment. She is really not suitable for shopping, she is only suitable for staying in the operating room. After shopping for so long, I didn''t get anything. And all the way around, the return rate in summer is too high, too many people look at them. A pair of fashionable mother and daughter, the mother is young and beautiful, the figure is good, the dress is fashionable, the child''s long curly hair, tied a lovely ball, left a few pieces of short hair on both sides, round small face, plus a small mouth, pearl like round big eyes, white skin, wearing a white skirt, really like a little princess. After a while, what they ordered came up. "Hello, this is your drink." The waiter said and put it in front of them. Summer sweet mouth said: "thank you beautiful sister." The waiter is a young woman. As soon as I heard that summer''s mouth was so sweet and polite, I laughed more happily unconsciously. Moreover, I was such a beautiful child that I was sucked powder in an instant. "You''re welcome, little friend. Your mouth is so sweet and lovely. Your mother is also very beautiful." Said the waiter''s sister. "Beautiful sister, my name is situ Xiayao, and my nickname is Xia tianoh." Summer also did not forget to introduce myself. "Like this, that elder sister calls you summer, that you can call elder sister, light rain elder sister." "OK, sister Xiaoyu." "Sister, go ahead and get busy. You and your mother drink slowly." "Well, good." Ouyang Mushan was listening to her chat with the little sister in front of her. Ouyang Mushan looked at her and said with a smile, "please." "That''s what I should do. Take your time." Then she retired. Xiaoyu worked here and met many beautiful girls, but for the first time she saw such a beautiful girl with temperament, and she was also the mother of the child. It can be seen that her children are very polite. It''s rare that young mothers can educate their children so well. Chapter 262 After a while. Ouyang Mushan looked at the time and said, "honey, it''s almost five o''clock. We''re going to pick up my uncle, but you haven''t got your present yet? What shall we do? " Summer a listen, turned a lovely eye bead and said: "so ah, that we first pick up uncle, gift thing next time first." Er... I don''t know who her daughter is like. It''s too fast to put it down. "Well, let''s get up." They just got to the door. Summer suddenly stopped and said. "Mommy, wait for me. I''m going to have a word with my beautiful sister." Er Ouyang Mushan took a look at the direction she was looking at, not far from them. "Go ahead, be careful." Ouyang Mushan let her go. Summer trots past. And called: "Xiaoyu sister, Xiaoyu sister." When Xiaoyu heard someone calling her, she turned around and didn''t expect that it was summer. "Why, summer, what''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Yu. "Sister Xiaoyu, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Mommy and I are going to pick up my uncle, so we have to go." Summer milk said. Xiaoyu looked at her and said with a smile, "well, next time you come with your little uncle, OK?" "OK, OK, I''ll go with mommy first. Bye, sister Xiaoyu." "Good bye." Light rain said at the same time also looked at the direction of Ouyang Mushan polite smile said hello. Xiaoyu watched them walk out of the store. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a lovely child and like her as usual when serving guests. However, she was a little surprised that summer was really beautiful. So was her mother. I believe her father should be a very handsome person and such a family should be very happy. Ouyang Mushan drove to the school gate of Ouyang muzhou. "Mommy, shall we get off the bus, or uncle muzhou won''t see us." It''s summer. Ouyang musan thought about it, and muzhou didn''t know that they were coming to pick him up today. "Well, let''s get out of the car." After they got off, they stood on the side of the road and waited. After waiting for a few minutes, I saw Ouyang muzhou standing in front of the gate. "Mommy, Mommy, I''m at my little uncle. He''s there!" Summer shouts and waves. Ouyang Mushan also looked in her direction. It was true that the girl''s eyes were more powerful than hers. "Little uncle, little uncle, mummy and I are here." Summer shouts and waves her little hand. Big sigh is not far away, Ouyang muzhou soon heard his familiar voice. Is it summer? He took a big glance, and saw that the summer across the road was waving with him, and Ouyang Mushan was waving with him. It was his elder sister, who came back. His temperament is a little lonely and cold in the eyes of his classmates, because his expression is the same every day, no matter who teases him, it''s useless, but he is a good student in the eyes of the teacher, Xueba, and also a cut in student. Also because of his appearance, but now the girl''s heart little boy God. But at the moment, his face had a happy expression. Some of the girls who knew him were almost mistaken. It''s incredible that their ice God would show a happy expression. Chapter 263 "Sister, summer, why are you here?" Mu Zhou looked at them and asked happily. He was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it completely. "Uncle, mom and I are coming to pick you up. Are you happy?" Summer looked at him and asked with a smile. Ouyang muzhou looks at the happy summer smiling at him, just like the smile of a sunflower, very lovely and warm at the same time. "Happy." He replied. Summer giggles to, in short, she is very happy to see Ouyang muzhou, very want to laugh, and Ouyang muzhou will unconsciously reach out to touch her cheek and hair. Ouyang Mushan looked at them and was also very happy. Although muzhou was not his brother, she had regarded him as his brother in a short time, and if it was not his brother, maybe she would die standing here. So no matter from that aspect, she has the obligation to take care of him, love him and watch him grow up healthily and safely. So now he and summer are indispensable parts of her. "Well, let''s get in the car first, and then we can get in the car." Ouyang Mushan looked at them fondly and said. One hand holding the summer, one hand holding the boat back to the car. In the car. Mu Zhou asked, "sister, when did you come back?" He has no relatives, and he has long regarded Ouyang Mushan as his only relative, and his sister asked him to follow her surname and give him a new name. Therefore, his sister and summer are his closest family all his life. He also vowed to protect his sister and summer when he grows up. "Well, yesterday afternoon, did you miss me?" Ouyang Mushan smiles and looks at them in the rearview mirror. Mu Zhou a little embarrassed nodded and said: "well." Ouyang Mushan looked at his shy appearance, which was quite lovely, and now his body has gradually repaired itself, and his appearance is more and more beautiful. At this time, summer suddenly put his head together, looked at Mu Zhou and said, "Hey, little uncle, are you shy? Why are you blushing? " Er... Ouyang muzhou''s face turns black. Can''t this girl talk well? "No, you''re wrong. How could I be shy?" Mu Zhou said that he didn''t admit it. But summer is a tough person. She just likes to argue with him. "Uncle, you''re a liar. People just saw you blush, but they still don''t admit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Mushan was driving in front, listening to the two of them in the back, you and I were touching each other. But it''s obvious that mozhou has made summer. Although summer is smart, it''s still small after all. How can it be said that mozhou has made summer. She heard that Mu Zhou was a primary school bully at school. Although he was a cut in student, she knew that the child had never been to school before. That only shows that he is intelligent and typical of Xueba type. Compared with what she has, he deserves to be her younger brother. She will cultivate him well, and at the same time she will not force him to do anything. He still needs to choose his own way. As long as it is not a wrong way, she will support him. Ouyang Mushan took them to the old house after dinner. Back to the old house, just met situ Zhenguo and Zou manhe back. "Mom and dad." Ouyang Mushan called. "Grandparents." Summer shouts. "Uncle Zou." Muzhou called. "Well, why did you come back so late? Have you had dinner yet? " Zou manhe looked at them and asked. Chapter 264 "Grandma, mommy has taken me and my little uncle out to eat. Grandma, did you eat with Grandpa? " Summer asked cleverly. "Well, it''s still summer. My grandparents have already eaten in your Uncle Chen''s house." Zou manhe looked at the summer with a kind face and said that he went to pick her up. Fortunately, she is in good health and can still hold the child. "Mushan, why don''t you come back to eat and run out to eat?" Situ Zhenguo asked at this time. "Ah, Dad, they said they hadn''t eaten the food outside for a long time, so they took them to eat as an exception and strolled around the night street of the imperial city to make them happy." Ouyang explained. After hearing this, situ Zhenguo didn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "OK, don''t stand, go home." "Well, Dad." Situ Zhenguo and Zou manhe hold summer in front, Ouyang Mushan and muzhou in the back. "Let''s go, muzhou." Ouyang said. "Well." At this moment, the old man has come back and is sitting in the hall. At the same time, there is situ Yan who came out early in the morning, and uncle situ Hao who hasn''t appeared for a long time. "Why did you come back together?" Looking at them coming back together, the old man asked some questions. Didn''t the couple go to Chen''s home? Why did the girl come back with her two children? "Dad, we met at the door." Zou manhe said. After coming down from Zou manhe in summer, he went to the old man''s side. "Well." The old man should be here. "Granddad, let me tell you, today I met a new friend." As soon as summer came, she began to tell her story today. Because she promised her grandfather that if she made new friends, she would share them with him as soon as possible. "Oh, really? Then tell it to granddad. " The old man sat on his lap with her in his arms and said with a kind and indulgent expression. In this way, the whole family listened to her quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Would you like to invite your friend back next time?" Asked the old man. "Is that ok? Granddad Summer earns round big eye to ask a way. "Of course, this is your home. You can invite whoever you want." "Oh yeah, long live granddad. I like granddad best in summer." Summer happy shout. When she came back from Ouyang Mushan, situ Yan''s eyes seemed to have never left her. Of course, she knew whose hot eyes were. There were only a few people here. But she didn''t want to pay attention to it, so she regarded it as nothing. Maybe we are all immersed in the story of summer, so we didn''t find the inexplicable atmosphere between them. But situ Hao found out. His eyes are a little dark. How can he feel that his sister-in-law seems to have changed this time? Although he knew that his old sister-in-law was also cold and indifferent. But this time, it seems that it is different from what was revealed in the past. It seemed that he didn''t care any more. He took another look at his elder brother. Er, it was strange. What''s more, the relationship between them has just eased up? Why don''t you feel it this time? On the contrary, there is a smell of separation. And his elder brother''s eyes are like seeing through his sister-in-law. Can''t his sister-in-law feel such hot eyes? Impossible? Unless she knew, but did not want to pay attention to it! Chapter 265 What happened to these two? Don''t they look like they know, old man? Situ Hao looks at the old man who is being teased by summer. He cleared his throat and whispered to situ Yan: "brother, did you do something to make my sister-in-law angry or misunderstood?" Situ Yan listened to his brother''s words. How could they both think that he made the woman angry? And is it that obvious? Seeing that his elder brother didn''t speak, situ Hao said in a low voice, "brother, take it easy. If grandfather knows, it''s over. You have made a bad impression on your grandfather in recent years. If you were not the eldest grandson of our situ family, you would have been thrown out by your grandfather. Besides, the relationship between you and your sister-in-law has eased a while ago. You can not go wrong again. " Situ Yan didn''t doubt his younger brother''s words. To be honest, if he can''t afford the eldest grandson of the situ family, according to his grandfather''s love for Ouyang Mushan, and his performance to her in recent years, his grandfather''s temper may really throw him out of the situ family. Situ Hao watched his elder brother''s face change. He had guessed casually, but he was right. Oh, no! What''s wrong. He thought for a moment, can let between them have the problem, probably only the man or the woman. But according to his little sister-in-law''s character and conduct, it is impossible to have an affair with any man, so the problem lies with his elder brother. Is it that woman again? "Brother, I think my grandfather already knew about Qin Wanli''s return. The reason why my grandfather didn''t care about it is that he should ask you to solve it by yourself, otherwise he would have done it." Situ Hao continued. To tell you the truth, the old man''s intelligence is very accurate, sometimes more powerful than his people. It''s impossible to hide anything from the old man, unless it''s something he doesn''t want to know. If he wants to know something, he will know everything. "Brother, you can do it yourself." Situ Hao reminded. Situ Yan doesn''t know why everyone seems to dislike Qin Wanyu. At the beginning, his grandfather tried his best to prevent them from getting together and forced him to marry Ouyang Mushan. But now he found that he couldn''t lose Ouyang Mushan, but he didn''t want to hurt a kind person. Ouyang Mushan took a look at the time, it was almost nine o''clock, and then she said to Ouyang muzhou: "muzhou, you go to take a bath first, and then get ready to sleep." Ouyang muzhou nodded obediently and said, "well, good." He and summer sleep time are Ouyang Mushan set. Then he turned and went upstairs to his room. Looking at the interaction between them, situ Hao also admired his sister-in-law. At that time, he didn''t know the identity of Mu Zhou, so he didn''t feel anything. But after knowing, it was different. I don''t know the courage of my sister-in-law to adopt a terrorist''s brother. But his elder brother also knew Mu Zhou''s identity, unexpectedly also did not move. However, in his later observation, the child really had no hidden danger, so he didn''t say anything. However, the sister-in-law can be so attentive to a stranger, but to his elder brother... Er... It seems that his elder brother still has to work hard. Chapter 266 At this time, Ouyang Mushan looked at the old man, they said: "summer, it''s late, grandfather to rest, you have to go to wash." The old man listened and looked at the time. It was late, and he knew that the girl had a set bedtime for the children. Not only the children, but also the old man had to listen to the doctor''s advice. "Ah, oh, well, great grandfather, we will continue to talk tomorrow." Summer said. "Good, good, good." Summer came down from the old man''s legs and ran past Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan said to the old man and uncle Han, "Uncle Han, help your grandfather to go back to his room and have a rest. Remember to give him the medicine." "Well, good." Han Shuying is here. Situ Zhenguo and Zou manhe had already returned to their rooms early. Today they went out too early and were tired. Now it''s just situ Yan and situ Hao. "Good night, little uncle, good night, daddy." Summer said to situ Yan and situ Hao. He turned around and followed Ouyang Mushan upstairs to his room. Before he left, the old man took a meaningful look at situ Yan and situ Hao. Then he went back to his room with the help of the housekeeper. Situ Hao was uncomfortable at the last glance of his grandfather. He bumped into situ Yan. "Hey, brother, what''s the meaning of his last look? I don''t think my grandfather is looking at me. I haven''t caused any trouble recently. " Situ Hao looked at the figure of the old man disappeared and said. Grandfather''s eyes were warning, but he felt his conscience and said that he was really good recently, just because the number of times he went home was less, which was not enough for grandfather to look at him with such eyes, was it? And recently the company is really busy, he is not faking, his family is still young and beautiful mother can prove it. So, it must be the one next to him. He is the only one who can make grandfather give such a look. Situ Yan naturally knew that his grandfather was looking at him, but did the woman Ouyang Mushan have said anything to his grandfather? But it''s not like that. If I said that, my grandfather would not only warn him with his eyes. Looking at the dazed elder brother, situ Hao sighed and said, "well, elder brother, you can weigh up the meaning of your grandfather. I won''t accompany you. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, situ Hao got up and left the hall. Recently, he is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to have a rest. He finally goes home. He''d better wash and sleep quickly to make up for his sleep. As for his elder brother, er... There''s nothing he can do. Let him be quiet! Alas Tonight, for some people, may be a good night, sleep well; However, for some people, it can be said that it is a hard night to fall asleep. Everything in the world has opposite sides. There are right and wrong, good and bad, kind and mean, happy and angry. You can''t control who you are, but just follow this heart. What you want, the world will be what you want. Throughout the hall, only situ Yan was left to sit quietly. He didn''t come back to his room until late at night. A little yellow light was flashing in the room. He looked at the concave and convex quilt on the bed. He didn''t expect that she would be here tonight. It''s late at night. After a look, he didn''t say anything. He turned and went into the bathroom. After washing, he came out and lay down gently. In fact, when he opened the door, Ouyang Mushan already knew. Chapter 267 And she stayed here tonight, just temporarily don''t want grandfather know so fast, she didn''t think well, she is easy to shake. She shakes her heart not because of the man beside her, not because she still has feelings for him. It''s because there are grandparents and parents in the summer. If she really puts forward this matter, it will really hurt them, especially in the summer. Because of what she said this summer, she didn''t know what to do. Is it difficult for her to tell her directly that your daddy and Mommy are going to be separated, and you can only choose one person? It''s too cruel for her, and the summer is so young, she doesn''t want her to experience this from childhood like other divorced children. And grandfather, his old man. Although her grandfather promised her a request, he also said that he was not happy to hear the request because he would be sad. She knew that her grandfather really loved her. Sometimes even better for her than for her own grandchildren. Such kind and beautiful, love her old man, let her how to speak? After situ Yan fell asleep, there was no movement. Although she closed her eyes, she could still feel that he was nearby, still a little uncomfortable. In order not to have contact with him, she wrapped herself up with a quilt. But how can situ Yan not understand her meaning, so he didn''t disturb her, sleeping peacefully on the other side. The whole night passed quietly. * Ouyang Mushan got up early in the morning and left the room after washing and went to the summer room. Situ Yan also opened her eyes after she left. There is a little red blood in the fundus of the eye, as if I didn''t sleep all night. But to be honest, I didn''t sleep. Although he closed his eyes, he didn''t sleep. He''s always thinking about things in his head. Soon, he got up, too. In the dining room. The master looked down at situ Yan, frowned and asked, "what did you do last night?" Er... I was stunned by the old man''s question, and then I looked at the client. For the first time, they found that situ Yan was a little haggard, and his eyes were still covered with red blood. Ouyang Mushan jumped, er... Didn''t he sleep in his room last night? How did you feel like this? Situ Hao didn''t expect to see his elder brother. Alas, it seems that love is really poison! He inadvertently took a look at Ouyang Mushan opposite him. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " At this time, summer distressed concern asked. Well, it''s still my daughter. "Don''t scare the children like this!" The old man suddenly said sternly. There''s no sign of caring. Is it that bad? So scary? Situ Yan has some doubts that his grandfather is deliberately targeting him. "Dad, it''s estimated that Yan''er has a little less rest recently. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until he has finished breakfast. Besides, we still have the girl Mu Shan in our family." Er... Ouyang Mushan was stunned for a moment. Can she refuse? Now she is able to minimize the chance to face him without facing him. That''s why she didn''t want to meet Zhuyuan. At least there are parents and grandfathers here. They are shields. "Cough, mom, I know. I''ll help brother Yan to have a look later." Ouyang said. Although she has decided to divorce him, now it''s better not to be too obvious. What she should do is to act. Chapter 268 She also subconsciously called his brother Yan, because she didn''t know what to shout. I can only shout like this, maybe it''s easy. Situ Yan did not expect that she would call him like this in front of the whole family. Summer naively asked: "Mommy, who is brother Yan?" Er... Ouyang Mushan was stunned and almost lost everything in her hand. This girl The old man and others did not expect that the girl would ask this question. It is estimated that those present will know that she will ask this question. "Summer, my uncle tells you that your mother''s brother Yan is your father." Said situ Hao. I didn''t forget to take a look at Ouyang Mushan beside her. "Ah? Why does Mommy call Daddy brother? " Summer is still a naive face asked, like a good discovery of what the new world, do not give up without an answer. Er... Situ Hao didn''t expect that the girl had so many problems. It was embarrassing. How would he explain? Now he found that the whole family was waiting for him to explain. He would not have done it if he had known. That''s enough. Besides, this fairy girl doesn''t know why? How did he feel that she was cheating on his uncle? Summer can be regardless of these, she earned a round big eyes looking at him, waiting for his answer? Situ Hao, coughing softly, said, "you have to ask your mother about this. It''s their interest." Ouyang Mushan almost choked and coughed a few times. What the hell did situ Hao say! At this time, Zou manhe knocked on his arm and said softly, "what are you talking about, in front of the child?" The old man and situ Zhenguo did not forget to give him a warning look, just like a knife. Situ Hao immediately shut up, shrugged and blinked at summer. Ouyang Mushan was just said by his interesting words that he could only lower his head and eat. "All right, let''s eat." Said the old man. Summer see too grandfather spoke, also put away the curiosity, obediently eat, the whole process of muzhou quietly watching, did not say anything! After breakfast, Ouyang musan thought situ Yan would come out. Who knows he didn''t leave, he won''t really wait for her to check him up, right? She just had to deal with her parents and grandfather. Besides, how could his body be in trouble? Well, I don''t know how good it is. There is a need for her to check him. Besides, it''s just that there''s some red blood in the fundus. It''s not a big deal. Just go and have a rest. She can''t. He doesn''t know that she was just trying to be perfunctory to her parents. Now her parents and grandfather are not here. Don''t pretend to be so real. However, he seems to be deliberately, that is, he won''t let her go, that is, he is serious with her. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to check me up?" Situ Yan said in front of her. Ouyang Mushan took a look at him and said, "just go and have a rest. There''s no problem." Then she wanted to let him go. But as soon as she moved, situ Yan stopped her. Ouyang Mushan raised his head and glared at him and said, "I said it. You''re OK. Just have a rest." "You just take a look, and you''re so sure I''m ok?" Situ Yan asked. Now he found that he could only find some boring topics to talk to her. Er What does he mean? Chapter 269 It''s the first time that Ouyang Mushan has seen such a childish situ Yan. "If you don''t believe in my medical skills, please go to the hospital to have a self-examination. Besides, my major is not with you, so I can''t see what''s wrong with you. If you are so sure that you are ill, then go to have a general examination. I have only one eye, and I''m not a hospital machine, so I can''t diagnose the cause of the disease." Ouyang Mushan said quickly, but he thought he was sick, so she followed him. Si Tu Yan listens to what she says, one Leng one Leng, he this is to dig Leng for oneself, oneself jump? That''s not what he''s trying to say, OK? But the woman in front of her distorted his meaning. "After all, as a wife, are you going to accompany me personally?" Situ Yan asked. what? "No, I said, chief situ, don''t you have two guards? Is it more than enough to pull me up? Don''t you know? " "You are my wife. How can you be redundant?" Situ Yan asked. Er, Ouyang Mushan didn''t expect that he would ask. "I don''t have time. Besides, your two guards are inseparable from you. You can find them." "They''re off today!" what? Ouyang Mushan is silly. She didn''t hear that two guards of the head of a country can take a vacation at the same time? "Can your two guards be on leave at the same time?" Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He picked up his mobile phone and didn''t know what he had done. Then he said, "OK!" Er Xu Hai and Luo Gang also received the news in this second, saying that they would take a day off today. They are both stupid. They can take a vacation at the same time. What about the chief? They haven''t tried to leave the chief at the same time. Once again, they confirmed the order they received on the mobile phone. Yes, this is the number issued by the chief, and the tone is very similar: you two have a holiday today! If I find you out, I''ll do it by myself! Er... What the hell is this? They looked at each other in a dazed way. Are you sure the chief didn''t send the wrong message today? Looking at this kind of interest rate with wrong information, it doesn''t look like the chief executive will do it! Therefore, the only explanation is that it is true that they were really given a day off by the chief, and at the same time. Shall we let it go or not? Two people looked at each other again, in eye contact. "No, you say, how could the chief give such an order?" Xu Hai asked. Luo Gang shook his head, not clear. However, he thought for a moment that the great regret might be due to his wife. Because it seems that the head of his family doesn''t care much about his wife recently. "Is it because of Madame?" Luo Gang said. Listen to Xu Hai, madam? It seems possible. "But what does this have to do with whether or not we''re going to take a vacation, or with my wife?" Xu Hai asked again, it seems that there is no conflict, is it difficult for them to get in the way? "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because we''re in the way." Xu Haigang thinks like this, Luo Gang said immediately. Er... It seems that their value in the chief''s mind is really low. Alas Poor thing. Maybe we''ll just throw them away. Ouyang Mushan incredible looking at situ Yan actually in front of her face to his two guards direct holiday, this man is not early in the morning did not sleep ah? What''s wrong with your head? Chapter 270 "Now, no one can accompany me, so, as a wife, do you want to do this duty?" Situ Yan''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of a serious say. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan is not stupid. She should not be led by him. "Except for the two of them, I don''t believe you have no other guards. It''s OK not to be a guard, or your friends, or even the servants at home. Just in time, uncle Han is free. Let uncle Han take you." Ouyang Mushan also said with a serious face. In a word, he wants her to take him to the hospital for physical examination, but she is not willing to. Si Tu Yan listens to Ouyang Mu Shan''s words and knows that this wench is not willing to accompany him anyway. She made so many excuses just because she didn''t want to be alone with him! But who is he, situ Yan? How could he let this happen? Really, there''s nothing he can''t do in the world. "Uncle Han is not feeling well. It''s not convenient to go out." Situ Yan is still serious nonsense. Just then, uncle Han passed by, standing not far behind Ouyang Mushan, just hearing the words of the young master. He is a little confused. When is he in bad health? Why didn''t he know? Then Han shuzuo looked right and left and looked at himself. He didn''t find that he was uncomfortable there? Young master, how do you say that he is not well? Situ Yan just saw that uncle Han was behind Ouyang Mushan, so he looked over. Uncle Han was also an old acquaintance here, and he was watching him grow up. His eyes were clear, which made him pretend to be uncomfortable even if he was not ill. Cough... Uncle Han has a cough. Ouyang Mushan heard the sound, turned around and saw Uncle Han behind him. "Uncle Han." Ouyang Mushan called. "Er, grandma, the young master is right. I''m not feeling well. I''m really not suitable to go out." Uncle Han said. Er... Ouyang Mushan''s face was a little depressed. Wasn''t she OK just now? I don''t believe what situ Yan said just now, but now even Han Shu has said it, can she still refute it? Besides, uncle Han is also her elder. She can''t question him. "Uncle Han, do you want me to help you Ouyang Mushan asked with concern. But she also asked. On the contrary, situ Yan is depressed. The woman just asked her to help him, but she just refused to let him go to the hospital. Now she takes the initiative to help Uncle Han. I was hitting him in the face. Han Shuyi Leng, also did not expect that the eldest daughter-in-law would ask. I''ll be embarrassed if I have to help later. "Grandma, I..." Before uncle Han finished, situ Yan said, "Uncle Han, it''s OK to have a rest. I''m the one who has something to do now. Let''s go. Now you''re the only one with me!" Situ Yan didn''t wait for Ouyang Mushan to refute him. He took her hand and went to the door. "You..." Uncle Han watched them go, but he still didn''t understand what had just happened to them. He only knew that he had received the young master''s order and wanted to pretend to be uncomfortable. But he didn''t understand what it had to do with the grandmothers? What else is it about him? Alas, in the world of young people, he is an old man who doesn''t understand. "Situ Yan, you let go. What do you want? I said, I don''t have time to go with you. You have to go by yourself." At the gate, Ouyang Mushan broke free of his hand. The hand he just held is hot now. I don''t know why. Maybe she is too sensitive. Chapter 271 Ouyang Mushan then turned to go back. She has no time to go with him. This man is really enough. He is more and more childish and overbearing. However, if he is overbearing, please find out the object first. Situ Yan quickly stopped her. There was no expression on Ouyang Mushan''s delicate face. "What do you want? This is the old house. My grandfather and parents are still here, so I don''t want to argue with you. " Ouyang Mushan said in a low voice. "If you don''t want to be known by your grandfather, please accompany me, or I''m not sure what I''ll do later, eh!" Situ Yan said with a threatening tone. "You..." Situ Yan mouth up, he is to catch her in the heart, but he did not expect really useful, really quiet down. Ouyang Mushan tried her best to calm down and not be angry, especially here. Even if she doesn''t care about herself, she has to take care of them. "Get out of the way." Situ Yan brow lock, just want to talk, Ouyang Mushan and then said: "I want to go back to get mobile phone!" Er... Well, as long as he doesn''t refuse, it seems that he''s really right to let this woman compromise. In the garage. "You drive." Situ Yan looked at her and said. Then, he opened the door of the co pilot and sat on it. Ouyang Mushan stopped for a moment, sighed and said nothing. She turned around the driver''s door, opened it and sat in. Ouyang Mushan didn''t even think that he was under a magic spell. He foolishly took him to do some ghost examination. There was no cause She didn''t take him to any hospital, she drove directly to the military hospital. And situ Yan is also a little surprised, he thought she would take her to the city hospital, who knows. Night white that situ Yan this Buddha actually came to the hospital, scared quickly ran out, this is the hospital, this uncle usually nothing is impossible here, unless it is injured, and is the kind of serious injury. However, when he ran out, he saw a man in good condition, next to a beautiful woman, that is their wife. No, they are both very good. What are you doing here? And surprisingly, Xu Hai and Luo Gang are not around situ Yan? Miracle? Yebai looked at them curiously and muddled, and asked, "chief, what advice do you have?" Don''t talk... Er Yebai can only turn her eyes to Ouyang Mushan! "Well, that night white doctor, your head thinks he is ill, so now please take him to do a general examination. It''s better to take a brain CT or something." Ouyang Mushan''s face is not red, heart does not jump calm said. Night white almost surprised of open mouth, a face of startle and a face of doubt. what? Did he hear right? Situ Yan said he was sick? What''s more, the lady said so calmly that she asked him to take him for an examination. It''s better to check his brain... How can this sound a little funny! When he looked at situ Yan, whose face was now black and could not be black any more, he immediately reacted, almost didn''t stretch, almost laughed. Situ Yan didn''t expect that the woman said so frankly in front of others that he said he was sick? And Yebai, if he just dared to laugh, he would not be here tomorrow. Chapter 272 "Well, chief, do you want me to check it for you?" Independent Infirmary, night white looking at uncle like situ Yan sitting there, a face of joking asked. This guy doesn''t look like a sick man anywhere! However, people who can say they are sick are really sick. Otherwise, how can they curse themselves for being sick! But this kind of thing usually happens to people who have no brains, but now it happens to situ Yan. It''s really amazing. It seems that he is very ill. "Whatever!" Situ Yan said. Er Night white Leng for a while, casually? It seems that the disease is really serious! Ouyang Mushan didn''t follow in. She sat on the seat outside the door and waited. But she didn''t expect that situ Yan actually went to check every inspection item. For the first time, she found that he was so naive. Naive, she didn''t know what to say! Yebai also follows all the way Yebai coughs a little at this time. He looks at Ouyang Mushan and situ Yan, who is doing the examination. He always thinks it''s strange there. The old man in the room has nothing but stayed up all night. The doctor next to him is a top-notch doctor. He doesn''t believe she can''t see it. Ouyang Mushan felt his eyes and asked, "doctor Yebai, what''s the matter?" Er... Yebai was stunned. "Well, that sister-in-law, don''t worry. He''s all right." "I know, I''m not worried!" Ouyang Mushan said very frankly. Er... This is embarrassing! It seems that these two people really have a lot of free time. It''s just like that sentence, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. These two people are really enough. ¡­¡­ In an hour and a half. Finally, after the examination, she basically accompanied him around the corner of the General Hospital of the military region "Well, chief, we''ve finished the inspection. It will take a few days to come out." Night White said. "Well." Ouyang Mushan has been standing next to him silently from the beginning to the end, and has never spoken! Then she said, "can we go then?" Er Yebai looked at her and said, "yes." Who knows to receive a sharp eye, back a cool. Immediately added: "well, madam, chief, I have something else to do. If I leave first, you''ll walk slowly instead of seeing me off." Then he turned around and ran away... Waiting for when, he didn''t want to die young. He didn''t have a girlfriend yet. As soon as they walked out of the door, situ Yan''s phone rang. The phone kept ringing. He took a look at it. Ouyang Mushan was right next to him. He saw the name on the screen in the corner of his eye. All she said was, "I''ll get the car first!" Then he walked in the direction of the car. Situ Yan looked at her back and felt helpless for the first time. Qin Wanli''s phone is ringing all the time. He knows that if it wasn''t for something urgent, she wouldn''t have called him like this. Finally, he answered. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mushan thought that he had to wait for a long time. In less than a minute, situ Yan came quickly. But he didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he went around to the driver''s seat and stood. She put down the window and heard him say, "wife, I have something else to do. You go home first. I''ll go back later, eh." In her dazed listening to him finish that second, he actually lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Chapter 273 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then she looked at situ Yan, who left in a hurry. Until his back disappeared in her sight. A few minutes later, she heard a loud noise, much like the sound of a helicopter taking off. After that, she saw a military helicopter in mid air. She knew that the General Hospital of the military region had helicopters, which were used to deal with disasters. She had to get instructions from her superiors when she used them. Her husband was the only one who could be transferred in such a short time. It should be really urgent for him to transfer the helicopter in the General Hospital of the military region immediately. All of a sudden, she thought that the phone call was just a phone call, and the next second he said there was something urgent. Of course she knew whose phone it was. Ouyang Mushan showed a wry smile, looked at the helicopter, dazed for a few seconds, finally looked away, started the car and left the General Hospital of the military region. Ha ha, she was pulled to accompany him for physical examination because of his unreasonable, and finally left her alone because of a phone call. Ouyang Mushan, what are you looking forward to? There''s nothing to look forward to. What about the relationship of more than ten years? What about a couple of four or five years? Are you still left behind because of a phone call? Feelings you are only one-sided feelings, he has never been emotional to you, husband and wife feelings? Oh, it''s funny. What about the relationship between husband and wife? From the beginning, he was abandoned and alone. So, you''re used to being left behind, aren''t you? On the helicopter, Yebai looks at situ Yan with a muddled face. He just sat down in the office one second ago, but his butt is not hot yet. He was pulled up here one second later. And it''s an emergency helicopter. "Oh, no, I said Yan, what happened? What about my sister-in-law? " Night white asks a way. "There''s something wrong with Wan Li. We must get her back now!" Situ Yan said. Qin Wanlin? Night White thinks, how is this woman again. "Does that sister-in-law know?" Situ Yan is silent for a while, say: "don''t know." What? hear nothing of? "Did you bring your sister-in-law to the hospital to accompany you to check on a false" disease ", and you finally left her for other women?" Night white didn''t think of anything and said it. But situ Yan also felt very uncomfortable because of his careless words, but Yebai then reacted, as if what he just said was a little Well Ouyang Mushan doesn''t know where to go when she drives. She doesn''t want to go home now. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until nightfall, more than seven o''clock, that Ouyang Mushan returned to her old house. After she came out of the General Hospital of the military region, she drove aimlessly, and she didn''t know where she was. Open stop, finally stopped at a seaside, a sit is half a day. She did not call back to the old house, because she knew that her grandfather and they knew that she came out with situ Yan and would not interfere. However, it''s different now. If situ Yan didn''t go back with her, my grandfather would ask. So when she came back to the old house, the old man saw her coming back alone. Frowned, asked a way: "a Yan that kid?"? Why did you come back by yourself? " "Grandfather, I have something to tell you." Ouyang Mushan didn''t answer the old man directly Looking at her with a serious expression, the old man felt uneasy. Chapter 274 In the study. Looking at Ouyang Mushan sitting opposite him, the old man asked, "what''s the matter, girl? Is that son of a bitch making you angry again? " Ouyang Mushan was very uncomfortable listening to the old man. She knew that her grandfather really loved her. Although what she said next would make her grandfather sad, it was her decision after careful consideration. She knew that no matter whether her grandfather agreed or not, she knew that her grandfather would stand on her side. "No, grandfather." Ouyang musan took a deep breath and continued to say, "grandfather, do you remember the thing you promised me in five years?" As soon as the old man''s eyes were tight, how could he not remember. He looked at her with a calm face. The old man knew that what should happen or what should happen. Five years ago, this girl just married that smelly boy. After the old man in Ouyang left, this girl suddenly came to tell him to divorce. If the girl didn''t stop him at that time, he would have beaten situ Yan. Although he was his own grandson, on the contrary, the old man loved Ouyang Mushan even more. After understanding, he knew the reason. But he didn''t want to see them divorce. His wish was that this girl would be his granddaughter-in-law. And because he found out that she was pregnant, he was even less likely to divorce her. But in the end, the old man agreed to her request. If, in the future, no matter what it is, if there is no emotion between them, he will agree to her present request. Some time ago, he thought the relationship between them had been drawn in. Who knows. It must have been the bad boy''s fault again. Alas, after five years, it seems that there is no hope. "I remember." The old man responded. "Girl, have you thought it over?" The old man asked earnestly. Ouyang Mushan looked at the old man with firm eyes and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I think about it." The old man looked at her firm eyes, listened to her firm tone, and sighed silently. Ouyang Mushan knew that when she said it, she obviously saw that her grandfather''s face was full of sadness. "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I..." "Girl, you don''t have to say sorry to your grandfather. If you want to say sorry, your grandfather will say it to you. Otherwise, if your grandfather trapped you in situ''s house for so long, you won''t have to bear so many grievances, alas..." the old man also said with guilt. If he didn''t ask that girl before, maybe she has found her own happiness, and she doesn''t have to suffer so many grievances in the past five years. "Grandfather, no, Mu Shan doesn''t feel aggrieved. Grandfather and parents are very good to me and summer. We already feel very happy." The old man was silent for a moment, and said: "girl, you have come up with it. There''s no reason why my grandfather won''t agree. And here is always your home." The old man looked at her kindly and said. "Thank you, grandfather." "Remember to bring her back to see me in the summer." The old man continued. "Grandfather, I see. Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But situ Yan didn''t know that when he came back two days later, he had already left. Ouyang Mushan left the old house the next day with summer and muzhou. For the time being, she wants to leave the imperial city and the G country. And she''s already asked to leave the hospital, and she''s sorry that she''s going to leave for a while. Chapter 275 At this time, situ was in the old house. "No, Dad, what did you just say? Mu Shan and Yan''er have divorced? " Zou manhe asked incredulously. Situ Zhenguo was also surprised. How could it be so sudden? And it''s still such a big thing. "Dad, what''s going on?" Situ Zhenguo asked. When master situ looked at them, he was angry. It wasn''t your good son who did it. "Ask your good son!" If the old man left such a sentence, he would go to the study. Zou manhe turned around and immediately called Ouyang Mushan. At this time, Ouyang Mushan was in the airport. She thought it was Zou manhe who called. After thinking about it, she picked it up. "Hello, aunt Zou." Zou manhe heard that Ouyang Mushan called her aunt instead. It seems that what her father said is true. "Mu Shan, you..." "I''m sorry, aunt Zou. My grandfather should have told you and uncle situ. I''m sorry, I''m really not suitable for him. I thought about it for a long time before I talked to my grandfather. I thank you very much for your love for me and summer. Please help me to say sorry to my uncle. I can''t say goodbye to you face to face. Auntie, I will leave g country temporarily with summer. Don''t worry, you will always be summer''s grandmother. I will bring her back to see you, uncle and grandfather. " Ouyang said. "Where are you going, Mushan?" Zou manhe asked. She didn''t expect that this girl would leave g country. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll call you in the summer. I''ll hang up first. The plane is going to take off." Ouyang did not answer her question. She didn''t want to tell anyone for the time being that she was going there. Although she would hurt them like this, she was also forced to do so. When everyone knew that Ouyang Mushan had left, they were all surprised and doubted. In the hospital. "Head nurse, boss, what''s wrong with her? How did you leave? " Peng Xue and others asked. The head nurse was silent for a while and said, "well, don''t gossip. Your boss will be fine. Don''t worry. Do what you need to do. " Er After leaving, Ouyang Mushan sent SMS to the head nurse and Xiang Yuhang. Xiang Yuhang received the text message, but also a face of surprise, how he did not expect this result, the girl will make this move. And the key is that the president actually let people go. It seems that there is something really wrong, otherwise it won''t be He called Ouyang Mushan, but she didn''t say anything. She just said that she just wanted to leave for a while. She didn''t know how long it was. She didn''t want to say it, and he wouldn''t force it. And he came here because of her, now ¡­¡­ In the airport. Fengyun has been waiting for them for a long time. Last night Ouyang Mushan told Lengfeng that he sent Fengyun to meet them this morning. "Miss, it''s ready to use now." Fengyun said. "Well, good." At this time, the next summer suddenly asked: "Mommy, are we going to my uncle''s house?" "Well." Ouyang Mushan looked at her lovely pink face and said with a smile. "What about daddy? Will he come to us? " Er, Ouyang Mushan was knocked down by her question Fengyun didn''t expect that the little girl asked such a sharp question. However, this question is quite normal, but now Chapter 276 Ouyang Mushan knows that those who should come will come. He can hide as long as he can! "Well, don''t worry. I''ll see daddy in the summer. OK, let''s go." "All right." I don''t want to see daddy in summer. In fact, there are doubts about muzhou. But he didn''t ask. At the same time, he didn''t think it was necessary, because as long as he could be with his sister and summer forever, other things had nothing to do with him. As long as his sister and summer were safe, healthy and happy, he would be happy. The most important people in his life and the people he wants to protect are the two women around him at the moment! On the plane, looking at the white clouds and blue sky outside the window, as well as the scenery on the ground, the expression on Ouyang Mushan''s face didn''t even know what it was. Leave this land, five years of waiting, five years of struggling, five years of sorrow, just for the man in her heart, but in the end, she still seems to have nothing to gain. Now that she was free, the shackles on her heart seemed to lighten. Situ Yan, we don''t have any relationship any more. Some are just memories of the past, but these are not the memories I want. She was silly to think that his heart was on her, but she knew that as long as the woman existed for one day, his heart was still on that person. And what she can do is to let go and complete, because she has spent five years without catching his heart. She doesn''t want to continue. She is tired, really tired! Originally, she was the interlocutor in the middle, ha ha Tears, she has long been dry, the heart to die where the tears. She turned her head and looked at the summer sleeping on her lap. She could only say sorry in her heart. The last thing she wants to hurt is summer, but she can''t do it. So, summer, I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive my mother. As evening approached, they arrived at Milan airport in Italy. Out of the airport, take a special car to leave the airport. When Ouyang Mushan came to Lengfeng''s residence, she was the golden one among the local tyrants. Although she knew that her brother was powerful and rich, what she didn''t expect was that he was so rich. This villa... No, it shouldn''t be called villa, it should be called palace. When she looked at it from the outside, she was already sighing, but when she entered it, she had no words to describe it. Don''t be attracted in a moment in summer. "Here we are." At this time, a magnetic sound sounded. Ouyang looked at the long stairs and saw Leng Feng walk down gracefully. "Uncle." The summer saw the cold Maple immediately ran past. Fortunately, her elder brother didn''t dislike her, otherwise she would have stopped the summer. After talking for a long time, she also knew his cleanliness habit. He never let strange women touch him, even his relatives. Besides her and summer, she didn''t know why. "How long are you going to stay?" Leng Feng sat on the sofa and looked at her and asked. Summer has been completely attracted by this place, and I have been taking the boat to visit for a long time. Ouyang Mushan was leaning on the sofa with the pillow beside her. She was tired and didn''t look as cold as before. She held her lips and sighed. She looked very lovely and pure. It is only in front of the people she knows best or most familiar with her that she will do so. She felt that she had not really relaxed herself for a long time. It seemed that she was too tight before. Chapter 277 "It could be months, it could be years, it could be a long time." Ouyang Mushan looked at him and said. Er "Not going back?" Ouyang Mushan shook her head and said, "he and I have divorced, and my grandfather has already helped me with it." Leng Feng didn''t expect that master situ would agree so easily. All of a sudden, Ouyang Mushan said: "by the way, brother, the three of us are going to stay with you for a lifetime. You will support us. Besides, you should be able to support us. Haha." She said while a large number of his big inhuman palace. Cold Maple helpless smile, nodded. Just in front of Ouyang Mushan, he would show such a doting smile, which is almost fatal. Fortunately, she has immunity. Alas, she really looks forward to having that woman to accept her brother. "You''ll stay here for the time being. I''ve asked the housekeeper to make arrangements. If you need anything, just ask the housekeeper or Fengyun." "Yes, yes." "Young master, you are ready to eat." At this time, a servant walked by and said. "Well, go and get miss summer back." "Yes, young master." "Well, let''s eat." Lengfeng said to her. Ouyang Mushan doesn''t have a good appetite. Forget it, she has to eat with summer. ¡­¡­ A week passed in a flash. Ouyang Mushan and others are gradually getting used to this life. "By the way, I''ll take you to see grandma tomorrow." Leng Feng said. "Well." It was time for her to meet the old man she had never met. She didn''t think that she was not her parents'' own daughter. She hadn''t found out for so many years, but anyway, she was still the only blood of Ouyang family, and her surname was Ouyang. Even she could not believe that she was a child of Leng family. If it wasn''t for Tengtu on her back, she almost suspected that the hospital had done something wrong. All this seems to have been arranged in the dark. This kind of thing will only appear in endless novels. Who would have thought it would fall on her. G country, everyone knows that Ouyang Mushan left g country, because after situ Yan came back, he found that Ouyang Mushan was not in the Imperial City, even in summer. In a high-end private room. Luo ye, Yin Yi, situ Hao and Yebai sit together and look at the man on the other side of the diagonal. "In other words, is this sister-in-law really so charming?" Luo ye said in a low voice. Three people are silent for a while, Yin game says again: "you see that don''t know!" He looked at the opposite side and said. Four people are the first time to see this situ Yan, the head of a country, ten thousand people respect people, but now it is so haunted. "However, after all, the power of this little sister-in-law should be very mysterious. Otherwise, how could we not find any trace? Even x could not find any trace." Luo ye said carelessly. Night white is more unexpected, a few days before tomorrow is still good, especially in the hospital, who knows that time is actually the last side. However, it suddenly occurred to him that he had left his sister-in-law that day, and All of a sudden, Luo ye asked: "can this boy do something, let the little sister-in-law so determined to run away from home, but also not to find." What Yebai just wanted to say Chapter 278 Luo ye and Yin Ye subconsciously look at situ Hao. Situ Hao looks at them. What do you do when you look at me? How could I know However, having said that, he also knew his sister-in-law from an early age. Therefore, because of her character, she should not leave without reason. Moreover, her grandfather agreed to persuade him that the problem was very serious, and he had to let her go. Therefore, he did not know what the problem was, so he had to ask the client. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know anything. I just came here today. My grandfather didn''t say anything. I just heard that when my elder brother came back to the mansion that day, he was called to the study by my grandfather. He came out in a few minutes, and that''s what you see." Said situ Hao. He tried to find his sister-in-law, but there was no news. Besides, he couldn''t find x, so he couldn''t help it. He even looked for Mo Sufi. Even she didn''t know what happened. Looking at her expression, she didn''t know that Ouyang Mushan had left g country. It seems that the little sister-in-law is prepared to leave, she does not let anyone know, so the disappearance of the eyes disappeared without a trace. "No, but did the little sister-in-law get any stimulation that day?" Luo ye asked. "Yes, Yebai, it''s you who accompany my elder brother these days." Situ Hao turned his head and looked at Yebai. So everyone''s eyes turned to Yebai again. Er Yebai sighed and said, "it''s like this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten minutes later "Damn, no, it''s too bloody!" Luo ye murmured. "No, why is that woman haunted? Doesn''t she know Yan is married? Even if she''s deaf, she''s not blind, is she? " Luo Ye continued. I''m just silent. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Then he said, "she''s not blind or deaf, or she did it on purpose." Er... People, look at me, I see you... This woman has a deep heart. "That is also not right, such a woman, Yan can''t see through her?" Luo ye asked. "You don''t know Yan''s character. You forget that one year when we went on a mission, Yan almost died. Who saved him? He didn''t believe that she would be such a person. He swore that he would be good to that woman all his life, because she saved his life. If the girl didn''t appear five years ago, maybe it was Qin Wanlin who married him now. Because of this, didn''t he escape for five years? " Yin said suddenly. Now there is no sound Yes, at the beginning, they learned that situ Yan was going to get married, but the bride was really another person, so they were surprised. At the same time, at the beginning, they were a little lucky. But now, it''s like It''s over! "In fact, when they left, they were good to each other, especially the girl Mu Shan." Yin''s dark eyes flashed a trace of unknown emotion. Situ Hao has been silent, maybe! He can be said to have witnessed all the way. In recent years, he has seen everything that my sister-in-law has endured. Looking at his elder brother, he could not say anything. ¡­¡­ "Where are you? How do you like it "I''m sorry, Feifei. I just called you now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 279 "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Summer and muzhou are with me." "Tell me, Mumu, what happened?" Ouyang Mushan was silent for a moment. "Feifei, I have finished with him completely. We are really not suitable for five years. It''s said that persistence will bring harvest, but I''ve persisted for five years. I''m very tired, so this time I decided that I''m not going to persist. " Mo Sufi quietly listened to her on the other side. Her eyes were moist. How could she not know that she was tired? This silly child, who had been holding on for so long and experienced so much. "Mumu, you know, that day, he just pestered me like a childish child to ask me to check his body. If I refused, he pestered me to accompany him to the hospital for examination. I agreed, just foolishly accompanied him to all departments for examination. Knowing that he had nothing to do, I seemed willing to follow him. However, in the end, he still left me for a phone call from that person. At that moment, I understood that no matter what I did or how he was good to me, I would never be better than the person in his heart. I will always be the one who will be left behind. So I decided to end up completely and choose to quit. I don''t want to be entangled in the three people''s world. " Mo Sufei took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and said: "no matter what you do, Menghan and I will stand on your side, believe in yourself, go according to your heart, you don''t owe anyone, so as long as you are happy, we will be happy." Over the past few years, she knows that she has experienced too many things. Some things can not be put down, nor can they be put down. But in any case, she hopes that her Mu Mu will always be happy and happy. "Thank you, Feifei." "Silly girl, well, you can come to me whenever you have something. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone that I''ve contacted you." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After I hung up. Mo Sufei has mixed feelings in her heart. She loves such Ouyang Mushan and is happy for her because she has finally made a resolution. Perhaps, this is a new beginning. Milan. Lengfeng took her to an old castle, which is really like the architectural style of the decades. However, she did not lose momentum. When she went inside, she insisted that it was several times bigger than the castle where she saw Lengfeng yesterday. It''s estimated that there will be hundreds of servants here, because Lengfeng has already passed the exam, so let alone here. On her way here, Leng Feng popularized the history of Leng''s family. She was surprised all the way. This family is too large and mysterious. An old man with white hair was standing at the door in the distance, straight. When he saw them, he bent down 45 degrees and said, "master Feng, miss Mushan, welcome home." Ouyang Mushan was stunned. She didn''t expect the old man to know her name. "This is the butler of berry." Leng Feng said. "Hello, Butler berry." Ouyang Mushan smiles at the housekeeper and says hello. For a moment, berry seemed to see his wife who had passed away. They seemed to laugh, especially when they were laughing. The housekeeper looked at her kindly and said, "the old lady has been waiting in the hall." Chapter 280 "Well, good." The housekeeper led the way in. Inside the decoration revealed a noble and elegant, as well as retro atmosphere. In the middle of the hall, an old man with white hair was sitting in a wheelchair, and several servants in uniform were standing beside him. "Here they are, old lady." Cried the Butler from behind. The old man turned his head slowly when he heard the sound. This is the first real meeting between them. Ouyang Mushan has seen the photo. Her first impression is that she is a kind old man and very kind. Maybe this is the wonder of blood relationship. "Grandma, my grandson has brought Mushan back." Leng Feng said. "Good, good, good." The old lady even said three times, then her eyes inadvertently wet. She thought she would never see her granddaughter who had been separated for more than 20 years in her life. "Grandma, don''t cry. I''m sorry I came to see you so late." Ouyang Mushan stepped forward and squatted at her feet. "Let Grandma have a good look at you." The old lady put out her old hand and stroked her cheek. She looks like Yi''er very much. Her eyes, nose, eyes and mouth all look like her mother. She is very beautiful and dignified. Although the old man looks old, his skin is very white. "All these years, you have suffered a lot, but Grandma didn''t get you back in time." "No, I''m fine. My parents and grandfather are very kind to me, but they have already left, so I can''t introduce them to you." Ouyang said. After listening, Mrs. Chris comforted her and said, "son, your brother has told me about your Chinese parents. They are good people. Our cold family will never forget their kindness. In the future, this will be your home." Perhaps, this is God in her best years took away her favorite and love her people, but also gave her another new surprise. There are too many things in this world that cannot be explained clearly. Just like the beginning of her and situ Yan itself is a mistake, knowing that it is a mistake still continues, this may be the test of God, and she also has to go through this stage. "Thank you, grandma." "Silly child, although you have been away from grandma for so many years, you are still the child of our cold family and the treasure in grandma''s heart." Said Mrs. Chris, her eyes red. Although, what moved her even more was that there was her room here. The housekeeper said: "miss Mushan, this room has been kept for more than 20 years. Since you were born, this room has existed. It was prepared for you by your dead wife, that is, your biological mother. Since her death, the old lady has ordered people to clean it every day, even if you are not here." The layout of the whole room is her favorite format. It seems that her biological mother really loves her very much. On the premise of not getting along with her, she can actually know her preferences. In other words, it''s a blood relationship, and she has a heart. On this day, Ouyang Mushan learned about the whole Leng family and her parents. Her biological parents also died in a car accident, but the car accident was not an accident, what shocked her was artificial. Looking at their photos, they are very loving, just like daddy and Mommy. She and I found that she and her mother look very similar. It turns out that her mother is a half breed. Chapter 281 She is grateful that God still cares for her, even if she has an imperfect marriage and love, but at least family love is the biggest winner. From now on, she only lives for herself, the past has become the past. For the rest of her life, she didn''t want to hurt herself any more. She was tired of love and couldn''t move. ¡­¡­ "Grandma, I have a five-year-old daughter. I didn''t bring her here today. I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow." Ouyang Mushan said as she held her hand. The old lady''s eyes brightened when she heard that she had a great grandson. She didn''t look forward to the stars and the moon. Now she finally did. Then the old lady did not forget to take a look at Leng Feng, and said, "look, you all have nieces, where are your children?" The old lady''s look of hatred made Ouyang Mushan laugh. In a word, after a day together, she finally witnessed the strength of blood relationship again. "No, grandma, why are you talking about me again?" Cold Maple a face innocent say. "I tell you, you must bring a girl back for me this year, or you won''t call me grandma in the future." The old lady said angrily. Er... It''s the first time Ouyang Mushan has seen Leng Feng like this. However, grandma is really cute, and she suddenly feels that she enjoys watching her grandmother force her brother to find a girlfriend. Although it''s a normal thing, it''s the first time for her to get in touch with Leng Feng. She really enjoys this kind of relationship mode, It''s been a long time since she enjoyed the happy time with her family. "Well, I agree, brother. You''d better listen to grandma." Ouyang Mushan echoed. Cold Maple looking at her, a face of helpless, this wench, he is so good to her, unexpectedly also pit him. Ouyang Mushan also pretended to be innocent. This is not what she said, but what grandma said. Hey, hey "You see your sister agrees." Said the old lady. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he still have a chance to retort? These two women are the people he will protect in his life. The happy day passed, and Ouyang Mushan gradually released all her emotions. A month later. Country G. "No, Yan, what are you doing?" Yin game and Luo Ye looked at the man sitting opposite and asked. Since Ouyang Mushan left g country with no news at all, he has changed. A person who didn''t like to talk, who was originally an indifferent person, is now even more indifferent. His whole body reveals a warning breath that strangers should not be near. But now, all of a sudden, he let Qin Wanli announce her marriage to him? What''s the situation? Even if he has divorced, but according to what they see, this is not the final result. Didn''t he already recognize Ouyang Mushan? Otherwise, she would not have been bald for so many days because of her leaving, and her temperament would not have changed so much because of her leaving. Has he figured it out in a month? Just the day before yesterday, he told us not to look for Ouyang Mushan. Today, this happened. "You just let this go? I guess they already know. " Luo Ye is also a face unclear looking at him to say. What situ Yan reveals in his dark eyes is the endless abyss. No one knows what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ Morse. Mo Sufei looks at the news and entertainment headlines above, and his brows lock unconsciously. Situ Yan in the end what to do, Mu just left a month''s time, he will be with this woman. Chapter 282 In situ''s old house. The old man and others have seen the news. "Dad, Yan''er, he..." Zou manhe just wanted to talk. The old man hit one side of the table with a crutch, and the valuable tea table was broken. "Dad, don''t be angry. This shouldn''t be Yan''er''s meaning. Let''s wait for him to come back and ask first." "Not what he meant? Is there anyone who dares to scribble and publish? You don''t know your son''s strength. What he doesn''t want, he will let it happen? I think that''s what he allowed! " The old man''s tone is very big, very birthday said. Er... Situ Zhenguo and his wife thought about it, and dad was right, alas What on earth can the child do! It''s not that he doesn''t know that the old man doesn''t like that woman, and just after the divorce, the girl Mu Shan left, he heard such a thing. The old man loved Mu Shan, and he was even more angry because of it. Since the girl left, there has been no news, and in the summer, she stayed alone, where can two children go? Alas "Tell him that if we don''t clarify this matter today, he won''t be a member of our situ family in the future!" Then the old man got up and went back to his room. Situ Zhenguo and Zou manhe look at me and I look at you with a silent sigh. ¡­¡­ After seeing the news, situ Hao was also confused. What''s the big brother doing? Just now he was scolded by Mo Sufi for no reason. That''s enough. It''s not his business. How can he be scolded? Hell It suddenly occurred to Yin. He looked at situ Yan and asked, "Yan, you don''t want to let that girl show up in this way, do you?" Luo Ye felt that it was the same thing after listening, so he was curious to know the answer. They are waiting for the answer with a curious expression A minute passed... No response See Si Tu Yan''s facial expression, they big sigh already guessed, just this method seems to have no use. You see, the little sister-in-law chose to leave by herself. It''s estimated that she doesn''t want to come back, so when she sees the news, it''s unlikely that she will come back, so They just know it in their heart. They''re afraid to say it. They can''t even get out of the door. It''s important to protect their lives. ¡­¡­ "Jack, what''s up? Is there any reaction from a Yan? " Qin Wanyu asked nervously. In fact, she didn''t mean to say it, just because the media forced her to find an excuse. But she didn''t expect that it would spread so fast. Although she knew Ouyang Mushan had left, she didn''t know what situ Yan meant. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she wanted to find someone to press it down, but it seemed that she was a little out of control. It seemed that someone had gone to spread it. So... She asked Jack to pay attention to situ Yan''s situation. "No, it''s very quiet. It''s like acquiescence. It''s strange." Said Jack. Qin Wanli did not expect that it was this result. Did a Yan really acquiesce? Jack thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "baby, do you want to test it?" Testing? Qin Wanli didn''t immediately agree, because she still knew situ Yan''s temperament. She didn''t dare to take the risk. One of her goals had been achieved, and Ouyang Mushan had left. She just didn''t expect that the woman would leave so early. However, she has left, so she is not worried about it. She can''t let situ Yan be on guard against her. Her ultimate goal is to be with him. Chapter 283 ¡­¡­ "Jack, you come here, you go to do something..." Qin Wanyu whispered to Jack to do something. Jack listened and nodded. "Is that good? Baby "Go ahead, don''t show your horse''s feet, and don''t show any horse''s feet on our side." Qin said. "Well, I''ll go out first. You should stay here and have a good rest. There must be a lot of media watching you these two days. Try not to go out. Call me if you have anything." "Well." Milan* Ouyang Mushan has been living for a month. Today, she went out to play alone with summer and mozhou. She didn''t expect that this day would be unforgettable in her life. "Mommy, Mommy, you see, this is daddy. Isn''t that true?" Summer suddenly stood up in the back seat and anxiously handed the mobile phone to Ouyang Mushan, who was in the driver''s seat. "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mushan didn''t look at her mobile phone, but asked softly. "Mommy, how can daddy be with other women? Didn''t he say that he would only love summer and Mommy forever, Wuwuwuwu..." suddenly, summer said and cried. One side of the muzhou comforted: "summer, don''t cry, let''s sit well, your mother is still driving, good." "I don''t want to. Daddy lied to me." When Ouyang Mushan hears that situ Yan wants to be with other women, the first thing that comes to her mind is Qin Wanli. Is that She turned her head to look at summer and said, "be obedient, sit down first." Suddenly Mu Zhou looked at the front and yelled: "sister, be careful, there is a child in front!" Ouyang Mushan looks back, turns her head and wants to slow down, but she suddenly finds that it''s too late, and the brake on the car seems to be out of order. It''s clear that it''s on the main road, how can a child suddenly come out, and the brake disc. She subconsciously turned the steering wheel, there was no time for her to think more. The car directly hit the fence next to it, and the whole car overturned because the speed hadn''t slowed down. ... a huge crash. After the car turned over and came to a standstill, Ouyang Mushan relied on her last consciousness. She saw that summer and muzhou on the back seat were covered with blood. At that moment, she was about to collapse. Why, why did this happen. However, at this moment, she seems to go to save them, but her left leg is pressed, and she can''t move at all. The card is too serious. She has tried several times and can''t get out. As a professional doctor, she knows her physical condition after the car accident, which is very painful. Her whole body aches, but it can''t compare with her heartache at the moment. She is more concerned about her children, why should happen to her children, she really should die, she should not bring them out, should not. "Summer, muzhou, wake up, ok... Wake up, don''t sleep..." Ouyang Mushan thanks them both in her voice, but... Gradually her consciousness disappears, and she hates the moment she closes her eyes. Then there was the sound of police and ambulance * Country G. "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?" Yannan looks at Mo Sufei who seems to be suddenly uncomfortable and asks. Mo Sufi just suddenly felt that his eyelids were jumping all the time, especially just now. It never happened. "It''s OK. All right, you go out first." "Yes." Mosufi immediately made a phone call home, but everything was OK at home. She called Shen Menghan, who is still playing. "Hello, Feifei, do you miss me?" "Well, Menghan, where are you now?" "I''m resting in the hotel. I''m going back today." "Oh, well, you''re fine." "What''s the matter? By the way, Feifei, I want to ask you a question. Ha, my eyelids have been jumping just now. What does that mean? I''ve never tried. I''ll see a doctor if I jump again. " Shen Menghan said suddenly. Chapter 284 Mo Sufei was stunned. It''s a coincidence. "Me too!" "What?" Shen Menghan also Leng, such a coincidence? The three of them usually have a tacit understanding, but it''s too tacit. "By the way, where''s little Shanshan?" Shen Menghan asked. Mo Sufi seemed to think of something, and said, "I''ll tell you when you come back. I have something else to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Country G Mo Sufi called Ouyang Mushan n times, but no one answered. This shouldn''t be. She knows Mu Mu and won''t answer the phone for no reason. Besides, she doesn''t work now, so she can''t be doing surgery. * On the other side, Fengyun ran in very anxiously, and immediately said, "young master, it''s no good, miss. They had an accident, and now they are being sent to the hospital." Leng Feng heard the news, a little can''t accept, how is the damn car accident. "Immediately block the news, do not allow the media to play their photos, hide from the old lady." Leng Feng stood up and said. "Go to the hospital!" "Yes * "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. Now I''ll show you a video of a car accident that just happened in Milan. The scene is in a mess, and the car has completely deformed. Three people involved in the accident have been sent to the hospital for rescue, including a woman and two children. According to the eyewitnesses, the three people were seriously injured, You can guess by looking at the amount of blood here. It is said that the woman in the car accident was to avoid the children running out of the road. However, Xiaobian admires this lady. For the sake of a strange child, she and her two children are involved. We will continue to provide you with the real-time information of the wounded in the future. Thank you for watching! " Mo Sufi just saw this side of the news, do not know why she always feel strange. Situ Yan and others just saw it. "No, the news is so hasty now? It''s gone like this. Even the appearance of the wounded has not been photographed. It''s gone. " Luo Ye suddenly make complaints about it. I think about it, and it seems that it is the same. "Well, don''t make complaints about it. People may not want to report it, but it''s not what you are, so care about it." Situ Yan looked at the screen and couldn''t breathe. He didn''t know why. He felt as if something was going to be taken away from his body. A month later. Diddidi... The sound of instruments came from the ward. On the bed lay a small figure. "Sister mu, go back and have a rest first. I''ll watch the summer. You just wake up. You can''t be too tired." A girl came in and said. That''s right. It''s summer when people are lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments. She was accompanied by Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan did not respond, she reached out and gently stroked the summer''s hair. She had been in a coma for a month. When she woke up, her first reaction was to find Xia Xia and Mu Zhou. But she found that muzhou and summer did not wake up. Her brother told her that it was a miracle that she could wake up. The car accident a month ago almost killed all three of them. When Ouyang Mushan woke up, she suddenly found that she had forgotten a lot of things, but she didn''t know exactly what it was. She only remembers that she was trying to avoid a person when her car overturned and caused an accident. Chapter 285 Liangzi sees that Ouyang Mushan doesn''t move. She has no choice but to find Lengfeng. "Brother Leng, sister Mumu is not willing to leave the ward in summer." Liangzi calls Lengfeng and says. "I see. You stay with her first. I''ll be right over." "Good." Lengfeng knew that she would be like this when she woke up, but At that time, the three of them were sent to the hospital together. He did the operation. At that time, they were all seriously injured. For the first time, he pulled them back from the dead door. At that time, he was so afraid that they would leave. He was very lucky that he had such medical skills. However, he was rescued, but later came to the conclusion that because she stood up at that time in summer, she was the most seriously injured. Because there was no protection from anything, her internal organs suffered a huge impact, as well as her brain. On the contrary, Ouyang Mushan was in the driver''s seat. She was wearing a seat belt and was protected to a certain extent. However, she was also seriously injured. Her foot was stuck and she was almost disabled. Although she was saved now, she also had sequelae. But summer and muzhou are not the same. They both suffer from brain impact, which will be more serious in summer. He hasn''t had time to tell her about the situation in summer. I''m afraid she can''t stand it, and he just wakes up. And at the beginning, he also checked the car, and the whole process, he also let those people pay the price. "Young master, I found out who sent the message to the young lady''s mobile phone at that time. It was a woman named Qin Wanyu. In fact, she didn''t send it herself, but she told people to do it. She didn''t handle it herself, but her agent did it. Her agent had no reason to do it, so only she had the possibility, In addition, she is the daughter-in-law of the situ family in the eyes of outsiders. " Fengyun said, and handed the information he found to Lengfeng. Leng Feng listens to Fengyun''s words, takes the information in his hand, looks up, the abyss of the fundus of the eye is deeper and deeper. ¡­¡­ "Go to the hospital!" Leng Feng stood up and said. "Yes, young master." He thinks it''s better for the girl to make her own decision. No matter what she wants to do, he will give her unconditional support. In Milan hospital. "Brother Leng, here you are." Cool son some blush of looking at cold maple to shout. "Well." Cold Maple light said. Liangzi has known Lengfeng since childhood. They grew up together, but he has been cold to her since childhood. Anyway, she is used to it. "Sister Mu is still in it." Liangzi said. "Well, thank you." Leng Feng said and walked in. "Misfortune, misfortune." Liangzi looked at his back, so handsome. Even though she had seen it for more than ten years, she was still not tired of it. Feng Yun looked at her face, but also helpless, alas, his young master ah, how to say good, people Liangzi miss so obvious, but his young master seems to know nothing. What''s more, Miss Liangzi is so lovely and beautiful. She has a good family background. How can we say that the two families are friends! "Miss Liangzi, won''t you go in?" Asked Feng Yun. "Ah, oh." Liangzi comes back. ¡­¡­ Lengfeng looks at Ouyang Mushan''s back and walks over. He looks at the quiet summer lying on the bed. He is also very sad. Such a lively and lovely child can only lie like this now, and her spine is affected, so her legs are also affected. He didn''t know how to explain to the girl in front of him. Chapter 286 "Girl, don''t worry, summer will be fine." Leng Feng said. After a while, Ouyang Mushan spoke. "Brother, can you tell me about mozhou in summer?" She turns her head to look at Leng Feng to ask a way. Because the doctors didn''t want to tell her, and she only believed in him now. "Good." ¡­¡­ "Go ahead, brother. I can take it." Ouyang said. Lengfeng looked at her strong appearance, in addition to heartache, don''t know how to do, and even if he doesn''t say now, then she can find out, she is also a doctor. "Girl, they will be hit more seriously than you. So, coma time may be longer than you. At that time, when I rushed to the hospital to take over, they had been in shock, and they lost too much blood, especially in summer, and the summer was a special blood type. You were seriously injured at that time, so you couldn''t draw your blood at all. The same is true of muzhou. Because they didn''t wear seat belts in the back seat, the degree of injury would be much more serious. " Ouyang Mushan listened, her heart is like a pair of invisible hands holding her heart, a little bit of contraction, good pain, what she experienced in the summer. "One more thing, I hope you can calm down, because they need you in the summer, you know?" Leng Feng said. Ouyang Mushan looked at him and waited for his next words. "In the summer, she suffered a severe impact on her spine and her motor nerves were compressed, so her lower body might be paralyzed." Ouyang Mushan looked at him incredulously, "paralyzed? How could that be? How can she be paralyzed? She''s still so young. She can''t be paralyzed. " Her eyes are already red, and her brain is buzzing. How can this happen? She can''t accept it. How can she be paralyzed in summer. "Brother, you have a way, don''t you?" Ouyang Mushan was shaking when she spoke. "You calm down, girl, you can rest assured, there will be a way, but now you can''t have something, can''t be excited, OK, your body has not recovered, you have to know that you have suffered serious internal injuries, and your feet are also." "Calm down, calm down, how do you want me to calm down, wuwuwu..." Ouyang Mushan squatted down and hugged her head. She wanted to calm down and calm down. She needed her in summer and muzhou also needed her. Now summer and muzhou are left with her. Leng Feng looks at her and pulls her into her arms. "Well behaved, it''s OK. Don''t worry, there''s my brother." Leng Feng said. Liangzi looks at such a sad Ouyang Mushan, and she is not happy. To her surprise, brother Feng actually holds a woman. He hates that women are close to him. It''s the first time that she sees brother Feng holding a woman in her arms. She suddenly envies her. Fengyun was not surprised, because in the young master''s heart, the young lady was not an outsider, but his closest person. And miss has always been an exception. An hour later, Ouyang Mushan finally calmed down. "What about muzhou?" "Muzhou''s injury is internal organs, which is similar to yours, but he is still a child and needs more time to repair. However, his cornea is impacted and may not be visible, so he needs to replace his cornea." Can''t see, Ouyang Mushan tears DC, why do you want it, the most tragic happened in two children. They have to go through these pains when they are so young. She is so cruel. Chapter 287 "By the way, here''s a piece of information. Take a look. You can do whatever you want. You decide." Lengfeng hands a face to her. Information? Ouyang Mushan took it and opened it. Qin Wanlin? Situ Yan? Big sigh of she understood, but inside of person she have no image, but situ Yan she know, seem to be her ex husband, but they have divorced. "Brother, who is Qin Wanlin? And situ Yan, isn''t he the father of summer? And I seem to have divorced. What''s the relationship with them? " Ouyang Mushan raised her head and asked. Cold Maple after listening to, Leng, one side of Liangzi and Fengyun is also. Although Liangzi contacted Ouyang Mushan not long ago, she knew everything about her, because Fengyun had told her. "Sister mu, aren''t you?" Liangzi covered his mouth and almost said it. Cold Maple see her expression said situ Yan''s name, very calm, no trace of emotional participation in it, really forget? And she did not forget them, that is to say, she selectively remembers, forgetting the most painful things in her heart. Maybe that''s good, too. "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe Fengyun got the wrong name. Don''t worry, I''ll be in the next thing. You have a good rest, you know? Grandma doesn''t know about you. I''m afraid grandma can''t stand it. You know, she''s old, so you need to recover quickly and cheer up, huh Ouyang Mu Shan nodded, but her head hurt a little. Later, Lengfeng arranged a brain examination for her. Although her brain was injured, there was no blood clot left, so part of her memory was that she chose to forget. She forgot about Qin Wanli and her love for situ Yan, because her love was too painful. It''s good for her. *Two months later. Her injury has basically recovered, but her sequela is that her left knee is damaged, and she can''t do strenuous exercise in the future, otherwise it is easy to cause secondary injury, and then she will be in a wheelchair. She can''t make herself like this. "Sister, is that you?" Ouyang Mushan looked at muzhou sitting on the chair. Deep in her heart, she felt both pain and happiness. The pain was that his eyes could not see, and the happiness was that he finally woke up. And when he woke up, he found that he could not see. At that moment, he didn''t cry. His first question was, "where are my sister and summer?" Then he comforted her, saying, "it''s the luckiest thing for him to be alive." A week ago, muzhou woke up, but her summer is still sleeping. "Well, it''s me. How''s it going today?" Ouyang Mushan cleared up her mood before answering him. "Sister, how is summer?" Mu Zhou asked. He knows that summer is not awake, and he can''t see it now. He wants to see it very much. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine in summer with my sister. How do you feel today?" Ouyang said. "I''m fine, sister." Ouyang Mushan looked at him. Although she opened her eyes, they were bright, but she couldn''t see anything. It was dark. She was very remorseful. Muzhou didn''t hear Ouyang Mushan, so he asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. I''m really OK. " Ouyang Mushan touched his face with heartache and guilt and asked: "muzhou, would you blame me? If my sister had not been distracted and didn''t pay attention to someone in front, this series of things wouldn''t have happened, your eyes would have been OK, and you wouldn''t have been in a coma in summer." With that, her voice choked. Chapter 288 Mu Zhou knows that her sister must be under a lot of pressure. She will rely on herself for everything. And she loves summer so much, but summer has an accident, she was already sad. "Sister, it''s not your fault, really. Don''t cry. I believe you will find a way to cure us. I also believe that summer will wake up." Said Mu Zhou. At the same time, he comforted Ouyang Mushan in his heart, but he did remember that if someone had not sent a message to his sister''s mobile phone, summer would not have seen it, summer would not have seen it, summer would not have asked her, if she did not ask her, she would not have been distracted to see it, and then distracted, there would not have been a car accident, So the only way to blame all this is to blame the person who intentionally sent a message to his sister. Whoever it is, he will make her pay. If it wasn''t for one of her intentional messages, the accident wouldn''t have happened. Summer will not have been in a coma, and sister is still so painful, self blame, all the responsibility to resist in their own body. Then, Ouyang Mushan went to see the summer. For two months, the instruments on her body have been taken away in summer. Although her body has recovered half, she still needs oxygen because she can''t breathe by herself now. Ouyang Mushan whispered in the summer ear: "baby, Mommy miss you so much, I want to see you open your eyes, look at Mommy, Mommy also seems to listen to your voice, you wake up quickly, OK? Will you blame Mommy when you wake up? No matter what the price is, as long as you wake up, Mommy will accept it. " Time just a little bit past. "Granny, what are you doing here?" Ouyang Mushan looks at her grandmother who appears in the hospital. "Grandma came to see the summer. Grandma missed her." Said Mrs. Chris with a distressed look on her face. When she learned that it had been a month since her baby granddaughter and granddaughter had a car accident, she was very angry at that time and dared to hide it from her. If their situation was not optimistic at the beginning, wouldn''t she want the white haired people to send the black haired people? She just recognized the person, not enough pain, how can it happen! And it was the car accident that she was most afraid of, because her son and daughter-in-law all died because of the car accident. Now the most pitiful one is her granddaughter. She has to go through all this at a young age, almost... Alas If such an unfortunate thing really happened, what should we do? Fortunately, the God still favors the descendants of their cold family. "Grandma, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect her." "Silly child, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. This has happened. Grandma believes that we can wake up when we call in summer. What she doesn''t want to see when she wakes up is that you don''t take good care of yourself. Listen to grandma. Don''t think so much. Believe in summer." The old lady comforted. This kind of pain, she as a past person, understand. His own bitter flesh, suddenly become like this, for which mother will be uncomfortable and difficult to accept, pain that is inevitable. For a while. Ouyang Mushan has returned to her career. *Six months later. Now the summer has been able to breathe, but still in a coma. Mu Zhou''s cornea is still matching. On this day, Ouyang Mushan contacted Mo Sufei. This is the first time that she contacted them since their big event, and since that time, no one has been able to contact her. Chapter 289 "Hello, who''s calling?" "It''s me, Feifei." As soon as Mo Sufei heard the familiar voice, he was stunned. "Mumu, is that you?" Asked mosufei. Because she disappeared for more than half a year, since that phone call, there has been no contact between them. And she can''t find her. She''s been to Milan, but she can''t. "Well." "Where have you been? Did something happen? You tell me, where are you now? How are you doing? " Mo Sufei asked anxiously. Half a year ago, the story of situ Yan and Qin Wanli was suddenly publicized, and the girl just disappeared at this time, so she has been worried all the time for half a year and never stopped looking for her. "Do you know that you disappear suddenly, and none of us can contact you for half a year? Do you know how worried Meng Han and I are about you?" Suddenly, mosufei said emphatically. Ouyang Mushan knew that they were worried about her. "Feifei, I''m sorry to have worried you for so long." Mo Sufi even if how angry, but a hear her voice, she has no gas, as long as she is still, as long as she is OK. "Tell me, where have you been in the past six months? What about summer and muzhou? Are they still there? " "Feifei, I..." In an hour. "Feifei, don''t tell anyone about it. The reason why you don''t know is that the information has been blocked from the beginning. I''ll tell you the address. You can bring Menghan with you then." Ouyang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Mo Sufei, the whole person was not good. Her delicate face was full of sadness and heartache. No matter who she was, she didn''t think of what she had experienced in the past six months. Just now she said things so easily, how did she survive? She became a vegetable in summer, and it may also lead to lower body paralysis. She is so small, so small, muzhou can''t see, they are so small, they have to experience these. And she looked at her two relatives, one is her child, how she survived, how sad and desperate she was at that time. Her heart aches. Why does this happen. Mo Sufei''s eyes have been red for a long time. She didn''t think much about it. She immediately asked Yan Qian to book a ticket and informed Shen Menghan that she had returned to g. country half a year ago. "Han Han, come with me to Milan." "Did you find Xiao Shanshan?" Shen Menghan asked. She didn''t expect that so many things happened during her long time out. When she came back, she found that Ouyang Mushan had left g. country and divorced situ Yan. What makes her most angry is about situ Yan and Qin Wanli. She was very angry that day and rushed to situ Yan to blame him. How can he treat her little Shanshan like this. "Well." "Well, you wait for me, I''ll come to you in a moment." "No, we''ll meet at the airport. I''ve asked the assistant to book the ticket." "Good." "By the way, don''t tell my brother about it." "Well." Shen Menghan didn''t plan to tell anyone. ¡­¡­ The two arrived at Milan airport. "Hello, are you Miss Mo and Miss Shen? I''m Feng Yun. My miss asked me to pick you up. " Fengyun looked at them and said. "Hello, please." Mo Sufei said that mu Muyou had told her that she would let people pick them up. If no one came to pick them up, she couldn''t be found. Chapter 290 An hour later. "Miss Mo, Miss Shen, here we are." Fengyun opens the door. "Yes, thank you." "No, isn''t this a hospital?" Shen Menghan asked. Mo Sufi hasn''t told her about it yet. I''m afraid she won''t be able to accept it on her way here. After all, she loves summer so much. If she knew they had an accident, she would collapse on the plane. "Yes, this is the private Royal Hospital. The lady is waiting for two. Please follow me." Fengyun explained. Only mosufei knows why. "All right, let''s go." * They came to the ward on the top floor. Fengyun opened the door and said to them, "two ladies, please come in. The lady is inside." Shen Menghan always feels that he has a bad feeling. "Miss, Miss Mo and Miss Shen are here." Ouyang Mushan is massaging summer at the moment. She turns around when she hears the sound. Ouyang Mushan looked at them, did not speak to each other, just looked at each other, this is the best tacit understanding. "Xiaoshanshan, it''s really you, Wuwu..." Shen Menghan''s first reaction came over and ran to hold her. "Well, it''s me." "Feifei." Ouyang Mushan called out to Mo Sufei, who has not moved there. When Mo Sufei saw her for the first time, she had already seen that the girl had grown up, changed, become more mature and independent, because she would smile at them in the past, but now her smile hides the pain. Mosufei didn''t say anything, but also came forward to hold her, three people holding together. Shen Menghan found that it was summer lying in bed. She was very surprised, "little Shanshan, what happened to little summer? Did she fall asleep and feel sick? " Shen Menghan asked with a confused face. As soon as Mo Sufei heard the name of summer, her eyes became red. Ouyang Mushan held back. Although she faced these things every day, summer was always the stone in her heart. "Well, she''s asleep, but she''ll wake up again." Ouyang Mushan looked at the lovely face of summer and said softly. Shen Menghan always feels strange when she listens to Ouyang Mushan''s words. She takes a serious look at summer. She is thin, and she has seen the sleeping posture in summer. When she falls asleep, she will not lie flat so quietly. Her present posture is obviously wrong. This "Little Shanshan, what happened to her in summer?" Ouyang Mushan can be strong in front of others, but in front of her best friend, she "Because of a car accident, I have been in a coma for half a year in summer." Ouyang said. what? A car accident? half a year? How could this happen. What happened in the six months since they disappeared? Shen Menghan can''t believe his ears. It must be an illusion. It must be. "Little summer, will you open your eyes to see the godmother? Ganma takes you to play. Ganma shouldn''t go out for so long by herself. Wuwu... "Shen Menghan says to summer. She didn''t expect that it would be this way of meeting in half a year. "Little summer, would you wake up?" She''s only five years old. Five years old. How can you do this to her. Mo Sufei looked at all this, her eyes are distressed, she is distressed for summer, more distressed for the woman standing beside her at the moment, how much perseverance she used to accept this matter, and how she didn''t blame herself if she got rid of danger. In addition to distressed, she is still distressed, why they did not accompany her after the accident, how helpless and painful she was at that time. Their Mumu should have been a happy girl, she is so good, why? Chapter 291 * "What are you going to do in the future, Mumu?" Mosufei sat outside with her. Shen Menghan has been with her in the summer. She can''t accept such an innocent, lovely and lively child. One day, she will lie here quietly. She wants to accompany her well, because Xiao Shanshan just said that she should have more familiar people to accompany her. Maybe she can wake up quickly. So she refused to come out all the time. Ouyang Mushan and mosufi could experience her mood, so they didn''t stop her. "Do you plan to go back to g "No, I don''t have any memory of that place now. I''m divorced, so I don''t have any emotion. And in the summer, she is in this situation. I don''t want to let anyone know, including the situ family. " Ouyang Mushan looked at the distance and said. "Besides, my grandfather is old. I don''t want him to know that something happened in summer. If you can keep it from me, just keep it from me." His eyes were dim and calm. It was as if nothing had happened when he mentioned situ again. That thing she... Or the summer thing has already overshadowed that thing. "Well, if you need anything, please tell us that we are here all the time. Don''t disappear like before. We don''t even have a trace." Mosufei looked at her and said. Ouyang Mushan gave her a smile: "thank you, Feifei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± G. China. Situ''s old house. "Dad, it''s been half a year. The girl Mu Shan hasn''t contacted her family. I don''t know what''s going on with them now. Besides, she has two children who are still so young." Zou manhe said in the living room. Listen to the old man, silent, yes, half a year, this girl has no contact, I don''t know if she is still angry. He knows that the incident half a year ago must have an impact on her, alas "Dad, did they look for it or didn''t they get any news?" The old man sighed and said, "Alas, there is no news." In fact, he had people looking for him, but they told him that if he couldn''t find it, he had been worried for so long. There was no news at all. Alas Since that happened, the old man had the biggest fire in his life. After that time, his body was gradually not the same as before. In addition, he was thinking of summer and Mushan. He couldn''t eat any food every day and had no appetite. She is afraid of the old man in this way, how to carry the body, so old. Zou manhe looked at the old man and suddenly seemed to be a lot older, and he didn''t like to laugh. He didn''t have much spirit. "Dad, don''t do that. They''ll come back to see you. The girl is so filial. She''s sure to come back. The doctor says you''re not very well recently. You should pay attention to it." Zou manhe asked with concern. She is really afraid that the old man has a chance, how to do. "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Said the old man. "Well, housekeeper Han, please." "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Han helped the old man back to his room. Recently, the old man was in poor health. He was also worried about it. When the young lady was still there, it would be like this. There was also a young lady who made the old man laugh every day. Alas, all this has changed. Is it predestined? * "Hey, I can''t do it. You go!" Luo ye said to Yin game and Mo Shaohui with a loveless face. It''s abnormal, situ Yan. This guy has been fighting with them from time to time for half a year. It''s good to say that it''s for practice. But he won''t fight so badly. Sooner or later, he will die. Yin and Mo look at each other, helpless. Chapter 292 "Half a year, no news at all?" Luo ye asked. Yin shook his head, and there was no one. There is only one kind of situation, that is, Ouyang Mushan''s whereabouts have been deliberately covered up, and the other party''s strength is very strong, they can''t find a trace even after half a year. It''s not a simple person who can compete with situ Yan''s power for so long. *Milan* "Summer baby, when do you wake up?" Shen Menghan looked at the still closed eyes of the summer, the eyes are distressed and expectations. Half a year, still did not wake up, how to do. For half a year, Ouyang Mushan has been studying every day, concentrating on summer. She has recovered more than half of her body in summer, but she is still in a coma. She won''t accept the fact that summer will never wake up. Anyway, she will try her best to cure summer. And muzhou''s body is also recovering, but the cornea is not suitable, she has been speeding up the progress, because it can''t be too long. Her expectation for the rest of her life is that the people she loves will be well, and she will protect them all. "Xiaoshanshan, she is in summer..." Shen Menghan doesn''t know what to say when facing Ouyang Mushan. Ouyang Mushan gave her a smile: "believe her, she will wake up." This sentence, even she did not know how to tell herself, again and again imposed on their own consciousness. Her baby will wake up, because so many people are waiting for her. Even the elder brother and the master didn''t have an accurate answer to tell her whether she would wake up in summer. At that moment, she really felt that she was about to collapse. Now the only support for her life is summer. She can''t give up first. * Time flies. Three years later. "Sister." "Well, muzhou, are you back?" "Well, I want to see the summer." "Go ahead." She looks at Mu Zhou''s back. Three years later, Mu Zhou has grown up. He is 16 years old. Two years ago, he found a matching cornea, so his eyes have recovered. However, her summer has not awakened, three years, say long, say short, her summer missed three years of childhood, now she is an eight year old girl. Mommy miss you so much, summer, do you know? At this time, a woman in a professional suit came in with a document in her hand. "Miss, this is the document for you to sign today." Quiet said respectfully to her. Since three years ago, she has taken over all the industries of the Leng family. The industrial chain of the Leng family is very wide. All the industries are in contact with each other, and it is the top one. She was in her brother''s hands before, but he has transferred it to her since three years ago. Because of the totem behind her, she is the only successor of the Leng family. As long as this totem appears on anyone, it will be the future leader of the Leng family. This is the mission. The Leng family has a hundred years of history in Milan, but they have always been very low-key, so few people really know them, but they will give way to the family name Leng, even the royal family. However, she only controls everything behind her back. In fact, her elder brother is in charge of it. Because she said a word, she doesn''t want to show up yet. And quiet is also the person arranged by her elder brother. She has been with her for three years, and she basically solves everything for her. "Good." She took the file and started browsing. "By the way, miss, are you going to Prince King''s dinner the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow, the young master is not in Milan He said quietly. Chapter 293 "No?" "Well, Fengyun seems to be looking for Miss Liangzi. However, the young master said, you can not go, then tell Prince Kern one day Quiet some gossip said. So it is. It seems that her elder brother is enlightened, ha ha. "Well, I see. You can arrange it." "All right." Quiet, a little surprised. Because the young lady had refused to show up before, and now she actually agreed. In fact, she just thought that it''s time for her to show up. After all, her elder brother has given her three years, and she dares to delay his life. Grandma has been urging her for a long time, which is one of her wishes, and her elder brother, who has been frozen for thousands of years, is also enlightened. Ding Dong. She turned on her cell phone and had a look. It was a message from Liangzi. "Sister Leng, I''m going to leave Milan for a while. You should take good care of yourself. She will wake up in summer. She has a mother who loves her. She will be fine. Liangzi will always be with you." Leng Mushan (Ouyang Mushan) looks at the message from Liangzi and smiles. This girl is obviously younger than her, but she always takes care of her like a little adult. In the past three years, she has been accompanying her. If she is not happy, she will make her happy or talk with summer. She is a good girl, I hope you can cherish her. Leng Mushan gave her a message: "OK, play enough to come back, follow your heart." She didn''t break it. Liangzi knew what she was talking about. Yes, she wants to follow her heart. She is tired now, so she wants to go out for a walk. She insisted for so long, she did not want to give up, but she suddenly found that she was very tired. Then, she sent a message to her brother: "brother, I will take over the next business in the company. You can go to find my little sister-in-law. Come on!" Er When Leng Feng sees this message, he stares at the driving situation in front of him. Fengyun feels a chill on his back. Er, when did he offend the man behind? Wuwu... Don''t be so sudden. Well, he''s still driving. Is it Finished, can''t be quiet, that wench said to miss slip. Cough... No, I''d better pretend that there''s nothing wrong. I''ll drive at ease. Besides, why don''t you go to miss Liangzi? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Alas Leng Feng believes in her strength. Although she didn''t show up in recent years, it was him who showed up, but there are many things she worked hard to complete, and the completion is better than him, so Leng Shi gave her a hundred hearts. Just, the knot in her heart, three years, summer has not wake up, is a thorn in her heart. "Well, if you need anything, just be quiet. She knows all about it." Leng Feng replies. After that, she made a call back to Leng''s home. "Hello, who is it?" "Housekeeper, it''s me. Is grandma there?" "Miss, the old lady just went to rest." "OK, please wait for grandma to wake up and tell her that I will take muzhou to dinner tonight." "OK, OK." The housekeeper said happily. After I hung up. She knows that she has been busy recently and seldom accompanies her grandmother. Sometimes she will go to see the summer when she has time. But this year, grandma''s body suddenly becomes weak. She and her elder brother have been helping her to recuperate. Now she is better. Chapter 294 "Did you find out?" "Still not." It''s been three years. There''s no news. "It''s been three years. I don''t think she will come back. Baby, you can rest assured." Jack looked at Qin Wanli and said comfortingly. Qin Wanfen didn''t expect that she would disappear for three years, but she has disappeared for so long, so it''s better not to appear forever. Because situ Yan is her. For the past three years, she had not let down her guard, for fear that the woman would come back suddenly. Since she left, situ Yan suddenly seems to have changed a person, although he is still concerned about her, but she found that he is a lot more indifferent, more and more indifferent, more and more do not like to talk. Although he didn''t clarify or talk to her about that before, she knew that he just didn''t want to pay attention to it. He didn''t really want to be with her. That''s why she is afraid that one day he will find Ouyang Mushan, and then she will lose everything in front of her. In the past three years, she has been wearing the hat of situ Yan''s fiancee, the future daughter-in-law of situ''s family. She has gone higher and higher. How can she give up such rights and honors? She must hold them tightly in her hands. "By the way, Jack, help me prepare. I''m going to Milan for a party the day after tomorrow." Qin Wanyu said suddenly. "Well, it''s on me. It''s absolutely amazing." Qin wanxuan is to find out that situ Yan was also invited, but he did not find her, so naturally she would not be stupid enough to tell him about it. She got an invitation by her own relationship. She must have her own connections to be worthy of a Yan, so her reputation has been growing over the past three years. Milan* "Grandma, we''re back." "Well, just come back." The old lady looked at them kindly. "Grandma." Muzhou followed suit. "Well, how has mu Zhou been at school recently?" Asked the old lady. "Grandma, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Then they had dinner with the old lady. "Girl, how can you forget summer now? Well When the old lady talked about her grandson, she was also distressed. "Just the same." Leng Mushan said with a pause. "Grandma, how are you feeling recently?" She wanted to change the subject. "Well, much better. Grandma wants to see the summer." Alas She knows that grandma loves summer. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she really loves summer. It''s also because of this that she keeps in her heart all the time, so her health is getting worse and worse. "Well, I''ll go with you when I''m done in a few days." "Well, by the way, where''s your brother?" Leng Mushan laughed and said mysteriously, "grandma, I think you''re going to hold your grandson soon, so you should get better soon." The old lady was really interested. Is her grandson going to be enlightened? "Really?" The old lady asked suspiciously. "Well, almost. It''s up to big brother himself." "Your brother is not here. Aren''t you very busy?" "It''s OK. I should share it with my brother. He gave me three years." "Well, well, you should pay attention to the rest time, you know?" The old lady knew that it would be difficult for her to take over such a big business all at once, and she had to take care of the summer. It''s been three years. It''s estimated that she has adapted. The heirs of Leng family are male and female, and totem is doomed to everything. Chapter 295 the second day. "Mumu, today Menghan and I will go to Milan for a dinner. After that, we will go to see you." Said mosufi. Leng Mushan said, "well, I''ll let the driver pick you up." "OK, bye. See you later." "Well, bye." In the past three years, Feifei and Menghan have been running to her from time to time. She knows that they are worried about her and summer, so they come all the way to accompany her and summer. At this time, quiet stepped on high-heeled shoes came in, in fact, quiet is a mixed race girl, long is also very beautiful, fair skin, facial features are also exquisite, a head of flax curly hair tied up, the whole cool and capable. "It''s all ready, miss." Said quietly. "Well, OK, let''s go to see the summer first." Leng Mushan said calmly. "Yes." Over the past three years, she has changed a lot. She has become more mature and stable. She exudes a strong and indifferent atmosphere all the time. After so many experiences, she also grew up. In the past, she didn''t know how her marriage life came to pass. She was divorced. She knew what kind of person she was, so she could only say that they were not suitable and would never come together. So she chose to leave. She doesn''t have much memory of the past, so she doesn''t care much about it. Now she is only herself, trying her best to protect everyone around her, and to do this is to make herself stronger. Only when you are strong, can you have the ability to do what you want to do. "Summer, Mommy miss you so much." Leng Mushan said, looking at the still quiet sleeping summer. "Mummy is going to a dinner party today. Later, Feifei and Hanhan will come to see you, because they are also here. You know, people miss you so much. " But you are the only hope for mommy to live. Without you, maybe Mommy is gone. Mommy will be waiting for you. ¡­¡­ "Miss, it''s time for us to go." Quiet came in, whispered. "Well." "In summer, Mommy will go first and come back later to accompany you." She lowers her head and kisses summer''s forehead before she gets up and turns away. There will be people here to look after the summer 24 hours, all the people she personally selected. Bugong. One word: luxury! "Feifei, here." Shen Menghan soon found Mo Sufei. They were not on the same flight, so she arrived earlier than Mo Sufei. Mosufi also saw her and big brother. "Big brother." "Well." "Where are they?" "Behind." Said mosufi. A few of them came because they were all on the invitation list. Today is Prince Kern''s birthday. All the people gathered here are big names, including those in politics, business and military circles. Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan don''t like to see situ Yan, but they can''t help it. People''s popularity is too strong when they grow up. The whole banquet hall is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. As soon as situ Yan and others came in, they attracted the attention of the whole audience. First, he has a strong aura. Second, he is handsome. Third, because he is situ Yan, the myth of the military world. No matter which country, no one does not know him. There are also some famous people around him. "Just two girls, five of us, how can we share?" Suddenly Luo Ye looks at Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan and says. The two of them rolled their eyes very speechless. Chapter 296 "Luo Dashao, now there are so many women, don''t you believe in your own charm?" Shen Menghan said impolitely. "Yes, our lawyer Shen knows me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I heard that people from the cold family are coming today." Yin said. "Cold home? Is this the cold home of Milan "Well." Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan look at each other. Isn''t Xiao Shanshan coming? Or her big brother? But Xiao Shanshan didn''t tell us. If she came, what would she do? Then there was a commotion at the door. "Wow, who''s this? It''s so beautiful..." I only heard people say one by one in the crowd. They only see a figure on this side, wearing a red dress, very conspicuous! "Well, why did she come?" Shen Menghan said suddenly. ¡­¡­ Then someone said, "well, isn''t this the star who has been very popular recently, Qin Wanyu?" "It seems to be. I didn''t expect her to come here. It seems that the backstage is really hard." "The day after tomorrow, of course, it''s tough. Don''t you see the head of G. just now? It''s her fiance." "Why didn''t you just come in together?" "Well, I don''t know that." Situ Yan saw Qin Wanyu who appeared suddenly and frowned. How did she come? "No, she''s from the entertainment industry. How did she come here?" Luo ye said. "Yan, can''t it be you?" He looked at Si Tu Yan and asked. But he doesn''t look like he knows. All of a sudden, Qin Wanlin came to them. "Damn, that''s where we are!" Luo ye said. To be honest, he really didn''t like this woman. The first sentence Qin Wanyu said in surprise: "Yan, what a coincidence, are you here?" Situ Yan light should arrive: "well, how did you come?" "Oh, I was invited by the company. At that time, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect you to come back. I knew I would come with you." Qin wanxuan said gently. A few people on one side didn''t plan to talk to her, not to mention a few old men, not to mention Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan. "Chief, second young master, Yin Shao, Luo Shao, Mo Shao, we Prince Kern are looking for you." At this time, Xu Hai came with a servant, the servant said respectfully. "Good." "This way, please. These three ladies can go together," said the servant. Situ Yan took a look and didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Then, saw a tall handsome man, looking at them a few people, a happy face called: "Hi, Yan, long time no see." This person is Prince Kern, he is a half breed, facial features are very good-looking. He is good friends with situ Yan and others. Qin Wanzhen looked at the interaction between them, a little surprised, did not expect that they are actually good friends, can only say that situ Yan''s power is really great. "You old man, it''s OK. What''s your birthday party?" Luo Ye is not polite. The servants on one side were a little scared. They dare to talk to their Royal Highness like this. They are too brave. Kern shook his head and said, "you''re still the same!" They used to be strangers. Then, after chatting for a while, someone came in and said to Prince Kern, "Your Highness, Miss Leng is coming." As soon as Kern heard this, he was very excited and happy. "Yan, I''m sorry. I''ll pick up an important person first. You''ll play by yourself for a while, and I''ll introduce you later." Said Kern. Then he went to the door. Chapter 297 "Important people? It''s rare to see the kid Kern say that. It seems that it''s really important. " Mo Shaohui said. Yes, several of them have known each other for so many years, and they have seen such Kern for the first time. Let''s not talk about his status. His character is cold. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to anyone. After a while, he came back. One more person, one more woman. "You see, who is the woman around Prince Kern? She is so beautiful. She is more beautiful than every woman here." "It''s really beautiful." "They are a perfect match. They are the princesses and princesses in the fairy tale world." "Yes, yes." Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan look at the door. Er, isn''t that Xiao Shanshan? It''s really her. "I hear she is the successor of the Leng family." "Isn''t Leng Feng the successor of the Leng family? How did you change to a woman? " "The heirs of the Leng family are never male or female. You don''t know that." "So it is." All the people said. Mushan didn''t expect so many people. This is the first time for her to show up as a member of the Leng family, but instead of stage fright, she has a strong air. No matter from her appearance or dress, it shows that she is very beautiful, noble, cool and full of air. Shen Menghan was also attracted by Leng Mushan. Wow, although she always knew that her little Shanshan was very beautiful, it was the first time for them to meet her. She was cool, noble and cool, just like a different person. "Little Shanshan." Shen Menghan said in a low voice. Several people beside her heard it. Mosufi hit her. And when she walked in that moment, situ Yan had already seen, it was her, it was really her. Ouyang Mushan disappeared for three and a half years. Yin Yu, situ Hao, Mo Shaohui and others also saw it, with a look of surprise. Besides Luo ye, it was the first time he met Ouyang Mushan. However, he has to say that situ Yan''s wife, oh no, is an ex-wife. She has a strong aura and can compete with situ Yan. "Shan, I didn''t expect you to come back. I''m honored." Said Kern in her ear. Mu Shan laughed in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you before. Because my elder brother has something to do, I''ll come here temporarily. Do you mind?" "No, how can I mind? It''s too late for me to be happy." Kern said immediately. The interaction between them is very close, in their eyes, but situ Yan looks at the scene in front of him, he doesn''t know what to do. "By the way, I''d like to introduce you to some friends from G country." Kern knows she used to live in G country, but he doesn''t know what happened to her. "Hi, Yan." Ke en looks at situ Yan''s direction and says hello as he walks over. When Mu Shan heard this word, she just stopped, but when she walked in and looked up to see the person in front of her, she was stunned. It was him. How could it be him! And Feifei, Menghan, they are also here. Everyone was surprised to see Ouyang Mushan, except Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan. Shen Menghan thought at the bottom of his heart, when he was finished, how did he meet him? "Yan, let me introduce you. This is Leng Mushan, the successor of the Leng family." Said Kern. This is the important person that Kern just said. It''s her. But why is she cold? And the successor of the cold family? What the hell is going on? Chapter 298 Mushan quickly responded and politely said, "long time no see!" She is not a hypocritical person, she will not pretend not to know, this is her and situ Yan''s business, she will not involve other people, because no matter how to say, they also take care of her before a few, especially Mo big brother. Can''t see you for a long time? So he was surprised and asked, "Shan, do you know each other?" Mu Shan smiles and says, "well." Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei dare not say anything but pretend to be surprised. Although they have known about her for a long time, they can''t show it now. "Xiaoshanshan, it''s really you, Wuwu..." Shen Menghan called. Leng Mushan looked at her face and said with a smile, "well, it''s me." It seems that these two girls are very smart. Shen Menghan rushed over, hugged her and said, "you have been in Milan for more than three years. Why don''t you contact us? We have been looking for you for a long time." Acting? It''s all about acting. She''s the best at it. Er Qin Wanli has never said anything since she saw Ouyang Mushan. She is completely stupid. She didn''t expect that she has been in Milan all the time, and now she has become the successor of the Leng family. How many people can''t envy her identity and background. And she also felt situ Yan''s eyes, since she appeared, have been staying on her body, eyes are all her shadow. "I''m sorry." Leng Mushan can only say. Situ Yan didn''t expect to meet her here at all. The person he had not found for three years was here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Great. If you all know each other, I don''t have to introduce you." Now, said Kern. "Your Highness, banquet time has begun." Then the servant came up and said to Kern. Kern nodded to show that he knew. Then he said, "you talk here for a while, and I''ll come." Before leaving, he said to Mushan alone: "Shan, grandma will see you later. I''ll come to you later and see grandma together." Very gentle said, eyes is the feeling of doting. Mu Shan nodded and said, "well, OK, let''s go." The interaction between them is very skillful, as if it is a family thing. Situ Yan was very uncomfortable. As soon as Kern left, Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei took her away. "Well, Meng Han, slow down." Said musan. "Little Shanshan, how did you come here? You know, I was scared to death just now." Shen Menghan whispered and patted his heart. Mu Shan chuckled and said, "isn''t it ok now? Besides, you have so many acting skills. Who can see that? " At this time, mosufei said: "Mumu, what should we do now? He already knows you''re here. " Mu Shan sighed and said, "let it be. Meeting is meeting. Anyway, there is no relationship between him and me now, so there is nothing to care about." Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei look at her like this, it is estimated that the previous things still do not remember, fortunately, fortunately, do not think of the best. As a matter of fact, her amnesia was said by her elder brother''s assistant, otherwise they didn''t know, so they thought it was the best destination for her. However, they have to worry about situ Yan''s ice. They clearly know that after Xiao Shanshan left, he was crazy to find someone. So, he found that he finally fell in love with Xiao Shanshan, so that''s why. It''s just that it''s all too late. Chapter 299 At this time, the whole banquet hall sounded the voice of Prince Kern. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming. You can have fun tonight. Today, I''d like to thank one of my important people. Thank you very much for her coming. I won''t say who she is. Now, the banquet begins." As soon as Prince Kern finished speaking, he began to get up. Shen Menghan looks at Ke en on the stage, bumps into Mu Shan beside him, and asks curiously: "I say, little Shan Shan, how do you know this powerful and powerful prince? He''s really good to you, isn''t he..." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I know him just because of his grandmother. I saved his grandmother. Just as he knew my brother again, he was still a good friend. So naturally, we became friends. It''s so simple." "Oh, that''s right, isn''t it?" Situ Yan has been looking at Ouyang Mushan. She has changed. Now she is a brand new person in his eyes. Become more calm. When Kern got off the stage, he went straight to her side. "Hello, beautiful lady, would you like to have a dance?" Kern made an invitation. Everyone''s eyes looked at them. For the first time, he saw such a gentleman as their prince, because in everyone''s eyes, he was not close to women, never paid attention to any women, and would not take the initiative to show his love to a woman. Therefore, all the women present are envious of this woman. She is so happy. Leng Mushan has no choice but to smile. She has no reason not to agree, because today he is the biggest, and she owes him a promise before. I''ll pay it back. So when she walked into Kern, she whispered, "I''ll pay you back this time!" Kern is also a face of helplessness, and then pretended to be very aggrieved said: "so pit ah." The interaction between the two people is very loving, just like a couple, very eye-catching. "No? Then I''ll go now. " Mushan pretended to go. Kern immediately grabbed her hand and said, "yes, how can I not." He can only accept his life, who let him meet such a woman who can trap people, and he is not willing to be angry with her. Situ Yan looked at the inexplicable firelight at the bottom of his eyes, and all the people around him felt an inexplicable cold air coming. And Qin Wanli was closest to him, she obviously felt something wrong with his breath. Situ Hao and others, you see me, I see you. All this happened so suddenly that situ Hao didn''t expect to meet his sister-in-law in this situation. The person they have been looking for for for so long and have not found suddenly appeared. They were surprised that they had changed their identity. And now the little sister-in-law is no longer the little sister-in-law of that year, he obviously felt her change. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. Suddenly, when I saw them, especially elder brother and Qin Wanli, she could be so insipid. No matter her expression or eyes, there was no surprise, no emotion fluctuation. It was very insipid, just like meeting a stranger. Before the little sister-in-law even in the calm in the flat, as long as she saw the big brother, her eyes will show sadness and love, but now nothing. Moreover, at present, it seems that her relationship with Prince Kern... Elder brother is really in trouble this time. Now let''s not say anything else, just say that they have been together for such a long time. When they met for the first time, my sister-in-law met him with other women. Alas Chapter 300 Three years later, she is more attractive. Qin Wanlin looks at Ouyang Mushan who suddenly appears in the eyes of the public. She is so attractive that she suddenly feels very flustered, especially the performance of situ Yan, which makes her have no sense of crisis. If she comes back to situ''s house, all she did before will be in vain. Besides, the situ family only admitted that Ouyang Mushan was their daughter-in-law from the beginning to the end, and they never looked her in the eye. Not to mention this, she has already won by having a granddaughter of the situ family. But she wants to be pregnant with situ Yan''s child, that is impossible, he has not touched her from the beginning to the end, let her how pregnant? Qin Wanli looks at Ouyang Mushan dancing in the middle of the stage. Her eyes are full of endless jealousy and darkness. No, she can''t let situ Yan out just like this. Situ Yan must be her, and she must marry into situ''s family, no one can compete with her. At the moment, Qin Wanli has forgotten that Ouyang Mushan is not the former Ouyang Mushan. It wasn''t until the end of the first dance that Kern took Mushan out of the middle of the dance floor. He is going to take her to see the old princess, that is, old lady Alice. Old lady Alice and her grandmother, Mrs. Chris, are old friends. It was also because of fate that old lady Alice liked her very much. She fell in love with this girl from the first sight. "Shan, wait for me here. I''ll take you to see grandma. I''ll take care of them first." Said Kern. Mu Shan took a look at situ Yan''s direction, nodded and said, "OK! Go ahead. " Kern walked over. "Yan, I''ll take Shan to see grandma first. You can play for a while." Said Kern directly. After Si Tu Yan listened to, can only nod, shout of return really intimate. ¡­¡­ "Grandma Alice, you''ve been in good shape recently. Keep it up." Leng said patiently to Mrs. Alice. Recently, she and grandma''s health is not good, maybe they are really old, but fortunately, they usually maintain very well, so as long as they slowly recuperate, they will recover. Mrs. Alice''s smile. She really likes Leng Mushan. The housekeeper and servants in the castle have never seen old Mrs. Alice smile so happily. Moreover, she still has a smile on her face. That''s only when they see Miss Leng Mushan. Mrs. Alice said, "well, well, I''ll be at ease with you. How are you doing? It seems that you are thin. Are you too tired recently? Remember to have a good rest, you know? " Mrs. Alice looked at her with some heartache. In fact, Mrs. Alice knew about her for a long time. She also knew that she had a daughter, but she was still in the hospital after the accident. In fact, she is very much like her granddaughter-in-law. She doesn''t mind this, because this girl has a good eye for her. She is nice, beautiful and kind. The main thing is that she thinks it''s a good match for her grandson, Kern. What''s more, she has experienced so much, faced with so much pressure and pain, and persevered, which is enough to show that she has strength. As a prince, Kern needs not only a wife who can take care of his family, but also to face everything with him. At present, she thinks this girl is the most suitable one. From the first time she saw her, she decided. "I''m fine, grandma Alice. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. I''m still a doctor. I know my body. Don''t worry, ah." Mu Shan said gently. Then, they chatted for a while. Kern looked at him as if he couldn''t get in his mouth and went out in silence! Chapter 301 After Leng Mushan left Mrs. Alice, she didn''t see Kern. The servant said that he had something to do and was called away. He said that he would come back to her later. And she didn''t want to go back to the ballroom, she didn''t like crowded places. So she went directly to a balcony on the second floor. Outside, she could see the banquet hall with dim lights. It was full of people and very lively. The weather in Milan at this time is summer, but the air tonight is very clear, there is a breeze, the sky is bright, the stars are bright, and the lovely moon is very round today. All of a sudden, she felt a figure close behind her. Now she is more acute than before. "Who?" She immediately turned and asked. "It''s me!" Familiar voice rang out, saw a dark shadow slowly toward her, appearance also appeared in her eyes. Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment, but soon she was expressionless, as if she had just met a passer-by. "Long time no see. Who is chief situ looking for here?" Instead of avoiding his eyes, Mu Shan looked directly into his eyes and asked calmly, with a smile on her face. Because this is the basic etiquette, the person in front of her is not her enemy, nor her who, so she doesn''t have to show that she doesn''t want to see him or hate him, because it''s unnecessary. Over the years, she has seen it! In other words, her heart has no shadow of him, so his appearance, the meeting between them, will not cause ripples in her heart, she does not know why. Because Menghan had told her before that she loved the man in front of her, but since her accident, she didn''t feel it. Even if they mentioned this person, she didn''t feel it at all, just like now they are looking at each other face to face, her heart is still very calm, without any feeling. She always thought that maybe she had loved him too much before and had enough love, or maybe she was hurt too deeply, which caused the situation behind. But no matter what, they have become the past, so there will be no connection in the future. She doesn''t need to tangle. Situ Yan looks at such an eye-catching Ouyang Mushan. At the moment, her whole body radiates light. Let people have to pay attention to her, he does not like this feeling, she is like hiding her, he does not want to let her appear in the eyes of the public. Just now, he has been restraining himself. Don''t be impulsive. "I''ve come to you." Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan was a little surprised: "looking for me? I''m a little flattered. The head of G kingdom came to see a little girl. I don''t know what the head of situ wants to do with me? If I remember correctly, we should have nothing to say or talk about? " Leng Mushan said with a gentle smile. She left the relationship very clear, has also made a stand, although she does not hate him, but there should be nothing to say between them. "Do you have to talk like this?" Situ Yan is not used to her strange dialogue without any emotion. In the past, although she talked with him calmly, he could still feel her warm feelings before, but now, he felt so strange that he didn''t like this feeling. Chapter 302 "What do you want me to say? I don''t think there''s any problem with what I said. Do you think there''s a problem? " Leng musan asked. Er Although her delicate face is still a gentle and smiling face, but the words are words with thorn feeling. Situ Yan suddenly regretted asking this question. If so, he will change the topic. "How is summer?" Situ Yan asked. When Leng Mushan heard the word "summer", her pupils changed, but soon she controlled her mood. "She''s fine. Thank you for your concern. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Leng Mushan was ready to leave the place. She was afraid that she would not help staying any longer. Just as she passed by situ Yan, he suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. "Wait a minute!" Leng Mushan looked at him and motioned him to let go. The two of them just froze for a while. At this time, someone came. "Shan? "Yan?" Kern''s voice sounded. Leng Mushan immediately broke away from situ Yan''s hand. "Kern, it''s me." Kern came over gracefully and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" "Oh, it''s OK. I came out from my grandmother and couldn''t see you. I just met chief situ here, so I had a chat." Leng said. "Well, something happened just now, so I walked away for a while, sorry." Said Kern apologetically. "It''s OK. The servant just told me." Situ Yan is so looking at the conversation between them, Leng Mushan and just that the whole body is stabbed, she is completely two people. That''s the difference. "Kern, I have something else to do. Let''s go. Grandma is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll come to see her next time I have time." Leng said. As soon as Kern heard that she was going to leave, it was nothing, because it was the biggest surprise for him that she could come today. "OK, I''ll send you back." "No, wait for me outside quietly." "Well, I''ll take you out." "Well." Leng Mushan didn''t look at situ Yan at all. She just wanted to leave here now. Ke en then looked at situ Yan and said, "Yan, I''ll send Shan back first." Situ Yan said, "well." Situ Yan looked at their back and felt very uncomfortable. At this time, not far away there is also a look has been looking at this side. ¡­¡­ "Where are we going now, miss?" In the car, quietly looked in the rearview mirror and asked. Leng Mushan was silent for a while, and said, "go back to change clothes first, and then go to the summer." "Good." After a while, she received their message from Shen Menghan, asking where she had gone? It''s gone. Leng Mushan replied: I''ve left the party. I''ll see you in the hospital later. Finally, Leng added: be careful not to be followed. During the banquet, Shen Menghan showed the information to Mo Sufei. Two people forgot one eye, indicated knew. At this time, situ Yan came back, Ke en also came back. Shen Menghan pretended to ask: "eh, where is xiaoshanshan?" Look left, look right. "Yes, where is my sister-in-law?" Situ Hao also asked. Kern then asked, "Hao, what''s your sister-in-law?" Er... It''s embarrassing Shen Menghan took a look at him and rolled his eyes. "Ah, it''s OK. I''m wrong." "Oh, I thought your big brother was married. I didn''t know." Said Kern. Chapter 303 ... the next day. "Chief, yes, my wife has been in Milan all the time. We didn''t find it before, because the cold family''s influence blocked it. Now, maybe my wife doesn''t want to hide it, so this influence disappeared, so we found it." Xu Hai looked at the man opposite and said. "But..." Xu Hai thought for a moment and said hesitantly. Situ Yan''s voice sounded out: "but what? Well "We can''t find Miss Xia Xia and master Mu Zhou. They don''t seem to be around her." Xu Hai said. In fact, he also found it strange that the two people that his wife cared most were not with her. Is situ Yan''s brow locked? Suddenly he remembered the question he asked that night. "Keep looking!" "Yes." On the other side. "Little Shanshan, he already knows you''re here. What''s next?" Shen Menghan looked at the woman in front of him and said. Leng Mushan''s clear eyes flashed a little distracted, and then said: "there is no connection between us, so there won''t be anything, since you know it, you know it!" "That summer?" "I won''t let him find it in summer." Leng Mushan said firmly. Last night quiet has told her, situ Yan has let people check her, and her only requirement is to protect summer and muzhou. Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei look at her with so firm eyes and so firm tone, and they don''t know what to say, but they will stand on her side at any time. In recent years, she has been living too hard, and finally came back. They support what she likes to do. She has no idea about situ family. But, situ grandfather and aunt, they do have feelings, which she does not deny. "Mumu, whatever you do, we both support you. Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone about summer." Said mosufi. Leng Mushan said with a smile, "thank you. Don''t worry. I''m ok. You don''t need to worry about me." At this time, Shen Menghan was a little curious. She asked, "Xiao Shanshan, I''ll ask you a question. You can answer us honestly." Leng Mushan nodded and said, "well, ask." "That night, when you saw situ Yan and the woman, what was your inner feeling? Or do you think of anything? " Shen Menghan asked. Mo Sufei was also curious, because they all knew how much the woman loved the man before? Although she lost part of her memory, it''s hard to avoid touching things. Er Leng Mushan said decisively: "no!" This is the truth. Although she was surprised, she had no emotion except surprise. After listening, Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei look at each other. Xiaoshanshan doesn''t lie. Yes, Mumu never lies to them. Well, I thought it would hurt. It''s OK. "What''s the matter? What emotions do you want? " Leng Mushan asked, looking at their expressions. "Oh, no, no, no emotion, that''s good." Shen Menghan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Country G. "Ah, ah... Why, why, why did the woman show up, why..." a scream came from a room. Jack looks at Qin Wanlin coming back. It''s like he''s taken gunpowder. He falls things, scolds and gets angry as soon as he comes back He has also heard that the woman who had disappeared for such a long time has appeared again. Can she not be angry? Alas Chapter 304 Looking like crazy Qin Wanlin, Jack can only let her, watching. Until she stops. "It''s no use for you to go crazy here, baby. You have to cheer up. Hasn''t she come back to G country yet? You still have a chance. " Jack said patiently. Qin Wanlin''s eyes were red, and there was a haze in her eyes. Yes, she still has a chance, and she won''t let that woman have a chance to return to situ''s house. No, never let her come back. This position can only be hers. Now, the only way to keep Leng Mushan from coming back is... The corner of Qin Wanlin''s mouth suddenly rises, showing a gloomy smile. ¡­¡­ Milan. "Shan, are you free tonight?" Kern''s soft voice rang through the cold mobile phone. Leng musan thought for a moment and said, "well, what''s up?" "It''s OK. I just want to have dinner with you. It seems that we haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Leng Mushan Didn''t they meet the day before yesterday? "Well, good." "OK, I''ll pick you up then." Kern quickly answered, he was afraid to wait for this girl and back. On the other hand, when Xingchen saw his Highness''s smile, he knew that it must be miss Mushan who agreed to his Highness''s invitation. Alas, in this world, except that the old princess can let her highness do this, there is only miss Mu Shan left. A fine restaurant in Milan. "I just ordered your favorite dish. I''ll eat more later. I''ve lost weight recently. Last time, my grandmother complained that I didn''t look at you well." Kern looked at Leng Mushan on the opposite side and said innocently. Er She knew that every time he would use this excuse to make her eat more. Leng Mushan could only smile helplessly. After a while, the dishes were on. They were all her favorite. "How is summer?" Kern asked with concern. He knew that it was always her fault. Leng Feng had told him about it. However, at present, he does not know who summer''s father is and can''t find it. Moreover, Lengfeng has told him that if he is serious about Mushan, he will give up pursuing the answer. So he didn''t go to check later. He waited until she told him that day. He didn''t mind her past. What he liked was the person at the moment. "Well, as usual." Leng Mushan replied that the shadow of her eyes was well hidden, but Kern still felt it. Suddenly, Kern regretted asking this question. Leng Mushan noticed it and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Thank you, Kern. I believe I''ll like you when I wake up in summer." She knew that Kern cared about her, too, and she didn''t mind anything. Seeing her so natural, Kern recovered his expression and said, "really?" "Yes, because you are handsome." Leng Mushan looked at his handsome face and said. "Er... I win in this face." Kern said with an aggrieved face. Leng Mushan nodded her head mercilessly, saying that she was right. As long as it was a handsome guy, the little girl liked it. "And you? Do you like me? " Kern asked suddenly, with a serious look on his face. Er... Leng Mushan was stunned by his sudden question, and the scene was suddenly quiet. Ha ha ha "Ouch, I''m a member of the Leng family. I''m so calm that I didn''t enter the pit." Said Kern with a sudden smile. This embarrassing problem was solved with a joke. Leng Mushan also followed with a smile. In fact, she knows what Kern means, but she doesn''t have the mind to do it now. So she had to choose not to know anything. Chapter 305 "Well, isn''t that the little sister-in-law and the guy Kern?" Luo Ye looked at Leng Mushan and said on their side. Yin took a look, er, it seemed that they were really talking and laughing. Then, everyone looked at the great figure in the theme, situ Yan. Er, I don''t know. I''m scared at the sight. The surrounding air immediately becomes thin, the temperature drops suddenly, so cold. Also want to iceberg face, now more cold. Kern obviously felt that someone was looking at their side, but he didn''t feel the danger, so he didn''t pay attention. As the successor of the Milan Empire, his amazing insight ability and informing ability are very strong, because there will always be people who want your life, so you have to be vigilant all the time. However, this breath, and did not kill any. He has secretly ordered people to check. "Chief, Prince Kern''s people are checking people. They are probably checking us." Xu Hai came over and said. Er, who can blame this? The eyes and breath of their leader just now are too strong. As a prince, how can Kern not notice it. So, are we going to go down and say hello? Luo ye, Yin game and Mo Shaohui look at me and I look at you. At last, they all look at the man next to them. "Well!" Situ Yan sent out a well. It means to go down. ok At this time, Kern''s people also came back to report that they had not found any problems. Leng Mushan looked at them in a low voice and didn''t know what to say. She thought that Kern had something to do. When she saw them finish, she said, "Kern, you have something to do, so go ahead." "It''s OK. Are you going back?" "Well, I want to go back to summer." As soon as Kern heard that she was going back to accompany him, he didn''t say anything. She still had a gentle expression. He was very satisfied that she could take time to have a meal with him. "OK, I''ll take you back." Just as they were about to leave. "Hi, Kern, what a coincidence." Ke''en and Leng Mushan heard that it was situ Yan who had just spoken to Luo Ye. Only a few of them came over with slender thighs, and their appearance was a scenic line. Leng Mushan didn''t expect to come out for a meal and meet them. After so many days, she thought they had returned to G country. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Said Kern. Leng Mushan just said with a polite smile. "Are you finished?" Luo ye asked. "Yes." Leng Mushan came back. "Kern, if your friend comes, you can go on. I''ll go back first." Leng Mushan looked at them and said. Er... As soon as they show up, she will leave, which Everyone''s eyes look at situ Yan and Leng Mushan. They look back and forth. Except for Ke en, he seems to notice something. "Miss Leng, are you in such a hurry?" Situ Yan says suddenly. His low voice made people unable to recognize any emotion. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that he would speak to her in front of so many people. Ke en is also stunned, because in his image, Yan is not a person who takes the initiative to speak, especially for women. Even if they knew each other before, he would never take the initiative because he knew Yan, so "Yes, chief situ." Leng Mushan didn''t have any taboos, and admitted it frankly. Er... OK! How do they feel a strange air flow spreading between them? Chapter 306 "Ladies and gentlemen, take your time. I''ll go first." Leng Mushan looks at Luo ye and others and says. Then he turned his head and looked at Kern and said, "I''ll go back first. Don''t send me. Quiet has been waiting for me outside. Thank you tonight. You''ll come to Yuyuan another day and invite you to dinner." But it''s totally two attitudes and tone, which is obviously more warm and gentle towards Kern. As soon as Kean heard Leng Mushan''s invitation to Yuyuan, his face immediately showed surprise and joy. This is the first time. Although he has been there, this time she invited him. The meaning is different. "Good." Leng Mushan then picked up her bag, turned and walked to the door without looking back. Er... The appearance of several of them did not affect her at all. Situ Yan looks at her tall and straight back, and only he knows the charm hidden in his eyes. "Miss, are you out? And his highness Kern? " Quiet only saw her young lady come out by herself. She was a little curious. How could Her Highness Kern let the young lady come out by herself. "Well, there''s something wrong with Kern. Let''s go back first." "Good." Quiet did not ask more, after all, they should not have asked more about the master. For the next half month. "When will my brother be back?" There is a steady and capable female voice with a trace of air conditioning coming from the president''s office on the top floor of LS building. "Tell me, young master, it may take some time for him to return to Milan." Standing in front of the luxurious office desk in a quiet, professional dress and stiletto shoes. Leng Mushan was sitting on the chair elegantly and dominantly, looking at the documents in her hand and listening to the quiet words. Well, she knows that her brother has been a cold boy since childhood, and it may take some time to chase the girl. "OK, from today on, no matter it''s big or small, you don''t have to report to my brother, and don''t influence him. Let him go after people with peace of mind. After all, people like him can''t be half hearted. Otherwise, they don''t know when to go after people." Leng said. Er, quiet, I admire her for saying so frankly! "All right." "Don''t arrange anything in the afternoon. I''m going to see the summer." Leng Mushan said as she quickly signed the folder "Yes." Then, quiet went out with the document she had signed. At this time, Leng Mushan''s mobile phone rang. She took a look, the corner of her mouth rose, and then she picked it up with a smile. "Well, how are you doing there?" Leng Mushan had retreated from her cold feeling and turned into a kind of warmth and smile, no matter from the tone or the expression on her face. "Elder sister, I am very good, just..." Mu Zhou said over there. "Well? Just what? " In fact, Mu Zhou wanted to say that he was very good, but he thought that his sister had summer, but he didn''t say it. He came here to make himself strong one day, so he can''t let his sister down. "Muzhou, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Leng Mushan suddenly found that the muzhou on the other end of the phone was silent, and she was worried all of a sudden. Although she had never been to that place, she knew it was cruel. At that time, she was against it. However, no matter what she said, the child wanted to go, and then he was afraid that she would stop him, so she secretly discussed with the elder brother to let him leave Milan secretly. She also learned a few days ago. Finally, she can only respect his meaning, she has only one requirement, to live, because to live is more important than anything. Chapter 307 "Sister, I''m fine." She was really worried. She knew that muzhou was an ambitious child, but she also knew that his heart was kind. At the beginning, she promised her brother that she would take care of him, but she would not break her promise. She also knew that one day the child would need to grow up. Maybe it would be good for him to contact him earlier. "Sister, how is summer?" Mu Zhou finally asked about the summer, he had decided to leave, most reluctant is in addition to the elder sister, that is the summer. Leng Mushan knew what he thought at the moment and said: "the summer is in good condition now. You can rest assured, eh." What she said is true. During the week of summer, she was in good condition. She had a check-up for summer the day before yesterday, and she almost cried out because she found that summer began to recover consciousness gradually, but she didn''t know when to wake up, so she would not tell muzhou the news. First, she had to wait until summer really woke up. Mu Zhou a listen to the state of summer is very good, originally serious face finally showed a smile, he knew that his sister will not cheat him. "So, you have to take good care of yourself and come back safe and healthy, so that you can see the recovery in summer, you know?" "Well, sister, I know." "..." they chatted for a while. Because muzhou was going to start training again, they hung up in a hurry. Originally there was no phone to call, but Leng Mushan applied for it. As long as it didn''t affect the training and others, he could contact her. But there is a drawback that she can''t contact muzhou, so she has to wait for muzhou to contact her. That''s better than no contact. On the other side, country F. Leng Feng has found Liangzi, but people don''t care about him at all. Fengyun sees that his young master has been bumping into a wall for half a month. No matter how miss Liangzi ignores his young master, his young master still wants to stick it upside down. It is from this moment that he begins to find that his young master''s face is so thick. "Well, young master, Miss Liangzi seems to be moving away again." Fengyun stands straight in front of Lengfeng and says. Who knows his young master just said calmly: "follow up!" Er Miss Liangzi also prepared a sentence. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Leng Feng looked at his stammering appearance, looked at him and said, "if you have any words, just say, when did you become such a mother-in-law?" "Miss Liangzi asked her subordinates to tell you not to follow her, otherwise, otherwise..." "Well?" "Or you''ll be overwhelmed." Fengyun said it as soon as he closed his eyes. Who knows how much perseverance he used to say it. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that the temperature around him dropped rapidly. It was so cold. Moreover, he obviously felt an inexplicable cool air. Take another look at his young master''s face. It''s over. The young master will be angry. However, he really had to admire his young master''s words. "Tell her that it''s my freedom to go there. She wants me to be overwhelmed. No problem. She can''t eat me. I don''t mind putting it in her pocket. She takes me with her. So, it''s not that I want to follow her, but that she takes me with her!" I depend on It''s OK, young master. You''re very good. It''s his young master. When Liangzi heard these words, he finally got angry. If it wasn''t for Fengyun and others, he would have killed Lengfeng. "Brother Yun, why didn''t I find him so rogue before?" Liangzi very angry said. Fengyun''s heart is: Er... Who knows! Chapter 308 But he didn''t find that Miss Liangzi''s temper was so hot before! So, these two people must be a natural pair! They hide their true side. "No, Brother Yun, don''t stop me. I''ll ask you what he wants." Liangzi tried to break away from them. "No, Miss Liangzi, you will only make the young master angry if you go now, so you''d better not go." "What, angry? He dares to be angry with me. I''m not angry with him. Why is he angry with me?" Liangzi''s face is about to find Lengfeng to settle accounts, and she doesn''t know if it''s because she''s really angry, and her face is covered with a blush. Liangzi now really felt that she didn''t know Lengfeng before. She chased him for more than ten years. In the end, she didn''t really know him. So, after that, she made up her mind not to run after him. She was tired. That''s why she left Milan, left daddy and Mommy, and came to this strange country. Moreover, this is the first time that she has traveled alone. In fact, she was afraid at the beginning, but she didn''t want to stay in Milan, where there were too many touch screen injuries, so she ran out without telling the whole family as soon as she gritted her teeth. However, having said that, after she had been away for such a long time, mom and dad didn''t look for her. It''s like they don''t know. It shouldn''t be However, she was scared by Leng Feng, who suddenly "ran into" her. She thought it was really "ran into". However, she was not stupid. Could she come here by chance every day? It''s amazing. It used to be hard for her to see him, but now this person appears in front of you every day. ¡­¡­ "Young master, Miss Liangzi has just returned to her room." Fengyun said. "Well." Later, Fengyun said what had just happened again, including what Miss Liangzi said, with a full expression. Leng Feng listens attentively. At the same time, he doesn''t find that this girl is so hot tempered. She used to be so quiet, gentle and shy. Unexpectedly, ha ha, it''s interesting. Isn''t it because he found her special that he came here? He is not afraid of the girl''s anger. He has plenty of time to accompany her. After Feng Yun finished, he found that his young master actually laughed. Damn, he can laugh. Mom, who can tell him that he was just dazzled. night. Liangzi went to the hot spring of the hotel and went back to her room. Then she changed her clothes and went out with her bag. In the afternoon, she figured out why she was angry? Why are you angry? She can''t because that man has affected her mood, so she wants to put hi to herself. Originally, she is a girl who loves to play, but she gave up for him before, but now, she wants to get back the heartless girl before and get up. On the other side. "Young master, news just came from lengqi that they found out recently that someone had bribed the killer to assassinate the young lady." Cold Maple a listen to someone want to assassinate his person, the facial expression is cold come down, the look in the eyes instantly change of sharp rise, if say the look in the eyes can kill a person of words. "Who?" There was a touch of lethality in his tone. "It seems that it''s someone from G country, but because the other side is too cautious, lengqi hasn''t found that person yet, but they have confirmed who the killer is." "Kill me! And find that man for me! " "Yes, young master." Fengyun knows how much his young master cares about his young lady. Now, apart from Miss Liangzi, the young master cares most about his family, not to mention the young lady they are going to kill. Chapter 309 "In addition, let Leng Qi always pay attention to the situation of the young lady. When the other party thinks of the assassination, they may already know that the girl is a member of the Leng family, and those who clearly know that she is a member of the Leng family dare to move, so they have a lot of influence. Recently, in this short period of time, at the same time, let''s always pay attention to the quiet, in addition to the safety of the young lady, as well as the summer." Leng Feng said! Yes, that''s right. The other party wants to kill her. If she doesn''t succeed, she may find summer, which happens to be her weakness. Moreover, the girl hasn''t appeared in recent years, and the person who wants to kill is a person from G country. It only means that this person has seen the girl recently and knows her well, so he has to guard against it. "Yes, young master. Do you want to tell Miss?" "Not for the time being. Have you met anyone during this period?" Leng Feng asked. Fengyun thought for a moment, then said: "according to the information provided by quiet, since you left Milan, the young lady took over the company, but the young lady did not appear in front of the world, except to attend a dinner party for Prince Kern for you, and never showed up in front of the public." Kean''s dinner, Leng Feng''s brow unconsciously wrinkled, that day they won''t also be there, right? Ke en and situ Yan of G country know each other. He knows about it. Have they met already? But the girl didn''t tell him anything. Is there such a coincidence in the world? "Find Kern''s guest list for the day of his party!" "OK, I''ll go now." Not long after Fengyun went out, another shadow flashed in. "What''s the matter, say it!" "Young master, fifteen minutes ago, Miss Liangzi went out of the hotel. Lengyi has followed Miss Liangzi." Said the shadow. "I see." Then the shadow disappeared again, just like before, as if it had never been in this room. Milan* Quiet just received the notice, she also jumped, unexpectedly someone bribed the killer to assassinate the young lady, fortunately, young master they knew in advance, they have solved the killer to assassinate the young lady, but she can''t relax her vigilance, so just now she has strengthened the security system of the young lady''s residence in the summer. Even if sometimes she''s not there, someone will protect her at any time. At the same time, situ Yan also received the news. He has always asked people to pay attention to Ouyang Mushan''s situation. "Chief, our people have found that someone recently bribed the assassin''s wife." Xu Hai said, after that, Luo Gang bumped him, he just reflected, er, that is not his wife. As soon as he wanted to change his words, he heard the deep voice of the head of his family. It was so strong and cold. "What about people?" "Oh. As soon as we tried to stop it, we found that the killer had been solved. We didn''t know who was faster than our people. " "Who''s behind this?" Situyan sat on the chair, knocking on the table and asking, but his eyes revealed the killing. If he knew who it was, he would kill that person without hesitation. "The other side is too careful. We don''t know who it is at present. It''s just that this task was released from the situation of G country." Xu Hai continued. Luo ye and Yin Ying listen quietly. Since they came back from Milan, situ Yan doesn''t care about anything, but the girl. Alas... There is no cure for the man who is in love. Chapter 310 However, at present, it seems that he is the only one who is interesting. The girl doesn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, Yin said: "it''s easy to do, as long as the information is accurate, it will narrow the scope." In fact, he was also very surprised. As soon as the girl Mushan appeared, she was bribed to be assassinated by a killer. This person is a little too cruel. How much do you want her to die? He thought like this and said: "however, after all, the girl Mu Shan has disappeared for more than three years, silent, our people have not found her, how come after that meeting, someone began to kill her? It''s unscientific. How much hatred does it take to kill her? And as far as I know, she won''t offend anyone. " It seems that Yin is right to say so. Although situ Yan didn''t know her before, he knew more or less her character. "Find out this matter for me, and arrange another person to continue to strengthen the protection secretly!" Situ Yan said. "Er, chief, it''s estimated that our people can''t get close, because miss Leng is now surrounded by a lot of people who are secretly protecting her. Their speed is very fast. Within more than an hour after learning the news, they solved the problem, and then strengthened the protection, so we can''t get in at all." Xu Hai said honestly. Luo ye and Yin Yi turn a white eye at Xu Hai. They change their words so quickly. They just yell at his wife, but now they become cold again. They don''t see the black face of his head. He''s silly and lovely. "It seems that Leng family''s influence is not small, fast enough." Luo ye said. "From the way they can hide people. However, it''s lucky that it''s not the enemy, otherwise... "Yin said. At the same time, they both had a tacit look at the man opposite. Well, except that his face smelled a little and his eyes looked like an abyss, no one could guess what he was thinking, there was no other expression. Er... In vain, I don''t think people will listen to it any more. Imperial City* "What did you say? Missed? How could you miss it? Didn''t you say it was very good? Can help me get rid of that man. " A very angry female voice sounded. Jack is helpless in the face of her anger. He doesn''t know what''s going on. The killer they bribed is told that he is dead before he starts to perform the task. His money is wasted. "Baby, calm down, we have other ways." "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? This woman must die and disappear. I don''t care what you do, I will solve it immediately." The woman said very angry. She doesn''t want to wait any longer. In the half month since she came back from Milan, no matter how much she tried to find situ Yan, he didn''t see him and said he didn''t have time. She knew that he didn''t want her anymore. He had found the woman. So, now the only way to let situ Yan return to her side is to let that woman disappear completely again, completely disappear from a world. Her gloomy laughter rang out, as well as the ferocity and ferocity in her eyes. Jack looked in his eyes, as if he was going to lose his mind. No, it should be that she has lost her sense. When she comes across something related to situ Yan and that woman, she will lose her sense, and sometimes even make him feel a little scared and afraid. Chapter 311 "OK, OK, I''ll find a way to solve it for you. Will you calm down first?" Jack appeased. He was afraid that she would completely lose her sense after a while, and it would be miserable to be exposed by the media. "Calm down first. I''ll find someone else to do it. What you need to do now is not to be photographed by the media. Your image still needs to be maintained. There will be a press conference later. According to your current situation, I think it''s better to cancel it, or the media will have to publicize it." Said Jack. However, Qin Wanli suddenly said, "no, it can''t be cancelled. Give me a few minutes. I''ll be fine." Jack heard what she said, and said nothing. "Well, take a break first, and I''ll have the meeting time adjusted." "Well." In fact, Qin Wanfen is a powerful actress. Although her emotions will suddenly burst out, she will restore her original image of being a sweet actress with the same time. That''s why she can sit in the position of being a actress. Sometimes, in addition to means, you have to have real strength to keep your position forever. A few minutes later, she has appeared in front of the public, a smile and sweet, at the moment, in the eyes of the public is worthy of the name of the queen. ¡­¡­ Milan. In a luxury car. "Be quiet. How can I feel someone following us all the time?" Leng Mushan''s sensitive intuition detected that there seemed to be people around. Er... The one sitting in the front seat was stunned for a moment. How can the lady''s observation ability be so powerful? She secretly and quickly released the news, let them not rely on too closely, as long as to ensure the safety of the young lady on the line. And then she said, "Oh, do you have one? Miss, maybe you''ve been working too much recently. " Leng musan thought for a while, and then she seemed to feel that she didn''t have the feeling just now. Was it really that she thought too much? Too tired? "Well, maybe." She said as she pinched her forehead. Quiet through the mirror, see, then said: "Miss, from the journey home there is still a period of time, you can rest in the car for a while." "Well, let me know when you get there." Then she closed her eyes. After seeing her quietly, she closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she whispered to the driver, "congwai, drive slowly and steadily. Miss is resting." The driver, Cong Zai, responded in a low voice: "quiet sister, I see." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, as soon as the car drove into the gate of the mansion, Leng Mushan woke up. "Miss, you are awake." Quietly looking at Leng Mushan who opened her eyes, she said. "Well." Leng Mushan looked out of the window and got home. She really fell asleep just now. It seems that she is really tired recently. "Here we are, miss." Get out of the car quietly and help her open the door quickly. "Thank you. Be quiet." Leng said. "It''s the right thing to do, miss." I was stunned to hear her thanks. Leng Mushan didn''t say anything. She laughed and said, "well, it''s very late. You all go back to have a rest." "Yes, miss. I''ll take you back to your room first." "No, I''ll go back myself. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. Besides, I''m still such a big person. Go back and have a rest." "But..." "Well, no, but go back quickly, don''t follow this secretly, or you won''t go to work tomorrow." Leng said. Then, with that, she left, leaving a quiet person staring at it. Er, well, she can''t help going to work in the company. Otherwise, who will protect the young lady and the safety of the villa? She is at ease, so she also turns back to her room. For convenience, she also lives here. Chapter 312 Back in the room, after a day''s tiredness, Mu Shan lay on the hanging chair on the balcony of the room. Looking at the dark night sky, there are still a few twinkling stars, there is still hope, at least a glimmer of light to guide you. She has only a blank memory of the past. Since she met that person, she would dream of some strange things every night, but she didn''t have this memory when she was awake. At the same time, she also contradicts this memory and wants to dig it out, but there are two different voices in her heart. One is to let herself find it, and the other is to let herself live the present life at ease. So, up to now, she is still in neutral. Country F. "Young master, Miss Liangzi is in it." Said the shadow. Leng Feng looked at the place, brow once locked, the atmosphere around immediately changed. Dark shadow obviously felt that his young master was going to be angry, alas. Feng Yun admired Miss Liangzi more and more. She was so fierce that she could stir up the young master''s temper every time, and then he could be safe. Inside, it is the most hi time, lights flashing in all colors, every second shining on different people. In the middle of the dance floor, there is an enchanting figure dancing, attracting the eyes around. Leng Yi, the silent guardian, is secretly sweating. Wait a minute, the young master will come in. If you see such a scene, miss, when can you come out. As soon as Leng Yi finished saying this in his heart, he felt a strong breath coming here. As soon as he turned around and looked at it, ma''am, he just came. He said hello silently and sighed in the middle of the stage. Leng Feng locked her brows all the way in, until she saw the familiar little figure in the middle of the stage, wriggling her slender waist, how charming it must be, and the eyes of the men around her. The abyss like eyes were immediately murderous. When Fengyun saw it, he sighed in silence. It''s over. At this time, the end of the music, Liangzi also a little tired, stopped, just want to go. "Hi, beauty, how about making a friend?" A man stopped her and stood in front of her. Liangzi saw his unkind smile on his face, she knew that this person was definitely not a good thing, she had no time to play with him. "Sorry, you''re in my way." She just wanted to go down on the other side, but the other side decided not to let her go. "Oh, don''t go, beauty. Let''s make an appointment tonight, shall we?" The man has openly said that what he thinks is that the people who come here to play are all that kind of people, so Liangzi in front of him also imagines this kind of people. At this time, he also seized Liangzi''s arm and refused to let her go. "Hey, let me go, I tell you, if you dare to move me, I will make you inhumane from now on!" Liangzi threatened him and said. She hates this kind of person most. When the man heard it, he was not so good tempered: "I tell you, don''t pretend to be tall in front of me. I''ve seen many women like you. You''ll know how to write Shuangzi later. Good, go with your brother. He won''t treat you badly." "Let me go, you pervert. Do you know who I am?" Because the other side is a man, there is a great disparity in strength, she can not break free, can only shout, but people here seem to see strange, no one is willing to lend a helping hand to save her. "Stop yelling. It''s no use, sister. You''d better go with your brother. He will love you well." The man showed an obscene expression on his face. Liangzi''s heart was cold at that moment. Chapter 313 Suddenly, "Ah, it hurts. I dare to be the one who doesn''t have eyes." The man said aloud. Liangzi saw the sudden appearance of Lengfeng, some surprised, but also very lucky, Wuwu, scared to death, she thought she had no help. Men see the sudden appearance of three men, long are very handsome, but one of the men''s aura may be too strong, he is afraid to make a sound for a moment. Other people also saw the three handsome men who suddenly appeared. Their clothes didn''t match here. At a glance, they looked like people with status and status, especially the one in the middle. "Brother Feng." Liangzi may be because of fear, has forgotten her relationship with him now, she ran to hold Lengfeng''s arm and called. When people saw this scene, they knew each other. They all looked at the man sympathetically. Cold Maple see her frightened appearance, at the moment he wanted to kill the man in front of him, suddenly dare to his woman lust. "What did he do to you?" Leng Feng''s words are obviously asking Liangzi who is next to him at the moment. "Ah?" Liangzi is still in a state of confusion. "Hand, he just touched my hand, also looked at me not to let me go, also want to me... Wuwu..." Liangzi thought and said, very wronged. "Leng Yi, do you hear me?" "Young master, I hear that. I understand." Leng replied. Er, Liangzi is still in a confused state. What do you hear? Next, the man had been taken away before he understood what had happened. No one knew where to take him, and no one dared to ask. They only knew that he was taken away by stun. Liangzi has been holding Lengfeng''s arm out of the door, she just reflected that she is holding Lengfeng''s arm now, she seems to be stimulated by something, immediately released. It''s like his arm is plagued. Lengfeng see her action, face immediately black. Liangzi naturally noticed, but why was he angry? Is it because just now or "Well, master Leng, thank you just now." Just now, he called brother Feng, but now he changed his voice to call master Leng, so unfamiliar. A second or two, no response, Liangzi also can''t guess what he thought at the moment, only in his strong aura under the pressure of hard scalp said: "very late, I go back now, ha ha, bye." She just finished, just ready to turn away, was stopped by Fengyun. "Miss Liangzi, it''s very late. Let''s see you back together." Fengyun said. Alas, the young master of his family doesn''t speak. He can only speak. Liangzi took a look at Lengfeng, who knew that people didn''t look at her and turned to get on the bus. Er "Well, Brother Yun, it''s not necessary. I''d better take a taxi myself." She doesn''t want to ride with him. She won''t be able to breathe after a while. Besides, his attitude just now, I''m not looking for abuse now? She doesn''t want it. "Miss Liangzi, for the sake of your life safety, you''d better get on the bus. After all, it''s late at night now, and there is no taxi. Even if there is, maybe it''s not a good person. If you have an accident, the young master may not be able to arrive in time, so..." Fengyun says crackly. "Stop, I''ll go. OK. Why didn''t I find you so wordy before?" Liangzi looked at Fengyun and said. Er, Fengyun looks innocent, and he doesn''t want to. If you didn''t get on the bus, would I be like this? In the end, she had to get on the car. Originally, she wanted to be in front of the car, but Fengyun said that she couldn''t do it and said a lot of reasons. Anyway, she just couldn''t do it. She had to get on the back seat and join Lengfeng. Chapter 314 Suffering. Silence and embarrassment! In the past, as long as she was alone with him, she was always a chattering girl. But now, she doesn''t want to say anything. At the same time, she doesn''t know what to say. All in all, it''s changing. The wind and cloud in front of the car naturally knows all this. The girl who used to talk to his young master as long as she was alone seems to be gone. Even if she said a hundred sentences before and the young master didn''t respond, she wouldn''t care. She was still happy to say her own, but now... Alas Young master, you can do it yourself! In this way, all the way silent, Liangzi a little sleepy, but just closed his eyes to wake up, and then closed his eyes, obviously sleepy dare not sleep, is worried, before she had a strong sense of security for him, but now, to prevent him, Lengfeng at the moment in the heart do not know what is hidden, but his face has never any expression. Just when her head was about to tilt to his shoulder, she seemed to wake up again. Just as she wanted to straighten her head, a warm palm pressed her head and put it on a broad shoulder. She was scared, just want to move, heard the voice from the top of her head: "don''t move!" These two words seem to have magic, she really did not move, and then smelling the faint fragrance of his body, she fell asleep again unconsciously, and also sleep very well. Leng Feng gradually put down her guard and fell asleep. Then she put her body close to her side to make her sleep more comfortable. So now Liangzi''s whole body was leaning on the man with black belly. She didn''t notice it. It is only at this time that Lengfeng will look at her. He didn''t say that he didn''t care about the girl who always appeared beside him, but Milan. "Miss, I suddenly got a call from the person in charge of YS today. They agreed to the plan and said they could cooperate with us." He said quietly. Leng Mushan was a little surprised, didn''t she refuse? Ys''s reputation is even stronger than that of Leng''s. another reason is that their behind the scenes boss has never been seen. No one knows who it is. It''s very mysterious. "Oh, what are their demands?" Leng Mushan just asked casually. "Well, miss, how do you know they want it?" "Guess, they refused before, and now they agree. There must be a problem, or they have a request." "Yes, they have a request, but this request is a little..." quiet, a little hesitant. "Well?" Leng Mushan was so quiet for the first time. "They said that they asked you to talk in person, otherwise they would never agree, and they also said that the person in charge of the interview was their president." Leng Mushan never comes out to talk about anything, basically by phone. She doesn''t show up with the outside world, just like the behind the scenes president of YS group. "Interview? President? " Leng said. Oh, it''s interesting. Is the behind the scenes president of YS going to appear? To be honest, she didn''t really want to show up, but she also wanted to meet this mysterious person for a while. "OK, go and arrange it. Promise them." Leng said. Quiet also some curiosity, Miss actually agreed, she thought Miss would directly refuse. "Yes, miss." After that, he went down to make arrangements. Chapter 315 Presidential suite in a high-class hotel in Milan. A straight black shadow standing in front of the French window against the light, talking to the man who is sitting on the luxurious sofa showing invisible domineering. "Master, the other side has responded and promised to talk with you personally." Said the shadow. A low voice said, "yes!" The corner of the man''s mouth rose, revealing a smile that people could not guess. It''s the first time that black shadow saw his master show such a smile that he couldn''t understand. At the same time, he also asked today''s request that he should come forward to talk about a project in person and ask the other party''s president. Although he didn''t know what his master was going to do, as a subordinate, he had to obey his orders. "Tomorrow afternoon, Milan International dream butterfly manor." The shadow continued. "Good!" On the other side. "Miss, I''m ready. I''ll be at Mengdie manor tomorrow afternoon." ¡°OK!¡± Country F. Early in the morning, there was an earth shaking scream from a room. Ah Liangzi wanted to stretch early in the morning, and then touched a wall of my temperature. At first, she thought it was a dream. She didn''t care, so she felt everywhere. The more she felt, the more wrong it was. How could she feel more and more hot and move. When she turned over and opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face close at hand. Isn''t this brother Feng? Why is he in her bed? And what she just touched was actually his chest. At the moment, her hand is still in his chest. When she came back to her senses, there was a long-term scream. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect here was good. In addition, the people at the door were all insiders, so they didn''t care what happened inside. After all, according to the temperament and skill of his young master, Liangzi would not be hurt, and miss Liangzi would not hurt his young master. "Ah... Ah..." Leng Feng is so calm looking at the girl who just woke up in front of her. She is screaming. She doesn''t frown or blink, for fear of missing any wonderful expression of the girl at the moment. "Be careful to shout yourself hoarse. Keep your voice down." Cold Maple suddenly very gentle said. When Liangzi heard these words, she had forgotten the scream. She looked at him stupidly. Was he concerned about her? Is she dreaming? She had to wonder whether she was in a dream or in reality. "Am I dreaming?" She looked at the cold maple in front of her and muttered. Lengfeng looked at her just wake up that silly appearance, deep in the heart of a position has gradually melted, but also her little lips, just move, let him unconsciously dry mouth. "Then try to see if you are dreaming." Leng Feng said. Well, how do you try? Liangzi was thinking about how to try. Suddenly, a dark shadow pressed on her, and her lips were covered by a cold one. Well Good ice... In addition, cold Maple seems to be deliberately general, gently bit her lips. Shit. It hurts. There''s pain. It''s true. I''ll go. It''s true. She just touched the real muscle of brother Feng. What brother Feng said is true. In addition, brother Feng is still kissing her, mom! Who can tell her what happened? Cold Maple see her then kiss can also distract, let her go, if not because she was born last night, he would have overwhelmed her, hard rub. "What? Is it true or false? " Liangzi hasn''t come out of the event that Lengfeng kisses her on his own initiative. He can only nod his head foolishly and say: "really." Chapter 316 "Do you like it?" "I like it." Liangzi just responded. By the time she found out there was something wrong, it was too late. Shit, what did she say just now? Ah... It''s going crazy! Cold Maple''s eye ground once crossed a silk of cunning, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, obviously is deliberately teasing her. "No, I like what I am." Suddenly she returned to her senses, pushed away the man in front of her, and immediately left far away. Then some stuttered and said, "I, what I just said is not true." "Well?" "In a word, what happened just now is regarded as nothing happened. No, nothing happened originally, so I just gave it a kiss." She whispered the last word. However, now the room is so quiet, only her voice, and the two people are not far away, Lengfeng naturally heard what she said. "Well, why don''t you give me a kiss? Do you want to do something else? " Cold Maple low tone carried a trace of evil. Er Do what? Liangzi saw that he suddenly approached and immediately wrapped himself in the quilt. "I, I don''t want to. Don''t come here." "What don''t you want? Well Leng Feng approached her and asked, his breath was all sprayed on her face. Liangzi looks at Leng Feng in front of him. There is a trace of cunning, and he carries a kind of action to tease her. Is this really Gao Leng''s brother? Before the maple brother will not do such things and actions to her, but she is not in a dream, this is true. But she couldn''t believe it. Or is brother Feng out of his mind? By what stimulation, so she had hallucinations, as she was another person? Now she can only find a reason to convince herself. But she didn''t dare to say it, or she wouldn''t know how to die later. Then there was a knock on the door. "Here''s breakfast, young master." It''s the voice of the storm. "Well, yes, someone''s coming." Liangzi also stammered. Leng Feng looked at the time and didn''t tease her. Now it''s breakfast time. "Well, hurry to wash up and come out for breakfast later." Cold Maple low tone said, but listen to people will find that in fact his tone is very gentle. But now Liangzi has been completely frightened by what happened just now. What time do you have to pay attention to these? After she was liberated, she quickly got up and ran into the bathroom. After staying in the bathroom for a few minutes and calming down, she found that she was wearing a man''s shirt, which was so big that it just reached her thigh and covered her buttocks. Shit, this, this can''t be brother Feng''s clothes, right? And who changed her clothes? That''s the point. The more Liangzi thinks about it, the more stupid he is. It won''t be She didn''t believe it, so she shook her head to sober herself up and said: "no, definitely not..." At this time, the sound of the bathroom door startled her. Outside Leng Feng watched the girl go in for more than ten minutes. There was no movement, so she knocked on the door. "OK, come out for breakfast." "Ah, oh, almost." Liangzi responded. However, she has no clothes. Now she is so naked that she dare not go out to face him again. What should I do? What should I do? She can only harden her head and say to Lengfeng outside the door, "that, that, I have no clothes to change. Can you help me ask the waiter to bring my clothes?" Outside the cold Maple silent a few seconds later, said: "wait a minute!" Chapter 317 "Miss, this is the negotiation contract with ys group today." He said quietly. "Well, good." Leng Mushan took it and looked through it. After a few minutes. "OK, no problem." "Well, I''ll go down and prepare for the interview this afternoon." "Well." The boss behind the scenes of YS has always been a mysterious existence. Even the top management of his company has never seen him. Such a person is not only mysterious, but also has a terrible force. It''s not easy to be able to keep secrets for so many years and develop this group into such a huge empire. Although Leng is also huge, what is different from ys is that they are in contact with all industries, and they are also the leader in all industries, so she is looking forward to cooperating with them this time. On the other hand, the mysterious boos of YS has also arrived in Milan. "Master, Leng has prepared the hotel for you." Said the shadow. "Good!" The corner of the mysterious man''s mouth raised an imperceptible meaning. ¡­¡­ Country G. "No, where''s the head of your family?" "Ye Shao, I don''t know, but the chief didn''t say." Luo Gang said. Well This guy left a lot of things for him. He could have a rest. How could he have such a miserable life Luo Ye looked at Luo Gang in front of him and said, "can I go on strike?" Luo Gang immediately said: "Ye Shao, the chief said that you can choose to strike. At the same time, Africa also welcomes you." Damn, situ Yan Luo ye could not refute. He doesn''t want to go to that damn place. Why is he the one who has bad luck every time? Who can tell him? "I wonder why it''s me every time?" "The chief said that you have a little leisure recently." Luo Gang said as like as two peas in the face, and at the same time he said in his heart, "is the chief of his family simply a god operator?" What? He''s been too busy lately. Does that eye see him idle? Lie with your eyes open However, he had to admit, because the man was situ Yan! "How long will it disappear this time?" Luo Ye confessed to ask. "The chief didn''t say it might take a long time." What, for a long time? How long is it? "Ye Shao, his subordinates have already conveyed the order of the chief. They will leave first." Luo Gang took a look at him, gave him a look of comfort and cheering, and then left. ¡­¡­ Milan, 2 p.m. Leng Mushan and his party arrived at Milan International Mengdie manor. She only brought three people this time. "Miss, the president of YS has been waiting in the conference hall." He said quietly. "OK, let''s go!" "Master, President Leng has arrived at the manor. Now he has come up." "Well." The manager of the manor came out to meet him. "Here you are, miss. The guests are already in." Said the manor manager. The door of the door child then pushed open that high-grade door. When Leng Mushan stepped in, she saw only one person standing inside, handsome and with a certain aura. The other one was sitting in a chair with her back to them, but she was sure that this was the person behind the scenes. At first glance, she felt that this figure was familiar. When the man next to the mysterious man saw them, he immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Leng, I''m Lu Yan, executive general manager of YS." Lu Yan met Leng Mushan for the first time, but at the first glance he knew who was the real Leng Mushan, and her breath could not be wrong. "Hello, Mr. Lu." Leng Mushan''s polite greetings. Lu Yan, one of the most important senior officials of YS. She looked at his information. But they came in so long, and the man on the chair with his back to them never spoke or turned around. Chapter 318 "This one?" Leng Mushan looks at Lu Yan and asks. Lu Yan took a look at his boss and just wanted to talk. Who knows, he got up and turned around slowly. Leng Mushan saw him stand up, and the figure became more and more familiar. She was surprised when she saw his face turned completely. How could it be him? Everyone in Leng Mushan''s face didn''t pass through Lu Yan''s eyes. Does Leng''s female president know his boss? And look at the face of his boss. Is that obvious? At the beginning, they refused to cooperate with Leng, but who knows that the boss came and couldn''t refuse, and he had to talk about it in person, which scared him at that time. The eldest brother is not close to women all the time, and in their eyes, he is God like. His status and influence can be said to be incomparable. But for this cooperation, it is unrealistic to say that he is for money, because he has enough money to buy a country, where he still needs to make money himself! So there must be something fishy. Today''s posture is really fishy. Leng Mushan didn''t realize that he was the controller behind ys. Situ Yan, how could he be the behind the scenes president of YS? No wonder she couldn''t find anyone. Hehe, she never thought that this man had such an identity. Quiet is met with situ Yan, and she also knows the relationship between her miss and this, she did not expect that it would be him, if you know, at the beginning may not find ys cooperation. Situ Yan looked at her delicate and familiar face and saw his surprised expression. "Long time no see!" Suddenly situ Yan opened his mouth. Er, long time no see. It''s only half a month. Lu Yan saw that it was his boss who spoke first, and it was still a long time ago? So they really know each other! And at present, it seems that the relationship is not so good. At ordinary times, I don''t see the boss paying so much attention to women. Now it seems that Leng Mushan''s woman in front of me is unusual. She can actually use the boss to receive her in person. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know whether to call you President situ or chief situ?" Leng said. ... I''ll go. I know another identity of the boss? "You can call it whatever you want." Situ Yan didn''t care, on the contrary, he said very gently, his eyes are all her shadow. Lu Yan has been scared silly. Is this really his boss? He''s not carrying a fake, is he? Oh, my God, or is there something wrong with his eyes? Er, Leng Mushan was scared by him. Her tone and eyes gave her a kind of emotion that she could not explain herself. In her impression, she had never seen such situ Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, do you know each other?" Lu Yan couldn''t help but wonder and suddenly asked, looking like he wanted to listen to gossip. Leng Mushan did not answer his question, so naturally situ Yan would not. "Mr. Lu, can we start our negotiation?" Quietly took a look, Lu Yan interrupted him. How can this man be so gossipy, and still the top of YS, not in line with it at all. Lu Yan looks at the woman in front of Leng Mushan and stares. He will die if he doesn''t interrupt! Quiet is not afraid of him, the same stare back. Yo, good, dare to stare at him, Lu Yan looked at quiet, also stare at him, interesting. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was scared away by the sudden strong smell around him. Well, don''t worry about this chick. I''ll deal with you when I have a chance. It''s my life. Chapter 319 "OK, let''s go." Leng Mushan just wants to finish the Cooperation meeting. If she knew it was him at the beginning, she would not come. Half an hour passed. Lu Yan and Jing Jing have been talking all the time. She and the situ family just talk about each other from time to time. She was engaged in the whole process, but there was a gaze staring at her all the time. She was uncomfortable all over, and she knew whose gaze was. She tried to let herself ignore this hot look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a conversation, Lu Yan suddenly became interested in quiet. Two hours later. The cooperation agreement is signed and sealed by both parties. In fact, the time is not so long at all. Lu Yan is entrusted by situ Yan''s instructions. It''s hard. Fortunately, he has enough brain cells. "Mr. Leng, let''s have dinner together. You see, it''s almost afternoon now." Lu Yan said suddenly. As soon as Leng Mushan wanted to speak, her mobile phone rang. Originally, she didn''t want to answer it because they were still there. It was basically polite, but she saw that it was the hospital calling. She answered without saying a word. "Hello." "..." the other party didn''t know what to say, and situ Yan noticed her emotional fluctuation. "Well, I know. I''ll be there now." Leng Mushan then hung up. Then he also said to situ Yan and others, "I''m sorry, you two. I have something else to do. Maybe this meal can''t be eaten. I''ll let others treat you well." As soon as she finished, without waiting for their response, she turned and left. Quiet saw the caller ID, she knew it was the phone of the hospital, that can only be mobile phone, summer can let miss so out of control, she can''t leave Miss, so she let the manager of the manor stay to entertain them. Lu Yan looked at their back as they left, with a confused face. Then he looked at the boss. He thought he would be angry, but he didn''t see the angry expression. Situ Yan''s deep eyes looked at the direction of Leng Mushan''s departure and yelled: "shadow!" "Yes, master." A shadow appeared. No need for situ Yan to say anything more, he already knew that the master wanted more things. Lu Yan looked at the sudden appearance of the shadow. Er, all the close shadows came out. This He is more and more curious about Leng Mushan. "Miss, is something wrong?" In the car, quietly asked. Leng Mushan is a little excited at the moment. "Just now the hospital called and said that there was a reaction in the summer." After listening quietly, I''m a little excited, really? Miss is really going to wake up. All of a sudden, her eyes were red. Since she came to miss, miss everything she knows, she also loves her, do not look at her surface so strong, in fact, she also has a vulnerable side. She is always a woman, or a mother, suffering so much, so many years, when she knew these things, she was really surprised how miss survived. Twenty minutes later. They arrived at the hospital. After seeing them, the servant who had been taking care of them immediately said, "Miss, you are here." "Aunt Li, what about summer?" Leng Mushan asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, miss. Dr. Roman is in there to examine the young lady." Said Aunt Li. Leng Mushan went in immediately after listening. ¡­¡­ "Shan, summer has a sense of awakening." Dr. Roman looked at Leng Mushan and said happily for her. Leng Mushan can''t believe everything Dr. Roman said, but just now she went to see all the indicators herself, which confirmed that she was really going to wake up in the summer. It''s great. "Thank you, Dr. Roman. Thank you so much." "No, Shan, it''s a miracle. It''s something you insist on. Without your insistence, it''s possible..." Chapter 320 Dr. Roman knew that when they were transferred here in the summer, they all agreed that summer would not wake up, but this woman, the mother of the child, had always believed in miracles. Moreover, he also knew that Leng Mushan was an excellent doctor, but she did not continue to be a doctor. As for the reason, he did not know. Professor Roman knew that she wanted to be with her daughter more, so he said, "Shan, go with summer, maybe she will wake up more quickly." "Good." ¡­¡­ "Master, Miss Leng, they went to a hospital under Leng''s banner." Black shadow came back to report, tone did not have a trace of anger. Lu Yan is also here. After listening to this, I''m very curious. Hospital? Look at her face and tone at that time. Who was in hospital? And it''s important. "Who''s in the hospital?" Lu Yan looked at the shadow and asked. Black shadow took a look at his master and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. I don''t know yet. The Leng family''s confidentiality work is a little rigorous. It seems that they don''t want outsiders to know. The information released is also false." "So mysterious? It can''t be... "Lu Yan said with a glance at situ Yan. Looking at his eldest brother''s ice face, since Leng Mushan left, he has recovered the same expression for thousands of years. I don''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. It''s estimated that there must be a story between the boss and miss Leng. It seems that he has to dig it out, but secretly, he doesn''t want to die young. Country F. "Young master, I''ve just received a quiet message that Miss Xia has traces of awakening." Fengyun reports to us. Liangzi is also there. As soon as she hears that summer is about to wake up, she immediately jumps up from the sofa and almost doesn''t stand firm. Fortunately, Lengfeng holds her fast. His face sank immediately. Liangzi didn''t care about these. What she cared about was what Fengyun said just now. "Really? Really? " She asked excitedly. "Great, so sister Leng doesn''t have to be immersed in self blame and pain." Leng Feng is naturally happy to hear this news. He also hopes to wake up early in summer. But, just now this wench called Mu Shan that wench elder sister? Is this generation in a mess? He frowned unconsciously. Liangzi has been immersed in the summer, that has the mind to pay attention to his expression at the moment. And the wind and cloud of one side follows his young master for so long, how many can still feel the young master''s temperament, so, the young master is angry now? Isn''t that right? Is this good news? How can you be angry? He wondered "Let''s go back then?" Suddenly Liangzi said. Er This is going back? Cold Maple suddenly seemed to think of something, then immediately agreed, "good!" Liangzi immediately went to pack up. Now she just wants to go back to Milan as soon as possible. Cold Maple see her so positive, eyebrows more locked, the whole body sent out a cold current. It''s so cold. It seems that the situation is not right, so I find a reason to slip away. It''s terrible. Now the young master''s temper is coming, and there is no warning. However, it seems that the problem should be Miss Liangzi. Later, in order to keep his youth forever, he kept away from the young master and miss Liangzi and tried not to disturb him. Milan. Leng Mushan has been accompanying the summer, looking at her still young face, she does not know what kind of mood at the moment. "Baby, you finally heard mommy''s call, didn''t you?" Leng Mushan said while choking, gently stroking summer''s cheek. Chapter 321 "Baby, you know what? A lot of people are waiting for you, so you should insist and wake up quickly, OK? Because Mommy, I really miss you very much, as if I saw your innocent smile, heard your voice, heard you call Mommy again. In fact, it''s all because Mommy didn''t protect you. I''m sorry, even if you wake up and hate mommy and don''t like mommy, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can wake up. " Leng Mushan is not only happy now, but also remorseful and painful. She attributes all the mistakes to herself. She is the one who would rather suffer in bed. She is also afraid to wake up after the summer do not her, but she must adhere to, strong, summer is her only hope to survive. She just wanted that naturally lively little girl to come back and give her anything. At this time, she held summer''s hand, actually moved, she was scared, tears in her eyes have been unable to stop. "Baby, did you hear what Mommy said?" She just asked, summer''s little finger moved again. Leng Mushan was too excited to speak. She could only hold summer and shed tears silently. She didn''t dare to cry because summer could hear it. Silence is at the door right now. Kern had also received the news, so he immediately put down his business and rushed over. "Here you are, your highness Kern." Said quietly and respectfully. "And she?" I took a quiet look at the window at the door. Kern followed her vision and saw what was inside. At the moment, no matter who is best not to disturb her. Naturally, Kern understood, so instead of rushing in, he sat at the door and waited. Look at him quietly and say nothing. However, what she didn''t expect was that his royal highness could condescend to wait at the door. It seems that his highness Kern really likes her young lady. Alas On the other side. A shadow appeared. "Master, just now our people saw Prince Kern go in." Said the shadow. Kern? Situ Yan is really more and more curious, what does this woman hide in the end. His people could not be found. It is estimated that in addition to the influence of the cold family, there is also the help of Kern. At the same time, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart, hospital? Who is it? Let her try so hard to hide. What happened to her sudden disappearance in recent years? In addition, she left with summer and the child. So far, he has never seen summer, and his people have never seen her and any of the children. He always felt that there was something he didn''t know. "I see. Go down!" "Yes." Situ Yan looks at the night outside the window, the darkness is like the eyes of the abyss, emitting a sharp touch that people dare not approach. What are you hiding? Since we met, he always felt that she had changed, and he seemed to be more and more unable to understand it, which maybe he never understood. Is this God''s punishment for him? Suddenly, he seems to think of a person, maybe he can answer for him. After a few days, Leng''s cooperation with ys, Leng Mushan and situ Yan never appeared again. They both had given full power to Lu Yan and Jing. Originally, there was no need for Leng Mushan and situ Yan to appear. But situ Yan has been receiving news that Leng Mushan has never come out of the Royal Hospital since that day, and has been staying in it. Indeed, Leng Mushan has been taking care of summer herself since that day. She talks with her every day, and she occasionally moves her fingers to respond to her. Chapter 322 Similarly, Leng Mushan naturally knows that situ Yan is still in Milan. She is not afraid of situ Yan to find out the current situation of summer, because as long as she does not let go, no one can find out here. Suddenly thought of situ Yan, she also blurted out: "summer, do you want dad?" A few seconds later, she thought that summer did not hear, when she just wanted to say the next sentence, summer''s fingers moved twice. It''s on behalf of what she wants. If she wakes up in summer, how can she explain to her? All the time, she thought that she was always in debt to the summer. If, at the beginning, she did not insist on giving birth to her, then she would not have to suffer so much, would she? So, it''s all her fault. It''s all the summer she brought. It seems that there has never been a smooth thing with her in summer. She was born without her father''s love and company, but she never showed it to her. In fact, she knew it. But not easy to have a father''s love, but also lost, is she too selfish? original? If she didn''t insist on taking summer with her, maybe she wouldn''t show up today, would she? Leng Mushan has begun to fall into extreme remorse and remorse. When quiet came back, she didn''t see Leng Mushan. At first, she thought she had gone to see Professor Roman. But when she went to see Professor Roman, she didn''t see Miss. Professor Roman also said Miss didn''t come to see him. There was a little uneasiness in her heart. She asked the dark guard who had been guarding to the hospital. They all said they didn''t see it, but after watching the surveillance, they didn''t find the figure of the young lady going out of the gate. That''s the end of it. Half an hour later, it was still not found. "Come on, find it for me immediately. You can''t put it in any corner." Quiet immediately told people to go down to find, when she was just ready to report to the young master. Here comes Kern. "What happened?" he asked Quiet worry said: "Miss disappeared, I just came back to find Miss is not in the little miss ward, and dark Wei also said did not see Miss people, at the same time our people also did not find any people in here." Kern''s pretty face, frowning. The dark guards around the girl are all experts. No one can rob her here. Unless "Your Highness?" Quiet see Kern did not respond, he called! Kern suddenly thought of something, and said to quiet, "leave this matter to me. Don''t worry. Take everyone back." Then he left. Er... Quietly looking at the back of Kern''s leaving, I suddenly seem to think of something. Yes, she''s so stupid. She''s one of the most popular secret guards, and among them are his highness Kern. So they searched for half an hour, but they didn''t find Miss. The only possibility is that Miss doesn''t want to be found by them, and miss is willing to avoid them. Although Prince Kern said to give it to him, she still had to report it to the young master. "Hello, young master, it''s me, miss, she..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the cold Maple received a quiet phone call, also frowned, this girl how can quietly avoid dark Wei. Liangzi found his mistake, and just now she seems to have heard the name of sister Leng. "Is something wrong with sister Leng?" Liangzi asked. Otherwise he wouldn''t look like that. Liangzi was waiting for his answer, but he didn''t. "No!" "Really?" "Well." How can Leng Feng tell her? He knows that the girl in front of him has a good relationship with his sister. If he knows, he will get it. Chapter 323 "Master, just received the news, Miss Leng disappeared, she suddenly disappeared in the hospital." Said the shadow. As soon as situ Yan heard that Leng Mushan had disappeared, his face was covered with gloom, his brows were locked, and his eyes immediately revealed a chill. "Look for it!" A few minutes later, the shadow came back again. "Yes, master." In the cemetery, there is an independent tombstone. Looking from a distance, you will find a dark shadow there. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, she just came here. She looked at the two photos on the tombstone and stood looking at them foolishly. She looked very much like her mother. For them, she never remembers and has no impression. However, she was very glad that she got the love of mother and father. "Mom, Dad, although I didn''t get your mother''s love and father''s love, I''m very lucky to meet my parents. They love me very much, so I don''t have any regrets. The only regret is that I didn''t see you. Listen to elder brother, you are in love with each other. " Leng musan thought that before she married into situ''s family, she was a very lucky child and had a happy family. But, why all of a sudden nothing? Daddy, mummy and grandfather all left one after another. There is also that person, she does not know why she left him alone with summer, maybe something happened, but she can''t remember anyway. Thinking about it, her head began to ache faintly. Even she doesn''t know what happened. Pain she had to squat down, as long as she thought about him, the head began to hurt. Gradually, she calmed down and stopped thinking. Leng Mushan realized a problem at this moment. There must be something hidden from her. From the intuition of a medical person, her head must have been injured before. Although she has not been engaged in medical work in recent years, it does not mean that she has forgotten that she still loves this profession in her heart. She thought for a moment, is that the accident? But it''s impossible. All the tests she did showed that she was normal, so the only possibility is that they concealed it. Is the dream that she had been dreaming true? Is that the missing part of her memory? Ah... She''s in a mess now. Almost at the same time, keen and situ Yan arrived, but situ Yan was a step faster than keen. Situ Yan slowly walked into Leng Mushan''s back and took a look to confirm that she didn''t have anything. The breath in her heart was released. He knew on the way here that this was the cemetery of her parents. What he didn''t expect was that uncle Ouyang was not her parents. No wonder she changed her surname to Leng. It turned out that she was the daughter of Leng''s family who had been missing for many years. Both her biological parents and Ouyang''s parents have passed away. All of a sudden, a touch of pain flashed across his chest. The girl seemed to bear a lot, but he didn''t know anything. He has mixed feelings in his heart. Suddenly, Leng Mushan felt that there was someone behind her, so she turned her head and saw situ Yan standing not far behind her. She frowned. Why is he here? And how he knew she was here. Si Tu Yan sees since already saw oneself, and strides the slender leg to approach her step by step. Chapter 324 Leng Mushan was frightened by his appearance. "You, what are you doing here?" Leng Mushan looks at situ Yan who walks into her and asks. But situ Yan didn''t seem to hear her question. Walking in, he found tears on her face. Knowing her for so long, he didn''t seem to have seen her shed tears, except that time when uncle and aunt Ouyang and grandfather died. Looking at the invisible tears on her face, it was like a fire burning his heart. So, subconsciously, he pulled her and held her in his arms. Leng Mushan was in a state of complete ignorance. Wait for her reaction to come over, she has already been hugged by Si TuYan in the bosom, a strong familiar flavor lingers in her nose, but his embrace she good strange good strange, don''t know why she will have this kind of feeling. She knows that they used to be husband and wife, but they should be familiar with hugs. Why is she so strange? Is This strange feeling of attack, let her suddenly forget struggle, also forget now she is by situ Yan embrace in the arms. And not far away, there was a figure standing, looking at the people he was hugging in the dark. His brows locked unconsciously, and the brown fundus showed an imperceptible meaning. They are very familiar with each other! They know each other! His first feeling told him. And that wench also doesn''t resist unexpectedly, his heart felt ache in such an instant. When she came back, she wanted to break away from him, but she found that she could not break away. Situ Yan low voice said: "don''t move, let me hold you." She asked, "why do you feel strange in your arms?" Si Tu Yan listened to the question she asked, strange, this word like a needle into his heart. It flashed in his mind that he had never held her in his arms like this. Is that why she was strange? However, her next sentence puzzled him. "Situ Yan, I want to know what we divorced for? Because we don''t love each other anymore, do we? " Leng Mushan asked suddenly. Situ Yan''s dark and deep eyes are full of surprise. Why does the girl want to ask this question? Why did she feel like she didn''t know anything? After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear situ Yan speak. I don''t know if she is too tired these days. Plus, just now, she fell asleep in situ Yan''s arms unconsciously. Situ Yan also suddenly found that her whole person did not move, took a look, the girl actually fell asleep, she was so relaxed to him for the first time. In an instant, he had a decision in his heart. In fact, what he wanted to say was that he didn''t love her, on the contrary, he loved her more and more. Situ Yan gently picked her up, looked at the two photos on the tombstone, and said: "Mom and Dad, next I will take good care of her for you." He will never let what happened before appear again. I''m sorry, give me another chance. No matter what, I won''t let go this time. You can only belong to situ Yan. Situ Yan looks at Leng Mushan sleeping in his arms and says. Although, he held Leng Mushan and turned to leave here! Kern had been in a corner watching their back as they left until the car left the cemetery. He just came out. Then he made a phone call. Chapter 325 Lu Yan was surprised to see his eldest brother holding Miss Leng all the way. He has known the boss for so long, but he has never been so devoted to that woman, let alone to hold a woman. It seems that Miss Leng is really not simple. "Well, boss, shall we send Miss Leng back to Leng''s home first?" Lu Yan asked. "No!" Er, no, what do you want, boss! Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then understood. "OK, I see." "Inform the Leng family that they have found it!" Then situ Yan said something. "Good." After Lu Yan sent them back to the hotel where they stayed, he thought that he seemed to know only one person in the cold family, that is, quiet, the dead girl. Quiet there has not found Leng Mushan, when she saw that it was Lu Yan''s phone, she hung up without saying a word. "Damn, this dead girl hung up on me." Lu Yan listened to the cold female voice on the phone. He still did it several times. Originally, he didn''t want to call again. For the first time in his life, he was hung up by a woman, and he still didn''t connect. He remembered, but he had to finish the task of the boss. Then, he sent a passage in the past: if you want to know something about your lady, just answer the phone. He just sent out a second ready to call, who knows quiet faster than he step, has called in. I''ll go. It''s so fast. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard "Do you know where my lady is? Did you take my lady? I tell you, it''s better to be honest, or the cold family won''t let you go. " A quiet and cold voice came into Lu Yan''s ears. Er... This dead girl is so fierce as soon as she opens her mouth. Besides, he just made a phone call and hung up when he didn''t answer. When it comes to her family, she is so active. However, he can feel that she is very loyal. "Well, I said miss an Da, can you let me finish what I have to say? As soon as you come up, you ask so many people. They will not threaten me. If I don''t send that message, will you answer my phone?" Lu Yan said. Er Lu Yan stopped teasing her and said, "your lady is safe now. Don''t worry. You will see her in the morning." Listen to him quietly. Is Miss Cheng with situ Yan now? That''s the end of it? No, isn''t Prince Kern looking for the lady? Why is the young lady in situ Yan''s place now? "Did you do something to my lady?" Asked the quiet. "How dare I? My boss wants to hide your miss and love her well. How can he do anything to your miss?" Lu Yan said languidly. What he said is right. He has been scared by the baby''s appearance. He is still the boss here and there. If he is not sure that his boss is not sick, he suspects that he is not the boss. After listening quietly, his face became even worse. How can she explain to the young master. Quiet no longer listen to his nonsense, hang up the phone, immediately to cold Feng made a phone call. "Young master, the young lady has found it. Now it''s on the side of chief situ." He said quietly. "OK, I see." What Leng Feng didn''t expect is that situ Yan would take the girl away alone. In recent years, he has not let him find this girl, but did not expect to let them meet. Cold Maple a face of low, don''t know what to think. Chapter 326 "Go and find out what happened to her in recent years, no matter what method you use!" "Yes, master." After receiving the task, the shadow left. Situ Yan then went back to the room and stood by the bed looking at the sleeping woman lying on the bed. This time, he won''t let her go. That night, Leng Mushan was surprisingly good at sleeping. She didn''t wake up in the middle of the night and fell asleep until dawn. When she woke up, looking at this strange environment, no, this is not her room, nor the ward in summer. Suddenly, the picture of last night flashed through her mind. She sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. This is the hotel. How could she be in the hotel? Is it difficult to After Leng Mushan got out of bed, she went out of the room and came to the hall. In the hall, situ Yan was just sitting outside. When she saw that it was situ Yan, she was stunned. She slept in his room all night, didn''t she! Just at the same time, situ Yan also heard something and looked at her. "Awake?" Situ Yan asked. "Well, I..." Before she finished, she heard situ Yan say: "when you wake up, brush your teeth and wash your face. After breakfast, I''ll send you back!" His tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation. Then, she did not resist, obediently turned to wash, and then followed him downstairs to have breakfast. This hotel is the property of Leng family. As soon as they went down, she saw quiet. Last night, quiet already knew that the young lady was here. Last night, she came. But situ Yan''s people didn''t take the young lady away for them. Then, they stayed here all the time. "Are you all right, miss?" Quiet a little worried asked. "Well, I''m fine. I''m sorry to be quiet. I''ve worried you." Then, Leng Mushan just wanted to say, silence is coming, she can go back, she really doesn''t want to have breakfast with him alone, it was already last night "I..." "I said, after breakfast!" Situ Yan seems to have known what she was going to say. Before she said it, she was rejected. Then situ Yan took her hand in front of everyone and went to the dining table. "Well, you..." She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t make it. Damn, the boss took the initiative to hold a woman''s hand. Lu Yan looked at it with a face full of gossip. Quiet can only be seen with a bitter face. Lu Yan looked at her dignified face, as if her young lady was going to be eaten by his eldest brother. "Hello, Miss ANN, what''s your expression? Don''t you think your lady is a good match for my boss? You should be happy. " Lu Yan bumped and said quietly. Quiet White he one eye, match a Mao, what she fears is that the young lady now with the Si Tu chief walk so close, at that time will be hurt more, that is miserable. Quietly ignore him, turn around and go to the direction of the restaurant. Er What''s the expression? The dead girl rolled her eyes again. How many girls want to cling to the boss of his family? This girl still looks disgusted. It''s true. But, no, he just saw the worry on her face. What was he worried about? There must be something to hide from him. It seems that the recent life is interesting. Leng Mushan really doesn''t want to be alone with the Buddha in front of her. She always feels strange. She doesn''t think they used to be husband and wife at all. Even if they are not together now, everything they do now is strange to her. Maybe they didn''t often eat together before. Chapter 327 "I''m ready, chief situ. Take your time. I''ll go back first. Don''t bother you to send me." Leng Mushan was about to get up. Who knows, he also put down the tableware, tidied up, and stood up. "I''ll take you back." Er... What kind of operation is this? Who can tell her. She just refused so obviously that he didn''t understand? "No, that, I..." Before she finished, situ Yan looked at her and said patiently: "I said I''ll send you back!" Lu Yan fell through his eyes again. For the first time, he saw the boss patiently talking to a person again and again. "Let''s go." Leng Mushan really didn''t know what to say. In the end, what she didn''t want happened. Alas Situ Yan really sent her back to Leng''s home, and then left. Leng Mushan went back to wash and change her clothes. Quiet is always in the hall. After seeing the young lady come out quietly, he went forward and said, "young lady, the young master will be back today." "Today?" Leng Mushan is a little surprised, so fast? Has it been solved? "Yes." "What about Liangzi?" "It is said that Miss Liangzi will also come back." "All right." Leng Mushan didn''t expect that his eldest brother was ok, so he got Liangzi so soon. Leng Mushan dealt with the documents brought by Jing Jing, and then went out to the hospital. She left for the summer last night and had to go back. "Master, Miss Leng has returned to the hospital." "How''s it going?" "Report back to the master. At present, Xuanying are still under investigation. It may take some time, because miss Leng''s information is well kept secret, and we did find Miss Leng''s information, but it''s too normal and illogical." The shadow replied. "Good! I''ll give you three days! " "Yes, master." After a while, Lu Yan came. He looked around and didn''t find the shadow, so he asked, "Hey, boss, where''s the mysterious man? I have something to do with him. Wasn''t he still there just now? " Situ Yan has time to talk to him. G. China. In the city hospital. President''s Office. "Zhenguo, the old chief''s illness is an old problem, but it''s not well controlled before, and it''s been recuperating, so it''s getting more and more serious." Last night, the old man suddenly fell ill. Since that time, the old man''s body began to get worse. "Alas, three years ago, the old man''s body began to have problems. We were always on guard, but we didn''t expect that he was still..." said situ Zhenguo. The Dean understood at once that the old man was worried. "At present, the situation of the old chief is not very good. We should do a good job of conditioning as soon as possible. According to the current situation, first of all, we should solve the old man''s heart disease, otherwise it will be very difficult." The dean said earnestly. Situ Zhenguo certainly knew what the old man''s heart trouble was. However, after more than three years, no one has been found. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, situ Hao has learned that the old man is in hospital. "Dad, how''s grandfather?" Situ Hao looked at the old man lying on the bed at the moment. He was always so tough and serious. Now he was so quiet and gentle. He was not used to it. "Does my brother know?" "I don''t know. I haven''t told him that your grandfather''s heart disease is bad. I''m afraid it''s also... Alas..." situ Zhenguo sighed! Heart disease? It suddenly occurred to situ Hao that since his sister-in-law left three years ago, the old man was no longer happy and gradually lost his mood. Chapter 328 Is my grandfather''s heart trouble my sister-in-law? Last time I saw my sister-in-law in Milan, my grandparents didn''t know. "Go to contact your elder brother, find Mu Shan and summer anyway." Situ Zhenguo said very seriously. Er... There''s no need to look for it. It''s already found, but he doesn''t dare to say. Let elder brother solve it by himself. As for taking his sister-in-law and coming back in summer, he can''t do it. However, last time I saw my sister-in-law''s attitude, it was estimated that it would be a bit difficult to come back to situ''s house, but if it was for the sake of my grandfather''s face, it was still possible. Milan. "Brother, I have something to tell you. My grandfather is in hospital." Situ Hao said on the phone. Situ Yan did not expect that his grandfather would be hospitalized. In his image, his grandfather is a very strong and healthy person. "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan asked. "My father said that my grandfather was ill at heart. Since my sister-in-law left situ''s house in summer, my grandfather''s health began to get worse. This time, he should have reached the limit. My father said that if my grandfather was ill at heart, it would be...". Situ Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "tell Dad, I''ll go back in three days at most!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Situ Hao knew that he would do what his brother promised. In the evening, situ Yan finds Leng Mushan, and his grandfather''s business can''t be delayed. "Miss, chief situ, he made an appointment with you in the evening and said there was something important." He said quietly. Leng Mushan didn''t answer immediately. After looking at the summer, she was silent for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then he said, "OK, I see." Quiet did not expect miss will agree to meet, she thought she would refuse. "By the way, be quiet, big brother. When will they arrive?" "It''s supposed to be evening." "Well." Leng Mushan has been in the hospital with the summer, while working. I didn''t go out until seven o''clock in the evening. I came to meet situ Yan. Situ Yan see her appear, obviously the whole person is different, however, she still came. Leng Mushan sat down and said, "I don''t know why the chief situ asked me to come? If it''s dinner, it''s unnecessary, because I''ll go home later. " Although she refused him thousands of miles away, he didn''t care and he accepted it. "I came here to ask you to do me a favor, Grandpa. He..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In half an hour. What Leng Mushan didn''t expect was that it would be like this. She clearly remembered that when she left, she told her grandfather and uncle Han that he would not be seriously ill. She was very tangled. She didn''t want to be involved with the situ family, but fate seemed to be joking with her. But situ''s grandfather was so good to her since childhood, and during the period of being in situ''s family, he was better to her than anyone in situ''s family. After a moment of silence, she said, "OK, I can promise you, but there is one condition. I can''t go back in the summer, only me, but I can promise that I won''t let my grandfather do anything." "Good!" Leng Mushan didn''t expect that he would agree. She thought that he would force her to take summer with her. If so, it is to reveal the current situation of summer. I don''t want anyone in the situ family to know. Situ Yan has been very curious. He has never seen summer since he came here for so long, which is not in line with common sense. He knew that even if he asked her, she would not say, so now he had to choose not to ask. Chapter 329 "Thank you." Suddenly situ Yan said. Leng Mushan was stunned. In her good memory, she didn''t seem to have heard him say these two words, and his own kind of magnetic field was not the one who easily said these two words. But what she didn''t expect was that he would tell her about them. "This is what I gave back to grandfather situ. The chief situ didn''t thank me, but I promised that I would do it. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first, and I''ll go back to g. country tomorrow." Leng said. "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight, I''ll have someone pick you up." "Good." Although she didn''t want to go back with him, she thought it over. "I''ll go first." Then Leng Mushan got up and left. After quiet sees own young lady to come out, casually also followed up. "Miss, young master, they have returned to Leng''s home." He said quietly. "Well, OK, let''s go back. Besides, in summer, it''s up to you to watch it for the next few days." Leng said. Well, in the next few days? Silence means I don''t understand. "Miss, you..." "Go back to country G!" Leng Mushan said, her face a little dignified. I don''t know why she felt confused about G. Quiet directly scared silly, miss to go back to G country. "Miss, what are you going back to do?" "Master situ is ill. No matter what the reason, I should go back to help him. Even if I am not a member of the situ family now, master situ has always been very kind to me." Quiet, I understand, miss. It''s repaying kindness, but it''s no use looking for miss when the old man is ill. Because in the car accident three years ago, miss was injured in addition to her leg and hand. Now she looks like a normal person, but "Miss, the master of the situ family is ill. Can you..." Leng Mushan knew the meaning of quietness. A touch of sadness flashed across her face, but it disappeared in the next second. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I don''t use a knife." Leng said. Listen quietly and relax. That''s OK. Just don''t do it. Cold home. In the study. "He told you to go back!" A cold, low voice. "Well." Leng Feng looks at Leng Mushan sitting opposite him. The girl has changed a lot in recent years. Maybe it''s her experience that makes her become like this. He is a little self reproached for not protecting her and summer. I don''t know whether her change is good or bad. "You promised?" "Well." Lengfeng looked at her silence for a while, said: "can, I let lengsha accompany you back." He is really not at ease, now he is not sure that situ Yan''s heart is there. Leng Mushan knows who lengsha is. She is the secret secret secret guard of the Leng family. She seldom appears in the public''s eyes. Leng''s Secret guards are all experts with their own abilities. "Brother, I can do it myself." "No way!" Leng Feng refused even if she didn''t want to. Well, she knows what big brother said can''t be changed. "That elder brother, I am not in these days, summer please you." "Don''t worry." "Then I''ll go to grandma." "Good." Leng Feng looks at the back of leaving. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. His only fear is that she will touch the scenery, and then he remembers the sad memories she has forgotten. He was distressed, but he could do nothing. Although he was powerful, the girl was human. She had her own thinking. He could not force her. The only thing he can do is to be the strongest backing behind her. No matter what happens, she will have a cold home to support her. She can do whatever she wants. The only thing he can give her is a hard backing. Chapter 330 In the old lady''s room. "Grandma respects your decision. Go ahead, child. No matter what happened before, at least they treat you sincerely. Child, grandma knows that you are a good child who knows your kindness." "Thank you, grandma." Leng Mushan said, lying prone in the old lady''s arms. The old lady gently stroked her soft hair and said, "grandma is waiting for you to go home." "Well." Leng Mushan chatted with the old lady for a while. It was time for her grandmother to have a rest before she left. She didn''t know why. She was always upset. The next afternoon, situ Yan''s people came to pick her up on time. Leng Feng looks at the direction that she leaves, always feel a kind of uneasiness in the heart. But at least now lengsha is with her, he is still at ease, he knows lengsha has the ability to protect this girl. And he also knows that there is a wave of forces in the dark to protect the girl. On the other side. "Your Highness, Miss Leng has gone to the airport." Kern sat on the chair, listening to his words, brow locked, he never thought this girl and Yan would have such a story. He looked for someone to check. He couldn''t find any information. There was a force in control. So, yesterday he went to Lengfeng. "Do you really want to know?" Lengfeng looked at him and asked. "Well." Finally, Leng Feng didn''t ask any questions, so he asked people to give him the information. Since Kern saw it, there has been some emotional turmoil in his heart, but he has been restraining himself. ¡­¡­ "Well, keep protecting it in the dark!" "Yes, your highness!" However, no matter what happened to the girl before, when he knew what happened before, he hated why he didn''t know her earlier and protect her. Leng Mushan has been silent since she stepped on the plane to G country. Situ Yan did not say anything, just quietly accompany. *****Dividing line***** The plane landed. Step out of the gate and out of the airport. They were surrounded by a group of people all the way. "Who''s that? It''s so pompous." Someone asked. "Is it the star?" "No, if it was a star, there would have been a group of fans around." "It seems to be right, too." "You see, the woman is very beautiful, and the man is also very handsome, but I don''t think the man''s face is a little familiar." Passers by doubts said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stepping out of the airport gate, Leng Mushan felt the familiar air here. Deep in my heart, there is an unknown worry. Situ Yan saw that she was a little absent-minded and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah, it''s OK. Let''s go straight to the hospital." "Why don''t you go back and have a rest first." Situ Yan concerned said, after all, just sat so long plane. "No, it''s important for Grandpa. I''m fine. Thank you. Let''s go." Leng Mushan then took the lead to get on the bus. Now she is still very cold to him, but situ Yan doesn''t seem to care. Yes, that''s right. He doesn''t care about it, as long as she''s always by his side. On the other side of the hospital, situ''s family had received information from situ Yan early in the morning. They already knew that situ Yan had found Mu Shan. By the bedside, situ Zhenguo looked at the old man and said, "Dad, Yan''er has found Mu Shan, and they should be coming to g As soon as master situ heard this, his eyes were different, and they all had spirit. Naturally, Mr. and Mrs. situ could feel it. It seems that the old man''s heart disease is really that girl. Chapter 331 "Dad, now you don''t have to worry about it. You can take good care of yourself, OK?" Zou manhe said. They are really afraid of the old man''s accident. If the old man has any problems, what should he do! Fortunately, fortunately Yan''er lived up to people''s expectations and found the girl. Alas, I don''t know where this girl has gone in recent years, and how they live with them in summer. ¡­¡­ All the way to the hospital, Leng Mushan was resting with her eyes closed. Finally, I got to the hospital. She got out of the car and looked at the gate of the hospital. Scenes were playing in her mind. When she left g. country, it was one of the places she didn''t give up, because she devoted the first half of her life to it. But now, everything has changed, and she can''t return to the career she loved. Situ Yan looked at her in a daze, his eyes revealed the sadness, his heart also hurt, he does not want to see such her, just want to love her well, protect her, do not let her get a little hurt. When she comes to the door of the ward and looks at the old man lying in it through the glass window on the door, Leng Mushan''s heart is mixed. After more than three years of separation, when we met again, there were too many emotions in her heart. Open the door and walk in. The people inside heard the opening of the door and looked out the door. Zou manhe looked at the familiar figure, the familiar face, and the familiar voice. Her eyes immediately became moist. She really loved the girl in front of her. "Aunt he, uncle situ, long time no see." Leng Mushan looks at them and shouts. She is no longer the daughter-in-law of the situ family. Naturally, she won''t call their parents any more, but no matter what her identity is, she will still treat them as relatives. "Husband, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Zou manhe asked incredulously. "No, it''s true." Situ Zhenguo explained. But Zou manhe''s words stabbed into her heart like a stick. She didn''t expect that Aunt he thought of her so much. Didn''t she hurt her when she left? But she can''t cry, because crying will only make her more sad. Leng Mushan said with a smile, "aunt he, it''s me. I''m back." At this time, the old man sleeps in a daze and opens his eyes when he hears the sound. "Dad, are you awake?" "You see, Mu Shan has come back to see you." Zou manhe said. Leng Mushan went to the bedside. "Grandpa, I''m Mushan. I''m back." The old man looked at the girl in front of him. It was really that girl. It was so nice. The old man only said one thing: "just come back, just come back." Leng Mushan had learned about the old man''s illness when she came back. Then, the old man let everyone go out, leaving the cold woman alone in it. "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s Mu Shan who is unfilial. She came back to see you so long." Leng Mushan looks at the old man with guilt and says that when she sees him again this time, she feels that her grandfather has aged a lot and his spirit is not as good as before. The old man''s voice rang out: "girl, my grandfather knows you are a good child. It''s the situ family. I''m sorry for you. I''ve wronged you. Alas, my grandfather is too old to manage so much, but my grandfather hopes you can all be well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan talked with the old man for a while, and let him rest. The old man''s condition now requires rest. Finally, her grandfather asked her the last question she wanted him to ask. "By the way, girl, what about the child in summer? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Asked the old man. Leng Mushan''s heart trembled for a while, and her expression was very calm. "Grandfather, I''m still in Milan in the summer. I''ll let her come back when you''re better. I''m afraid she will be sad when she comes back to see that grandfather doesn''t take good care of his body, so you should rest assured and listen to the doctor and get better soon, you know?" Chapter 332 Leng Mushan came out after the old man went to bed. Mr. and Mrs. situ, situ Yan has asked them to go back. My grandfather is taken care of here. Leng Mushan came out and saw situ Yan still at the door. She was a little surprised, almost an hour, he was still here? According to his character, it should not be done. When situ Yan heard the sound of opening the door behind him, he turned around. "Is grandfather asleep?" Situ Yan asked. "Well." "Thank you so much." Situ Yan said. Er... Leng Mushan is stunned. He also cares about people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I will live in..." "You''ve been living in situ''s house these days, and my mother has helped you to tidy up your room." Cold Mu Shan words haven''t finished, Si Tu Yan says. She was confused and asked to live in situ''s house. This "No, don''t bother. I have a hotel reservation." Leng refused. She didn''t want to live in situ''s house. But situ Yan seems to be sure that she will live in it. "Well, you can tell mom in person. It''s her decision. She was very happy to see you back just now, so she ordered someone to arrange the room, so..." Leng Mushan didn''t know what he meant. He meant to let her talk to Aunt he in person. According to her character, she would never say it, because she already had a guilty heart for Aunt he. If she said it again, aunt he would be sad and disappointed, and she didn''t want to see such a scene. So in the end, she had to live in situ''s house, because she had no choice. "You..." Leng Mushan could only say such a word to him, and could not say any more. Situ Yan''s innocent face is none of his business. However, he proposed to let her come back to situ''s house, and his mother was just happy. He just added fuel to the flames for a while. But he would not tell her that it was his selfish, because he knew that Leng Mushan would not listen to him, but if his mother came forward, it would be different. If Leng Mushan knew what situ Yan thought at the moment, he must have seen the ghost like expression. Because in her image, situ Yan will not have such a childish side. The situ family received the news that Leng Mushan was coming back to situ''s old house early in the morning. In addition to surprise, they were also puzzled, but they were more surprised and happy. When Leng Mushan came back to situ''s old house, she felt familiar again. And those familiar faces. Uncle Han led several people to stand at the door to greet them. "Miss musan, you are back at last." Han Shuyi said with joy. "Uncle Han, long time no see." Leng Mushan showed a sincere smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Madame and master are in the living room." Uncle Han said. "Good." Situ Yan has been standing beside her silently. In the living room. "Uncle situ, aunt he, I''m sorry to disturb you these days." Leng said. "Silly girl, if you don''t want to disturb me, this is always your home. Isn''t it normal to live at home?" Zou manhe said. After that, he did not forget to take a look at the eldest son behind him. He planned this. Don''t think she didn''t understand his mind. However, if Mu Shan could be her daughter-in-law again, she would not care what the boy had in mind. As long as Mu Shan can live here, she also hopes to watch her. Chapter 333 Leng Mushan listened to Zou manhe. She didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, aunt ho." "Silly boy, don''t be polite to mom." Zou manhe said subconsciously. Er Leng Mushan''s embarrassment made Zou manhe realize that he was wrong. Zou manhe just wanted to talk, he was interrupted by situ Yan behind Leng Mushan. "That mom, she''s been out all day today and doesn''t have much rest. Let her have a rest first." Situ Yan said. Frighten Zou manhe thought he was hallucinating. Is this her son? When is it so considerate? I also know how to care about people. But as a past person, she''s not that boring. Immediately said: "yes, girl, you go to have a rest first, and then call you after dinner." Leng Mushan didn''t refuse, because she really wanted to stay alone. After leaving here for so long, suddenly she didn''t adapt very well, so she agreed. "Well, please, aunt ho." As like as two peas, she came to the room of the summer before, and still kept the same picture as before, and the pictures of summer. "Quiet, how is summer?" Leng Mushan asked. "Miss, I''m in good condition. Don''t worry." "Let me know as soon as you have anything." "Yes, miss." After hanging up the phone, Leng Mushan sent lengsha a text message, then lay down and fell asleep unconsciously. By the time she woke up, it was almost evening. At this time, the handle of the door was opened manually. As the door was opened, she looked at the door. Situ Yan had already opened the door and walked over. "Awake?" "Well." Two people are so silent, Si Tu Yan looks at her, she looks at other places. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the servant came up, breaking the silence and the embarrassment of Leng Mushan. "Young master, miss Mushan, dinner is ready." Said the servant. Er, how does he feel strange about the atmosphere here? Young master and miss Mu Shan, this "OK, I see!" "Yes, thank you." An amazing chorus. ¡­¡­ Qin Wanzhen looked at a picture in her mobile phone, angry. How did she come back? And still follow Si Tu Yan to come back together, what does she come back to do? Are they together again? No way. She doesn''t believe it. "Baby, she should have come back to see the master of the situ family. Some time ago, the master of the situ family was not hospitalized." Said Jack. "She shouldn''t have come back." Qin Wanyu said suddenly. Leng Mushan, you shouldn''t come back, and you shouldn''t appear beside a Yan when you come back. ¡­¡­ It was the fourth day in a flash. Leng Mushan has been busy with master situ''s illness these days. In recent days, the old man''s condition has improved. And the next day, situ Yan did not appear again, listen to Aunt he said his army has an emergency. She didn''t care much, because whether he was or not had nothing to do with her. Today, she made an appointment with Meng Han and Sophie to meet at the same place. On the way. Leng Mushan looked at lengsha and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lengsha looked around and said, "Miss, someone is following us. They have been following us since the day after you came back, but this is not the person arranged by the young master. At the same time, it''s strange that they didn''t do anything Leng Mushan naturally believed what she said. It was not her brother''s person. Who followed her so closely? "Find out who they are!" Suddenly Leng Mushan said coldly. "Yes, miss!" Chapter 334 Then lengsha sent a message. "Get rid of them!" "Yes, miss." Leng Mushan doesn''t like the feeling of being followed, no matter who they are or what their purpose is. In a few minutes. "Miss, get rid of it." "Well." ¡­¡­ "Little Shanshan, you''re back. What about summer baby?" "I''ll be fine with my big brother in the summer." Mo Sufei knew that whether it was master situ or summer, she was the closest person to this girl, and the feeling that the palm and the back of her hand were all flesh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three did not meet for some time, so naturally they have a lot to say. In the afternoon, after the three separated, Leng Mushan went back to the hospital. President''s Office. "Mushan, old chief, I''m afraid you are the only one who can complete this operation at present." Said the dean. Leng Mushan was silent for a while, then looked at the dean and said, "Dean, I''m sorry, I can''t do this operation." The president looked surprised A few minutes later, Leng Mushan left the dean''s office. In the corridor, Leng Mushan raised her right hand. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find her hand shaking. "Dean, I can''t do this operation, because my hand can''t hold the scalpel anymore!" Leng Mushan''s words directly shocked Dean Wang, an excellent doctor, a person who loves medicine, and a genius who was once called the medical profession. It''s a terrible thing for a doctor not to be able to take a scalpel. "Three years ago, I had a car accident and my right hand was seriously injured." Three years ago, wasn''t it just when the girl left the imperial city? Don''t the situ family know? "Dean, I hope I don''t tell anyone what I told you today." Leng said. Anyone, including the situ family. Although he didn''t know why he had to hide it, but the girl said so, so he wouldn''t say it. "As for my grandfather''s operation, besides me, I think someone might be suitable." Leng said. "You mean Aerospace?" Asked the dean. Leng Mushan nodded. That''s right. This elder martial brother can do it because he knows. "But not long after you left, he also asked to leave. At present, I don''t know where other people are." The president said with a sigh. At that time, he suddenly lost two generals. "Leave it to me." ¡­¡­ Leng Mushan just didn''t expect that after she left, her elder martial brothers left the imperial city one after another. Country a. "Master, the people in the Imperial City wrote that they saw Miss Ouyang back in the imperial city." A dark shadow with its back to the sun appeared in front of us. It was hard to see the expression on his face. Why did the girl come back suddenly? All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang, listening to the familiar ring, looking at the long lost name. He was stunned for a few seconds and then picked it up. "Hello." Low voice, but you can hear a gentle voice. "Elder martial brother, it''s me, Mushan." Leng said. "Well, I know." "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to leave the imperial city. What happened after I left?" Leng Mushan asked. What happened? Something happened that led him to leave. Because you left, the imperial city had no meaning for him to stay. However, it is impossible for him to say these words. "Nothing. It''s just that suddenly something happened to the old man at home, so he came back." Xiang Yuhang is still familiar with the mild tone. Luo Ning saw such a master for the first time. Although he had never met Miss Ouyang, he secretly ordered him to keep an eye on a person''s movements since he came back three years ago. Chapter 335 "Elder martial brother, I think you helped me." Leng said. Xiang Yuhang''s tone is still gentle, and he agreed even if he didn''t want to. "Well, you say." Leng Mushan was moved for a moment. Her elder martial brother always responded to her requests. She could not remember how much she owed him. "Elder martial brother, did you agree without asking me what it was?" There silent for a while, said: "or that sentence, as long as it''s your business, I promise unconditionally." Yes, this sentence was given to her on her birthday several years ago. What she didn''t expect was that he would keep this promise until now. "Elder martial brother, you will make me feel that nothing is clear." "You just have to be good!" Xiang Yuhang''s only requirement is this. Since he can''t get it, he should guard her and protect her for life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Luo Ning is also more and more curious about the woman who can make his master say that promise for the first time, who is sacred and charming. After a while, Leng Mushan told him about the situation. Xiang Yuhang still didn''t think much and agreed. "Thank you, elder martial brother." "See you tomorrow. Thank me again." "Good!" After I hung up. Xiang Yuhang regained his indifference, and the temperature of his tone dropped. "Go to the imperial city tomorrow!" "What about tomorrow, Miss Gino?" Asked ronin. Xiang Yuhang swept by with a sharp look. Luo Ning immediately said: "yes, master, I understand." Then the soles of the feet stepped on the wind and fire wheel, just like the eyes of the master was too terrible. It''s just that I feel sorry for Miss Jinuo again. I always run into a wall here. If Miss Jinuo saw today''s master, she would be heartbroken. The master''s attitude towards her and the rumored Miss Ouyang is just one day at a time. However, according to miss Jinuo''s temperament, it is estimated that she is sad and will continue to fight for a while. Well, Miss Jinuo''s mentality is very good. Yucheng. In the ward. "Grandpa, you''re going to have an operation tomorrow. You''re going to have a good rest tonight, you know?" The old man frowned as soon as he heard that he was going to have an operation. I''m not happy. In Leng Mushan''s opinion, it''s a bit funny. Grandfather, it''s a bit like a child making trouble. "Wench, can this operation not be done?" Leng Mushan looked at the old man, said firmly and shook his head: "no!" Looking at her appearance, the old man knew that there was no room for negotiation, and immediately showed a face of acceptance. Leng Mushan sighed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa. The operation will be over soon. After the operation, you can leave the hospital. Do you want to stay here all the time?" "No, no, no, I don''t want to stay here." As soon as the old man heard that he wanted to live here all the time, he immediately refused. He wants to leave the hospital now, OK? It''s boring here, and he can''t get out of bed. Alas, after lying for many days, he is almost useless. "Since I don''t want to, if my grandfather wants Mu Shan, then I can get better quickly." The old man couldn''t say anything, so he was obedient. "All right, listen to you." the second day. All the people of situ family gathered in the hospital. Today is the day when the old man can have an operation. Everything is ready for the operation, but the old man hasn''t been in the operating room for a long time. Chapter 336 Because Leng Mushan said that there is still one thing to wait for. It''s about nine o''clock. Xiang Yuhang arrived at the hospital. Situ Yan looked at Xiang Yuhang, his face was a little dark, but he didn''t say anything. It was him that the woman had been waiting for. "By the way, aunt he, uncle situ, I''d like to introduce you. This is my elder martial brother Xiang Yuhang. Today, my grandfather''s operation is done by him." Leng Mushan introduced it. Situ Yan, situ Hao and his wife were a little surprised. They always thought that she was the master. "Hello Xiang Yuhang simply said hello. Leng Mushan explained to him about the old man''s illness, and the conversation between them was very tacit, and there was no tacit understanding because they hadn''t seen each other for several years. ¡­¡­ "Well, I know." "Yes. Then let''s get ready! " Leng Mushan turned to the situ couple and said, "aunt he, uncle situ, I''ll take my elder martial brother down to prepare for my grandfather''s operation." "Well, good." Situ Zhenguo should be here. Next, everyone was waiting at the door of the operating room. Naturally, Leng Mushan was also there. She didn''t go in. Leng Mushan looks at the light outside the operating room. She doesn''t like the familiar feeling of waiting. She believes that her elder martial brother''s skill is just that she can''t pass the one in her heart. At this time, lengsha came back. She went to Leng Mushan, lowered her head and said a few words in her ear. Leng Mushan looked at the time and said in a low voice, "OK." Then lengsha left. Looking at their side, situ Hao turned his head to his elder brother and said, "brother, do you think my sister-in-law has changed a lot this time?" Situ Yan did not answer him, but looked at Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan naturally felt it, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Time just a little bit of the past. Finally, when the light went out, the door opened. Xiang Yuhang was the first to come out. He looked at them and said, "direction, the operation of the old chief is very successful." At the same time, he also gave Leng Mushan a smile, which means she can rest assured. "Thank you, doctor Xiang." Said situ Zhenguo. Later, the old man was pushed back to the ward. ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to worry. The operation of the old chief is very successful. As long as you take good care of yourself and keep a happy mood, you can recover soon." Said the dean. On the other hand, Leng Mushan has been waiting for space flight himself. At this time, Xiang Yuhang came out with a clean suit. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Leng Mushan looked at him and said with a smile. Xiang Yuhang looks at this familiar smile. How long has he not seen it. He could not help but habitually touched her head. "If you want to thank me, please treat me to a meal. By the way, you have disappeared for so long without contacting me." "Ah... Good." Just then, situ Yan came out to find her and saw this scene. "But you''ll have to wait for a while. I''ll go and see my grandfather first." "Good." Leng Mushan came back to the ward, looked at the old man, talked to the situ couple, and went out. As soon as she left, situ Yan came back. Zou manhe looked at his eldest son and said, "Yan''er, the girl Mu Shan just went out with the doctor Xiang, right? No, I said to you, if you don''t grasp the opportunity this time, you will really lose this girl forever. " Situ Yan did not say anything, just said: "parents, grandfather here to you, I have something to do, come back later, grandfather." Then he left. Zou manhe looked at his son''s indifferent face. He was so angry that he just wanted to call him. He was held by situ Zhenguo, "well, he''s such a big man. The children decide their own affairs, so don''t get involved." Chapter 337 "Borrow the old man''s illness, just let them in touch, hope he can think clearly, alas..." Zou manhe sighed. Leng Mushan, they found a place to sit down. And Luo Ning is the first time to see her, almost silly, no wonder the master to her. This is Miss Ouyang in the rumor. She is very beautiful. She is not the same type as Miss Jinuo. Miss Jinuo is that kind of naive, lively and cheerful, and the present Miss Ouyang is dignified, elegant, beautiful and moving, with a sense of abstinence, giving people a static feeling, just in sharp contrast to the dynamic of Miss Jinuo. It turns out that the master likes this type. It seems that Miss Jinuo''s pursuit of her husband is a little far away. Alas Xiang Yuhang always looks like a gentle face to her, no matter when and where, just like I haven''t seen her for several years now. This feeling still exists, as if it has never disappeared. "Girl, don''t you have anything to say to me? Well Xiang Yuhang asked. Leng Mushan knew that even if she didn''t say it at the moment, her elder martial brother would not force her, but she didn''t want to hide it from him. In addition to Shen Menghan, perhaps only her elder martial brother is one of her most trusted people. She sighed and began to say, "three years ago, I had an accident. On that day, I was driving in Milan. I had my muzhou in the car and summer... " When Xiang Yuhang heard the word "accident", his eyes dilated and his face was shocked. Why he didn''t receive the news? He always knew that she was abroad, but he never knew about it. The only thing is that the news of her accident was blocked. "Now I and muzhou are cured, but summer is still sleeping." At the moment, Xiang Yuhang was shocked and distressed. How did she survive the past three years and what summer meant to her? He was very clear about how much pain she had endured and what she had experienced, which made her so calm when she said it, without any fluctuation. People who don''t know think she is cold-blooded and has no feelings. But he knows, because she grew up, she is more and more stable, more and more strong this girl. "... and I''ll come down with sequelae. My hand can''t hold the scalpel any more. So this time, that''s why I asked you to operate on my grandfather." Leng Mushan looked at him calmly and said. On Xiang Yuhang''s face, she saw heartache and remorse. She is very grateful to this man who has always kept his heart to her. He doesn''t need to blame himself, because it''s not his fault. "Well, it seems that I shouldn''t have said so much. It seems that I''ve taken you too far." Leng Mushan looks like I''m wrong. "Why didn''t you come to me?" Xiang Yuhang asked. "Er, elder martial brother, don''t be angry. I''m fine now. I didn''t want to trouble you because I had a cold home. Now I''m really fine, and my only wish is to wake up soon in summer. It seems that I haven''t told you that my family name is Leng now. I''m a child left behind by Leng''s family, and I was picked up by my parents. But I don''t know. Only in the year when my parents and grandfather died did Leng''s family find me. Because of him at that time, I didn''t meet Leng''s family with them. I''m still here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked all the time. Most of them were Leng Mushan talking and Xiang Yuhang listening. All of a sudden, Xiang Yuhang seems to have a new understanding of the girl in front of her. What she has experienced is that he can only stand behind her and protect her. It will never happen again. Chapter 338 Later, Leng Mushan also told him about the summer and the purpose of her return. She didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. As long as the old man''s health was better, she still wanted to leave. For now, there is nothing worthy of her to stay in situ family, which was finished three years ago. At this time, Luo Ning came over, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know whether to say it in front of Leng Mushan. "Master, that..." "Say what you have to say!" Xiang Yuhang said. Er, Luo Ning a listen to, well, the meaning of the master is very obvious, need not taboo. "Miss Jinuo has just arrived in G. country. The old man called to say that we must take good care of Miss Jinuo." Luo Ning finished in one breath. As soon as Leng Mushan heard that she was a girl, she took a look at Xiang Yuhang on the opposite side. The corners of her mouth rose and she laughed. It seems that she has not been here in recent years, and her elder martial brother has She''s looking forward to something. What kind of girl she is. Xiang Yuhang frowned as soon as he heard the name. Leng Mushan was really looking forward to it. This girl was the first one to make her elder martial brother frown as soon as he heard the name. "I see!" Xiang Yuhang made a casual reply. In the following conversation, Leng Mushan didn''t say anything. She knew that her elder martial brother was always with her. "Well, it''s quite late. Let''s make an appointment next time, elder martial brother." Leng Mushan first proposed to leave, because she knew that if she did not say it all the time, they might continue to talk like this. She doesn''t want to. After all, she just heard that a girl came to him. She doesn''t want to disturb them. If this girl can win the astronautics, she is really happy. After all, she really can''t get anything here, and elder martial brother is worth having a better girl. "I''ll give it to you." "No, it''s OK. Lengsha is waiting for me outside." Leng Mushan stood up as she spoke. At the door, lengsha was always outside. "Miss." Lengsha opens the door and lengmushan sits in. After closing the door, lengsha just took a look at Xiang Yuhang next to her, nodded her head to show respect, and then turned to sit in the passenger seat. This person gives her the feeling is very profound, but she can feel his kind of good to his miss. "See you next time, elder martial brother, but I''d like to see her." Leng Mushan looks at Xiang Yuhang through the window with a smile and says that she doesn''t know who she is, but she knows that her elder martial brother must know who she is talking about. And Xiang Yuhang didn''t expect that she would say that. No, he didn''t say anything. He was still a gentle handsome face. "Good!" However, only he himself may know the meaning of his goodness. Xiang Yuhang watched the car leave. Later, Luo Ning said: "master, just a car followed Miss Ouyang to leave. Why didn''t you stop her? Are you not afraid? " Xiang Yuhang certainly knows what he wants to ask, and he also sees that he doesn''t stop because of the people inside. He knows he won''t hurt her and can make him stay here for so long. It seems that he has changed. Since he and Leng Mushan came in, the car has been waiting outside, which shows that he just wants to wait and has no intention. Moreover, just now he also knew that the girl had obviously rejected him. Since that, he would not force him to stay. After listening to what happened to her three years ago, he was very glad that she was still alive, but he probably didn''t know, otherwise Chapter 339 In the middle of the car, lengsha turned to Leng Mushan and said, "Miss, it''s been more than half an hour since we just left. The car behind us has been following us all the time. It seems that it''s not the same as the people on that day." What''s more, those who can drive such high-end cars and follow them should be people with status. Leng Mushan listened and took a look. When she saw the familiar license plate, she was stunned for a moment. As soon as the car opened, she closed her eyes and had a rest for a while. She didn''t notice. "You say he''s been following us since we left the restaurant?" Leng Mushan asked suddenly. "Yes." Lengsha looked at the young lady in a daze. "Miss, what about us?" "Don''t worry about it. Keep driving." "Yes." If so, it means that he has just been there all the time, but he has not appeared. However, what is he doing this for? With her, he doesn''t need to expend any energy. "Turn around and go to the hospital!" Leng said. Although lengsha doesn''t understand why the young lady suddenly changed her mind, her existence is not only to protect the young lady, but also to obey her orders. "Yes." "Turn around and go to the hospital." Lengsha said to the driver. "All right." The driver replied. The car in the back. "Chief, they changed direction." "Follow "Yes." Xu Hai was also puzzled. After waiting at the door for so long, the chief didn''t even go in. He just waited. Well, after waiting, he had to follow secretly. When did they need to follow people so secretly? Alas All the way to the hospital, Leng Mushan got out of the car and went in directly. Uncle Han is the only one left in grandfather situ''s ward, but this is a senior ward, and there are other nursing staff. "Uncle Han." Leng Mushan called. "Granny, here you are." Uncle Han shouts that Leng Mushan has corrected many times in recent days, but Uncle Han still shouts like this, and she can''t help it. That''s it. Anyway, she can''t stay long. "How''s grandfather?" "Just now the doctor came over and said that the old chief has nothing to do for the time being. It is estimated that he will wake up tomorrow." "Well, thank you, uncle Han." "It''s not hard, as long as the old chief is OK. The master and his wife just went back." "Good." Leng Mushan stayed here for a while. After understanding the situation with the doctor, she was ready to leave. Just make sure that her grandfather was OK. Just about to leave, she saw situ Yan at the door of the ward. She didn''t change her face because she knew he had been following them. "I just talked with the doctor. My grandfather is out of danger for the time being. If there is no accident, he will wake up tomorrow. You don''t have to worry too much." Leng Mushan looks at situ Yan and says. Situ Yan was surprised for a moment. For the first time in so many days, she took the initiative to speak to him. "Well." Leng Mushan was a little embarrassed after she finished. She didn''t know why. She didn''t know why she told him about it. It''s just that she had just seen him looking in the ward, and she had already said it before she knew it. She knows what kind of existence grandfather situ is to him, because she knows that he was cultivated by grandfather situ from childhood, because sometimes she thinks that she will find the shadow of grandfather situ Yan in grandfather or buy him, and his character is totally different from Uncle situ, It''s obvious that grandfather was the one who influenced his growth. Therefore, for him, grandfather''s accident, he may bear more than any other member of the situ family. Chapter 340 On the surface, he is still a high cold serious, heart, maybe he has a lot of sadness. But he is the head of a country, and he can''t be more sad than anyone else. The only thing he can do is guard. Maybe your task is just to guard the situ family, and we you don''t care. I don''t know why, at this moment, she had the feeling of dying for a moment. I haven''t tried this feeling for a long time, but it was just a moment. Because in her memory, she had no feelings for the man in front of her, so just that moment, it was just a fake. Then, she went back to situ''s house with situ Yan. She didn''t know how she got on his car until she got on the bus. But she has already come up. It''s impossible for her to go down. She''s not a hypocritical person. If she comes up, she''ll come up. But the two are still speechless. He looked at her, she looked out of the window. This is a silent landscape painting, I don''t know why it is so harmonious, without any embarrassment, without any sense of disobedience. However, each other''s hearts have never been understood. The furthest distance in the world is that you are there, and I don''t know that I can''t touch you. As soon as I got back to situ''s old house, aunt he said I could have dinner just in time. In addition to her and aunt he occasionally say a few words on the table, the rest is a quiet meal. After dinner, Leng Mushan chatted with aunt he for a while and was ready to go back to her room. But situ Yan was chatting with Uncle situ on the other side, and she didn''t know what it was. But situ Yan thought that he would leave after dinner and go back to Zhuyuan. After all, Zhuyuan is his private house. Before that, he seldom came back to live in his old house. Maybe that person is also there. The first thing Leng Mushan does when she comes back to her room is to contact Jingjing, who reports the situation of summer with her every day. In recent days, according to what Jing Jing told her, the situation in summer is very good. She has Liangzi and Jing Jing''s careful care. In addition, her elder brother has come back, so she is at ease. "Well, I''ll go back when I''m done here." "By the way, miss, I''ve just sent some e-mails to your mailbox, which are some company documents in recent days." He said quietly. "OK, I see. It''s hard for you to be quiet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan checked and approved the document sent by Jing Jing, and gave it to her when there was no problem, then she took a bath and went to sleep. the second day. I got a call from the hospital early in the morning, and the old man woke up. In the hospital. The old man is sober. After everyone says hello. He was driven out by the old man, leaving Leng Mushan alone. Leng Mushan looked at the old man and asked, "grandfather, how do you feel now?" "Well, fortunately, I can''t die." Leng Mushan heard the old man''s words and laughed in a low voice. It seemed that there was nothing more to do and she could make a joke. "OK, but you should pay attention to what the doctor said just now. Don''t be angry in the future. Do you know?" "You and summer in my certainly not angry, and summer can also make me laugh, must be happy every day." Er "Even without me and summer, you have to be happy every day, because you are the only grandfather in summer, and I have only one grandfather." Leng said. Although she didn''t remember here, she always respected and loved the grandfather in front of her. "This will always be your and summer''s home, and I will always be your grandfather, summer''s great grandfather." Said the old man. "Thank you, grandfather." After chatting for a while, Leng Mushan let the old man rest. After all, he just woke up. It''s not appropriate to say more, but to have a rest. She also roughly explained her current identity to the old man, who understood that he had known for a long time that she was not the granddaughter of Ouyang''s grandfather. Chapter 341 "Girl, in fact, my grandfather knew that you were not old man Ouyang''s granddaughter. Old man Ouyang told me that you were brought back by Mr. and Mrs. Adelaide when they were on a business trip abroad, because when they found you, you were just a baby. When they asked the local police, they didn''t find your biological parents. At that time, your mother had been checked out that she couldn''t be pregnant, So they''re going to adopt you. Take you as your own daughter. In order not to let the world doubt you, your mother just stayed abroad for a year, and you just happened to be a baby. That''s why they didn''t doubt you. And your grandfather, your parents are very happy because of your sudden arrival, especially your grandfather, showing off in front of me all day, your arrival brings them a lot of joy. And you''ve always been very likable since you were a child. Do you remember when you wanted to study abroad, your grandfather had a big reaction? That''s because he was afraid that you might suddenly meet your own parents and choose to leave him. I remember once this old man told me that his greatest pride in his life is to have a granddaughter like you. " Leng Mushan just listened quietly. She just didn''t think it was like this. She remembered that year when she applied to study abroad, and that year happened to be the year when she saw her grandfather angry. She just didn''t think that this was the reason why he was angry. In this life, she can''t pay off the love of her grandfather and parents. The only thing she can do is promise them to love themselves and live a good life. This is the most she heard before. "Thanks for telling me that, Grandpa." If grandpa doesn''t say it today, maybe she won''t know it all her life. After leaving the old man''s ward. Leng Mushan came to the cemetery of Ouyang''s house, where her grandfather, daddy and Mommy were. Leng Mushan looks at the familiar, kind and smiling photos on the tombstone, and the scenes flash through her mind. "Grandfather, daddy, Mommy, I came back to see you. I''m sorry. It''s Shaner who is unfilial. I came to see you after so long. I''m sorry. I know that you have been hiding my identity. In fact, soon after I went abroad, I knew that I was not your own daughter. I didn''t have the blood of Ouyang family. You think you''re concealing it well, but you''re concealing it well, but you forget that your daughter studies medicine. At that time, I was injured abroad, but I kept it from you. At that time, I read my blood test report, and the blood type on it was different from my previous blood test report every year. At that time, I thought that the doctor made a mistake, so I went to the doctor specially. The doctor told me that it would not be wrong. If I didn''t believe it, you were having a test, so I had another test, and found that it was really right, As for the blood types of mommy and daddy, I knew from my childhood that your blood type could not give birth to my blood type, so from that moment on, I knew that the blood types in the blood test reports I saw in the past were all false. Afterwards, I always thought that nothing happened, because I know that you love me very much, and I love you very much, although I don''t know why, But I do not want to pursue, because you are my family, I love you. Today, grandfather situ told me why he was so against me to study abroad. When I knew the reason, my heart hurt. I hated why I didn''t know the reason. I insisted on going and hurt my grandfather''s heart. I''m sorry, grandfather. In fact, no matter I met my biological parents, I would never leave you and mom, Because it''s you who give me endless love. " Leng Mushan just sat in front of the tombstone and said in silent tears. Chapter 342 "In fact, you are the most unforgettable and happiest moment in my life, so from the beginning to the end, you are all my family and my favorite people. I hate that I can''t keep you, can''t accompany you to old age, and can''t let you see my happy appearance. Daddy, mummy, grandfather, Shan''er really miss you so much. I really want you to accompany Shan''er and spoil Shan''er. I really want to hear you call Shan''er''s name. I really want to hear your voice. " Leng Mushan just looked at the tombstone and stroked the photo again and again, crying silently. At this time, a shadow will cover her, Leng Mushan side looked up, it is him. Situ Yan looked at the woman with red eyes and tears on her delicate and beautiful face. He heard every word she said just now. Then he bent down and squatted down, silently took her into his arms. For Leng Mushan at the moment, she really needs such a warm embrace, so she doesn''t resist. This embrace still gives her a familiar and strange feeling, but she doesn''t reject it. On the contrary, she still likes it. She didn''t leave situ Yan''s arms until she was no longer crying and her mood calmed down. "Better?" Situ Yan asked. "Well, thank you." Leng Mushan said, and then she saw that his clothes looked wrinkled and dirty because of her tears. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I got your clothes dirty." Situ Yan didn''t care about these. Suddenly, Leng musan thought, how can he be here? "You, why are you here?" "Because I didn''t feel at ease, I followed." Leng Mushan What worries him? "Oh." She didn''t know what to say. Situ Yan stayed with her for a while. Leng Mushan was embarrassed to let him stay with her for so long and left. "Grandpa, daddy and Mommy, I''ll see you next time." They bowed and left. It''s almost noon now. "Hungry?" Situ Yan asked. "A little bit." She didn''t eat much breakfast. She just cried for so long. She was a little tired and hungry. "Come on, I''ll take you to lunch." Si Tu Yan finish saying very naturally pull up her hand, walk toward the direction of own car. Leng Mushan is stunned in the whole process. She always looks at situ Yan holding her hand tightly, and has an indescribable feeling. Then two people got on situ Yan''s special car, Leng Sha didn''t say anything, always followed. We arrived at the restaurant. "What would you like to eat?" Situ Yan asked her. Leng Mushan looked at the menu and ordered a few dishes. After ordering, she found that all the dishes she ordered were Si TuYan''s favorite dishes. This was her subconscious action. She remembers his eating habits, but she doesn''t know if they have changed in recent years. So she looked up at him and asked, "I just ordered so much. I don''t know if you like it or not. Would you like to have a look again?" "No! That''s all Leng Mushan ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qin has just received an envelope. "Sister Wan, I was asked to give it to you just now." The assistant handed the envelope to Qin Wanyu. Qin Wanlin took a look and opened the envelope. There were photos inside. She took them out and looked at them. Her eyes and face changed immediately. In the photo, two people hold hands and eat together. "Ah..." Then came the sudden scream of Qin Wanli. She threw out the photo in her hand and scared the assistant on one side. This good end of how angry, the assistant quickly ran out of the Rosen called in. Chapter 343 Situ Yan and Leng Mushan left after lunch. "Where are you going?" Situ Yan looked at her and asked. It seems that she hasn''t been there since she came back these days. Leng Mushan was silent for a few seconds. "Well, I don''t know." Indeed, she really didn''t know where to go, because she didn''t seem to want to go anywhere here. After ten seconds of silence in the car. Leng Mushan suddenly said, "I want to go back to Ouyang old house." "Good." Situ Yan said nothing. "Don''t you have to be busy? Actually, I can go by myself. " In her mind, does he have so much leisure as a chief? And she doesn''t want to trouble him very much. After all, there is no relationship between them. It''s easy to be misunderstood. She also heard that he has a fiancee, so Who knows that she heard that he had a fiancee, in fact, there is a trace of discomfort, but turned around and thought, they have divorced, each is free. What''s more, she just has summer, it''s just "I''m fine. I can stay with you." Leng Mushan Come to the familiar gate. Leng Mushan opened the door and went into the yard. The meetings poured in. Since the death of my grandfather, it has been empty, and all the servants have gone. She used to come back occasionally. The furniture as like as two peas in the room, unchanged. But one thing she was curious about was that she had been away for more than three years, but since she came in, the flowers and plants in the yard were still fresh and green, and there was no dust in the house. It''s obvious that someone is cleaning up here. At this time, an old man came into the door. "Who are you?" The old man asked with a little vigilance, Leng Mushan''s back to him. Leng Mushan turned her head at the sound of vicissitudes. She looks at the old man at the door, isn''t she Uncle Xu? "Uncle Xu?" She went out. When she walked in, Xu Bo could see the people standing inside clearly. "Miss." Xu Bo shouts, his eyes are a little ruddy in an instant. "Well, Uncle Xu, it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they sat down and talked. "Miss, since you left the imperial city with the young lady, there has been no one here to clean, and then I came here to clean. After all, I have been here for so long, and I have long regarded it as my home. I am saying that the flowers and plants in the yard are my favorite. Although the master is gone, they are still there." Xu Bo said. "Thank you, Uncle Xu. He will be very happy." This is the only sentence Leng Mushan can say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After chatting with Xu Bo for a while, I went to every room for a walk. And situ Yan has been quietly with her side. After watching it, he said goodbye to Xu Bo and left. Xu Bo watched them leave with a smile. Master, you must continue to bless miss. Although he didn''t know why the young lady left three years ago, it was more than three years since she disappeared. Looking at the huge yard, Xu Bo saw how lively and lively it used to be. Now the world is cold, and it can''t be cold anymore. The people of Ouyang family disappeared in such an instant, leaving the young lady alone. Alas Leng Mushan has never talked much since she came from the cemetery and saw the old house of Ouyang. She is in a daze. There is no expression on the face, except the fatigue, there is no expression on the face. Sitting in the car, she felt very depressed and wanted to get out of the car for a walk. So, on the way, she let Xu Hai stop. Situ Yan didn''t know what she was going to do, but when she got off, situ Yan accompanied her to get off. "Chief." Cried Xu Hai. "It''s OK. Just follow me." "Yes." Chapter 344 Leng Mushan got out of the car and walked along the road. She was still wearing high heels, but she didn''t feel any pain. About an hour later. Until Si Tu Yan, who had been following her, couldn''t see any more. He took a big step and picked her up. "You''ve been walking for more than an hour, that''s enough." Situ Yan knows that she has been like this since she went to Ouyang old house from the cemetery. He knows that she is in pain, but it doesn''t mean that he can watch her treat himself like this. He has given her more than an hour to calm down. Just then, they came to a park. There was a chair. He took her and sat down. After putting her on the chair, he squatted down and just wanted to reach out and touch her feet. Leng Mushan shrunk and said, "I''m ok." But situ Yan didn''t pay attention to it. He directly buckled her ankle, and then gently took off her shoes. The heel was about to wear out blood. The woman even said it was OK. If I had known this, I should not have given her such a long way! At the moment, situ Yan is really shocking her. She may never think that one day such a noble man would condescend to help her take off her shoes, massage her feet and clean the wounds on her feet. And still a gentle appearance, she is the first time to see such situ Yan. His movements are very light. Just now, she was in a low mood because of too many things. She wanted to be quiet for a while, so she got off the bus. But what she didn''t think was that he would accompany her for as long as she left. She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. She only knew that she was enjoying such a time in her heart at the moment. All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite. "Does it hurt?" Situ Yan looked at her and asked. Silence for a second. Leng Mushan shook her head. After a while. Situ Yan put down her feet and stood up. "Thank you." Leng Mushan said. As soon as she wanted to stand up, her shoulders were pressed down by a pair of long, well-defined hands. She looked up at him. "I''m fine. I can go by myself." ¡­¡­ Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He bent down and picked her up and went to the direction of the car. Leng Mushan subconsciously put the bracelet around his neck. Since they met, they have been so close for the first time. Xu Hai had been waiting by the door for a long time. ¡­¡­ Today, Qin Wanlin is angry more than once. In the afternoon, she received the photo again. This time, it was still intimate. Situ Yan squatted at her feet, massaged the woman''s feet on the chair, then put on her shoes, and then picked them up. This series of actions revealed only tenderness on situ Yan''s face, without a trace of impatience, just like a treasure, for fear of breaking it. This is the first time that she met situ Yan. Since she knew him, he had never treated her like this. She how can not hate, how can not be angry, all this is you give me, then don''t blame me impolite. All the way back to situ''s old house, situ Yan took her in his arms. Along the way, she really wanted to find a hole to drill down She said she''s OK, really OK, she''s not that vulnerable, but It''s as if he didn''t hear what she said It happened that the situ couple came back. Leng Mushan really blushed. Later, aunt he misunderstood what to do? Chapter 345 "Oh, my husband, I didn''t see that just now, did I?" Zou manhe looks at his son''s back. "No Situ Zhenguo replied. Zou manhe was very happy when he heard that. That''s great. It seems that Mushan will always be my daughter-in-law. If the old man sees today''s scene, he will be very happy. But All of a sudden, it seemed that something had come to her mind. "Husband, it seems that Mu Shan has not mentioned summer since she came back so long." Zou manhe asked. Situ Zhenguo was calm and serious, but he had a handsome face. He also found out this problem. Summer is their granddaughter and the only girl in situ family. In fact, they really miss this child. There was laughter all around with her, but since they left Alas And Mu Shan this wench also seems to intentionally avoid this topic, don''t mention summer, isn''t it? No, if something happens in summer, Mu Shan won''t show like this, so she shouldn''t. what is it for? ** Milan. ** "Miss Liangzi." "Well, quiet. How''s summer?" Liangzi asked. "Just the same." Quiet looking at Liangzi said. Liangzi was very disappointed. She thought she would wake up soon in summer, but since sister Mushan left Milan and went back to G country, summer baby seems to have no reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to Leng''s home. "Feng elder brother, why since Mu Shan elder sister leaves, summer baby has no any reaction, still so quiet." Liangzi said to Lengfeng with a disappointed face. Leng Feng took her into her arms and gently stroked her soft hair. Silence for a second. "It proves that she has perception, which is a good thing." Leng Feng said. "Really?" "Well." "But..." Liangzi''s words have not finished, don''t cut off cold maple. "Well, I know you worry about summer, but you don''t have to worry so much. I''m in everything." Suddenly, Lengfeng seems to think of something. "If you''re so worried, I''ll help you distract." "Ah..." how to disperse? Liangzi looked at the man in front of him with a confused face and a questioning face. Earning a pair of bright, attractive and puzzled pupils, when she saw the fire in Leng Feng''s eyes, she reflected, but it was too late, because her lips had been "Well..." She''s afraid. Since brother Feng started eating meat, it''s like a hungry wolf. She''ll beat her down whenever she has time But every time, she couldn''t resist Since she established a relationship with brother Feng, she has been squeezed every day ¡­¡­ After the event. "I''m a little worried about sister Mushan. Will she be bullied by that woman when she goes back?" Liangzi asked. "Don''t worry, lengsha will accompany her. Besides, lengsha is not the only one protecting her. Don''t worry, eh." "All right." Cold Maple deep pupil Mou, flashed a cold light that Liangzi didn''t find. Country G. "No, situ Yan, I said I''m really OK." Leng Mushan''s voice was a little loud. After putting her down, situ Yan stopped for a moment and didn''t speak. Leng musan thought that he was angry, and she also realized that her tone was a little heavy. But "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. In fact, I''m really OK. I know my body very well." Leng Mushan''s tone softened. After all, they would meet in the next few days. She didn''t want to make the concern so rigid. But situ Yan also because she has been estranged, in the heart originally some uncomfortable, but he did not say anything. He just said, "I''ll help you to detoxify the wound on your feet later." Then he didn''t pay attention to Leng Mushan''s expression. He turned around and went to get something. After folding back and doing everything well, he left. In the middle of the journey, Leng Mushan didn''t talk, but let him do it anywhere until he helped her eliminate the poison and put on a band aid. The whole process, he is very patient and careful, careful, afraid to hurt her, Leng Mushan heart flashed a ripple. Chapter 346 "Have a good rest. I''ll let them call you for dinner later." Si Tu Yan finished this sentence and turned to leave. She hasn''t had time to say a word. Is it really what she just said that made her angry? No, he shouldn''t care about the tone she speaks to him. After all, she is only his ex-wife, and then there is no relationship. Why care so much. In the next few days, the old man''s physical signs have improved a lot, and the whole person looks energetic. Then she will be at ease. ¡­¡­ "How is grandfather situ Shen Menghan asked. "It''s much better. I''m much more energetic." "Are you going back then?" Leng Mushan was silent for a moment. "Well, summer is still waiting for me." Mo Sufei took a drink, looked at Leng Mushan and asked, "Mumu, are you really not going to tell the situ family about that?" Leng Mushan naturally knew what she meant, and she had plans to say it. "Well." Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei look at each other, and finally they don''t say anything. If she has made up her mind, follow her own will. What''s more, nothing can be changed. "Doctor Ouyang?" Suddenly, a female voice sounded behind them. Leng Mushan looked back and looked in the direction of the voice. Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei also turned their heads. Leng Mushan didn''t speak, but she saw that someone had come to her. "Doctor Ouyang, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." The woman''s voice is very excited. "How could it be her?" Shen Menghan said a word of disgust. "Oh, the queen of Qin, I thought it was who." Shen Menghan said with a smile. Leng Mushan didn''t speak. She looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. She was a little familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere However, she didn''t have a chance to interrupt, because she "Lawyer Shen is here, too." Qin Wanli said, and then said hello to Mo Sufei. She just wanted to talk to Leng Mushan when she was interrupted by Shen Menghan. "It''s not unusual for me to appear here, but it''s quite unexpected for you, empress Qin. After Qin Da Ying, are you not afraid of paparazzi taking pictures of you going out? Besides, it seems that you didn''t even have an assistant or agent bodyguard with you. It seems that you came out on your own. It''s not bad. You can''t even let your assistant or agent bodyguard accompany you. Are you brave? Are you not afraid of your crazy fans who love you and want your signature? " Shen Menghan didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She was a barrister. She might not fight badly, but she didn''t beat anyone in her mouth. Qin Wanlin moved her mouth, but she didn''t say it yet "Oh, I think you should be happy to sign for your lovely fans. After all, you are so popular that you can''t do without them, can you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan and Mo Sufei are quietly watching and listening. They have a tacit understanding, but they don''t interrupt, because they know that Menghan speaks properly. And Shen Menghan is the queen of Qin''s movie. Qin Wanlin is very harsh to hear. It''s clearly that she is belittling, not really praising her. However, she can''t be angry with her here. She is a public figure, which she knows. And Shen Menghan also predicted that she would not quarrel with her in this public. That''s why she''s like this. People like Qin Wanlin, she can''t get used to her for a long time, and she doesn''t know how situ Yan fell in love with her daughter before. She''s blind. I''m sorry for his title as the leader of wise decision-making. Eyes so blind, take a fancy to such a kind and disgusting woman in human skin. Chapter 347 Her family is so good that she doesn''t cherish it. She''s really blind for thousands of years. On the other side. Situ Yan has been sneezing "Are you all right?" Luo Ye looked at him and asked. There are also Mo Shaohui and Yin Bo. They are all here. Looking at the serious man sneezing so many times in a row, they suddenly feel very funny. And I couldn''t help laughing. Especially Luo Ye. "Hahaha... No, I said Yan, you won''t offend anyone. She always speaks ill of you behind your back, right? If you have a cold, I don''t believe it. You don''t get sick once in ten thousand years. " Luo ye said with a smile. "I don''t believe it either." Yin said. Mo Shaohui also nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan squints at Feng Mou, and the deep Mou reveals a touch of cold air. Some of them naturally feel it, but at the same time, they also know that it''s not because of the words they just said. There must be something on their mind. It seems that there are few people who can make the head of G angry. It can be said that no one in G has the courage. Unless it''s Leng Mushan looked at the woman''s face in front of her. It was very ugly, but she had been forbearing. However, it just showed that the woman''s mind was not simple. She spoke appropriately. "This lady, what can I do for you?" Leng Mushan asked. In fact, just when she talked with Meng Han, I remembered who she was. Isn''t she situ Yan''s fiancee now! What a coincidence. I haven''t come back so long, but I did today. But she is not familiar with her, in her impression, she and Qin Wanli do not have any intersection. Moreover, one is the current fiancee and the other is the ex-wife. She doesn''t think they will be so familiar with each other, so she is very strange when she speaks. And Qin Wanlin didn''t expect that she would be like this. She didn''t even bother to shout her last name. "Doctor Ouyang, you don''t know me?" "My question has nothing to do with whether I know you or not. I just ask you what you want from me? Or I know you, or I don''t know you, or I may not have any impression. After all, I have saved so many patients before, and it''s impossible for everyone to remember. Moreover, I am not familiar with you. In my impression, I haven''t made any friends at the post movie level. Maybe you are my former patient. If you are, you are here to say hello now. OK, we have already said hello. If you want to thank you, it''s unnecessary, because it''s the doctor''s bounden duty to treat patients. So madam, I don''t think you''re a public figure. It''s better not to stay long. My friends and I don''t want to be photographed in the headlines. After all, we are just ordinary people. If you''re OK, we''ll go. " Leng Mushan''s words are natural, clear and reasonable. There is nothing wrong with her. Besides, she has a good attitude, which makes people feel comfortable. She doesn''t feel that she is sarcastic. Shen Menghan takes a look at her little Shanshan. She is so powerful and hidden that she deserves to be the goddess in her mind. And Qin Wanli was also said by her, she didn''t know what to say, what she said was really right. Qin Wanzhen could only keep her smile and elegant image. She said, "I happened to pass by, and I saw a familiar figure behind me, so I said hello subconsciously. I didn''t mean anything else." "Oh, well, it seems that I have a big position in your mind, madam. I''ve been away from G country for more than three years, and you can see it''s me at a glance. I''m really moved." Er To tell you the truth, Leng Mushan doesn''t believe what she said. She doesn''t know why. Women''s intuition. Qin Wanyu "..." Leng Mushan continued: "as long as we have already said hello, let''s go first. Ms. Qin, please continue. We won''t disturb. " With that, she turned and left. Shen Menghan said before he left: "empress Qin, go back and look at your face in the mirror. Remember to keep it. Don''t be so tense all of a sudden." "Feifei, let''s go." Then he took mosufei to keep up with Leng Mushan. Chapter 348 Qin Wanlin stares at the back of the three women in front of her, and a ferocious flash flashed across her eyes. This is a public place, and she must hold back. She shouldn''t have said hello to them just now. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ouyang Mushan would be like this in three years'' time. She was colder than before, and her speech was sharper than before, but every sentence had different meaning. And she can only listen, can only endure, but can not be angry, can not refute, not only because she is a public figure, more importantly, these two women said, not a word is flawed, simply can''t grasp the handle, words don''t stop them, and she can only accept. But she''ll remember that! ¡­¡­ "Wow, little Shanshan, you can, oh, on civilization" quarrel ", I suddenly found that you are very powerful, you didn''t see her face, almost can''t stand it." Shen Menghan said. "Well, I learned from you." "But then again, little Shanshan, how can you be so calm? You forget who she is?" "Just a stranger, I don''t care, so I can''t forget it or not!" "Er... OK, but just looking at her like that, I''m very happy that she can''t get angry and can only hold her breath. A typical schemer knows you''ve been back for a long time and pretends not to know anything today. I don''t think she won''t know you''re back. It''s almost half a month. I''m not comfortable looking at her." Shen Menghan make complaints about it. "Mumu, be careful recently. I''m afraid she will do something again." Mosufei said quietly. She has always been careful and good at observing words and colors. With her understanding of women like Qin Wanyu, she will not be so tolerant of the anger she is getting from Mu Mu and Meng Han today. "And you, be careful." Mo Sufei is not at ease and says to Shen Menghan. Leng Mushan and Shen Menghan nodded, they also know, but according to Qin Wanli''s temperament, she will do so. "She certainly won''t do it herself, but she will also borrow other people''s hands! In a word, just be careful recently, especially Mumu. You''ve been back so long, she can''t know today, because you''re the one she''s most afraid of. Today, she''s obviously here to wait for you. She must have ulterior motives. " In fact, Mo Sufei''s reminder reminds her of one thing. Although lengsha found out that they were just paparazzi, they were mainly following her to shoot the news about her and situ Yan, but she always felt that they were not. "Well." ¡­¡­ Then, the three strolled around again. Menghan and Feifei all went back because of something happened suddenly. In the afternoon, she suddenly didn''t want to go back to situ''s house. She called back and said that she had something to do tonight and couldn''t go back to dinner. "Where do you want to go, miss?" Lengsha asked after she hung up. Where to? She doesn''t know, here she can''t find a sense of belonging, like the big G Imperial City, there is no place for her. Lengsha has been waiting for a long time without waiting for a response, and she has nothing to say. She is waiting quietly to accompany her. Her existence is to protect the safety of the young lady. As for the mood of the young lady, she doesn''t know how to comfort her, because she is a quiet person, and the only thing she can do is to accompany her quietly. Before she did not contact Miss, she has always been just in the dark of the cold home, never contact Miss, since contact, she found that miss in addition to easy to get along with, she also brought a body injury, people can not help but want to protect her, but she is too strong, sometimes it seems that you do not need protection. In a word, the first lady is a person with a story, and the story is very hurtful. Chapter 349 It''s six in the evening. Situ Yan returns to situ''s old house. He didn''t see Leng Mushan. "Young master, you are back. My wife and master have gone to the hospital to see him, but they haven''t come back yet." Uncle Han said. "Well, what about her?" Situ Yan asked. Uncle Han was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected who she meant. "You mean the eldest daughter-in-law. The eldest daughter-in-law called in the afternoon and said she would not come back for dinner tonight, but she didn''t say what it was." Uncle Han said. But situ Yan has never stopped uncle Han from calling Leng Mushan''s younger grandmother. This is his default. And he''s comfortable with the title. Not coming back for dinner? Situ Yan has a deep look on his face. Where can she go? "Uncle Han, tell my parents that I won''t come back tonight. I don''t have to prepare my meal." Then he turned and left again. Uncle Han "..." Er, I just came back and went out. I left without even sitting. It''s true. However, the young master seems to be more and more concerned about the young lady. It''s good that the young lady can come back this time. And the young lady, it''s home. In the garage, Xu Hai just put the car away and saw his head come. "Chief, are you not eating at home?" Xu Hai asked. "Find out where she is now!" Ah... Xu Hai was stunned for a few seconds. However, he has been following situ Yan for seven or eight years. He still knows the chief''s mind, and there is a tacit understanding. This is the former young lady who just came back recently. Eh, is it because the young lady is not at situ''s house? So Looking at his head''s gloomy face, he immediately said, "OK, find it right away." Situyan sat in the car straight like an emperor, pursed thin lips, a beautiful face with outstanding features, dark eyes with a trace of edge, waiting. "Miss, are you sure you don''t want to eat? You sit here all afternoon. " Lengsha said. Leng Mushan found that it was getting dark. She sat under the tree for an afternoon unconsciously. "Lengsha, I''m not hungry. I''m sorry to have you hungry with me, or you can find something to eat first. I''ll wait for you here." Leng said. Lengsha shook her head and said, "Miss, I''m not hungry. I''m worried about your health. Before leaving Milan, the young master told you that you must eat on time." Moreover, she can''t leave Miss alone here. Although there are still people protecting Miss secretly, she trusts herself more than them. Leng Mushan "..." In the end, she couldn''t match lengsha''s words. "Let''s go and have something to eat before we go back." "Good." They immediately got on the bus and left. On the way, Leng Mushan''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at situ Yan. After thinking about it, I slipped to the green answer button. "Hello." "Why don''t you come home for dinner tonight?" Leng Mushan "..." She didn''t expect him to ask this at the first sentence, and he was talking about home. Silence for a second. "No, I have an appointment with Menghan and Feifei today. I''m afraid I can''t make it back in the evening, so I told uncle Han." Leng Mushan said that, and there was silence for a while. Then she asked, "what can I do for you?" He didn''t just make this call to ask why she won''t go to dinner tonight, did he? It''s not like his style. She''s not his person. She shouldn''t be so broad. Therefore, she decided that he had something to do before calling her. "Yes." Situ Yan responded. You see, she said, it must be something. Chapter 350 "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Eat!" What Leng Mushan "..." Did she hear it right? What he just said having dinner? How come it''s about eating again? In this way, both sides are silent, Leng Mushan did not answer him, not that she did not answer, but that she is now in a state of ignorance, she does not know what to respond to. Even if across the mobile phone, thousands of miles away, she can feel the breath of situ Yan on the opposite side of the mobile phone, as if it was in her ear at the moment. She must have been hallucinating just now. "Why don''t you talk?" This time, it was situ Yan who broke the silence. "You just had something to eat with me?" Leng musan asked. "Well!" The other side is very saving words said. "Well, why?" Leng Mushan asked subconsciously. There was a silence there. "I''m not used to it without you." Leng Mushan was shocked by this sentence. Leng Mushan She had no idea what to say. He actually said that he was not used to it without herself. What did he mean by that? Did he express it indirectly? But Situ Yan has been waiting for her response, but the next second he only heard a scream, and then the mobile phone was hung up, and then called, there was no answer, his face was deep Two Xu Hai at the moment also happened to see the head of their own is not right, can''t it be the wife of the accident? It happened that he had just asked someone to find his wife''s position and sent it. "Chief, I''ve found my wife''s place." Xu Hai didn''t say anything. He immediately started the car and quickly drove in the direction of this positioning. In fact, he heard the scream just now, and the chief''s face was obviously wrong. Situ Yan at the moment the whole body is air-conditioned, just the scream, obviously is an accident, at the moment of him, the heart is like an invisible hand to pinch the same. "Be careful, miss." As soon as Leng Mushan wants to answer situ Yan''s words, she hears lengsha say that as soon as she looks up, she sees a big truck crashing into their car. Her pupils suddenly constrict and she shouts. At the same time, her mobile phone also drops. "Ah, be careful..." Fortunately, lengsha''s driving skills were good, and she avoided the big truck, but they almost overturned. As soon as the car stopped, lengsha immediately turned her head and looked at Leng Mushan in the back seat. A worried face asked: "Miss, are you ok?" She was calm, just worried, because she knew she had a psychological shadow. Leng Mushan is still in a trance because she has just been frightened. After a few minutes of rest, she seemed to have almost recovered. "I, I''m fine. Are you ok?" Leng said. All of a sudden, lengsha said, "no, miss, that big truck is coming to us again. Please sit down." Leng Mushan immediately turned her head to look. She thought it was an accident, but this time, a fool knew it was not an accident, but someone did it on purpose, which was to kill her. Lengsha starts the car immediately. But the truck did not give up, still chasing their car. After all, there are a few cars passing through the roads here, and there are no cameras, so no one knows what will happen here. I knew she shouldn''t have chosen such a remote place. "Sit down, miss." Lengsha said as she sped up and looked at the big truck behind the front mirror. She kept chasing it. Fortunately, the car was refitted. The violent impact just now did not cause any damage to the car. But she accelerated, and the car behind also accelerated, as if chasing them and crashing their car. The truck itself has weight, and the driver accelerates without death. It took more than ten minutes. Lengsha suddenly thought of something. "Miss, you are seated. Close your eyes." Lengsha said calmly. Leng Mushan didn''t know what lengsha was going to do, but she knew she wouldn''t hurt her, so she listened to her. Chapter 351 Leng Mushan''s body and mind were completely cold and stiff at this time. She had to listen to lengsha''s words and do it. She totally believes in lengsha. Leng Mushan closed her eyes. After a few minutes. She only felt the rapid braking sound, and the huge inclination of the car in the direction of turning, followed by the crash sound of their car. Then she heard a loud crash. She subconsciously opened her eyes. Their car hit a book on one side due to inertia, but fortunately lengsha controlled the speed of the car. They didn''t get a violent impact, but she still hit her head. On the contrary, the loud noise just now came from the big truck. I saw the big truck slamming into the guardrail on the other side. Because it was turning at a high speed, its body was heavy, and its speed was out of control. Leng Mushan watched with her own eyes as the truck hit the guardrail on the side of the road. Then, due to the unstable center of gravity, the whole body of the truck rolled down the hillside. All of a sudden, she seemed to be stimulated by something. Her pupils were infinitely constricted, and she was frightened. She wanted to wake up like something was about to come out. The scenes in her mind are playing in her mind. There are the figures of daddy, mummy, grandfather, situ Yan, and the woman. There are too many pictures that she has no image. These pictures make her heart unable to breathe and hurt. Finally, she sees summer and muzhou fall down in front of her, flowing blood, But she can''t help it. She can only watch them lying on the ground. She wants to stretch out her hand to pull them, but she also hurts The memories in her mind made her feel pain all over her body. She only held her own head and kept saying: "it hurts..." Lengsha found something wrong with her. "What''s the matter with you, miss? Miss... "Lengsha called her, but she didn''t respond. Was it just Lengsha immediately got out of the driver''s seat, bypassed the back seat and opened the door. She held Leng Mushan''s hands on the edge of her head. "Miss, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK." Lengsha can only keep saying this sentence, because she found Leng Mushan''s whole body shaking, and no matter what she said, she couldn''t listen. Just when she was paying all her attention to Leng Mushan, a car suddenly appeared in the distance, speeding up in their direction, without any idea of slowing down. When lengsha finds out, it''s too late. The target of the car is them. Leng Mushan is completely in pain and doesn''t know what happened at the moment. Lengsha doesn''t hesitate in surprise. She immediately pulls Leng Mushan out of the car. There was a huge crash, and then the car was knocked down to the bottom of the hill. After the car overturned, he wanted to get off the car, but suddenly a light came, and he immediately drove the car around and left. Situ Yan watched Leng Mushan''s car overturned and rolled down the hillside. His eyes suddenly appeared blood red blood, the cold death of the whole body can be directed a hundred miles. Xu Hai has not stopped the car, situ Yan has opened the door. And said: "I want to live!" Xu Hai was also surprised, he just saw something, his wife''s car was hit. He made a phone call immediately and got off the bus quickly. Chapter 352 After situ Yan ran over, he jumped down the hillside. "Be careful, chief." Xu Hai called from behind. As soon as situ Yan went down for a while, Luo ye, Mo Shaohui, Yin Yu and others had arrived. "Where are Yan people?" Luo ye asked. "The chief went down to find his wife. He told me to wait for you here." Xu Hai said. Later, Luo ye and Yin Yi went down with several people, and Mo Shaohui dealt with the matter here. Mo Shaohui took a look around. This is the dead corner of the camera, and there are few vehicles passing by during this period. It seems that they have a premeditated plan. Who is going to kill this girl? She has disappeared for more than three years, and has just returned to G country. Is she a business person in Milan, but it''s not right. As far as he knows, she only officially appeared in Leng''s in the last six months, Inheriting Leng''s family, according to the truth, if you want to settle the accounts, you won''t find her directly. Besides, after seeing the scene, the other party wants to kill her directly. What''s the deep hatred? It can reach this point. And the hillside, situ Yan found the car, the car''s appearance has been knocked out of shape, plus rolling down and received the impact. But when he saw that there was no one in the car, and there was no blood on the car, his heart was inexplicably stable for a while, but he was still uneasy when he didn''t see anyone. At this time, Luo ye and others also came down. "Yan, where''s Mushan?" Asked Yin. "There''s no one in the car." No one? Luo ye and Yin Yi took a look, and there was no one. "Will they all jump out of the car before it''s hit?" Luo ye said. Now the only explanation is this one. But there was no sign of them on it, so the only explanation was that they also rolled down, but they didn''t come down with the car. It''s getting dark now. "Let''s look separately." "Good." At this time, lengsha is lying in the ground of a big tree. When she opens her eyes, she doesn''t find the lady nearby. She just wants to move her body, but she finds that her back is very painful. She should have been scratched by a stone when she just rolled down. But she was in pain because she had to find the lady. Just when the car hit them, they still didn''t escape and rolled down with the car. She remembered that at that time she was holding miss, but later because of the impact, she and miss separated. Lengsha looks at the darkness around her. She is afraid of the dark. She must find her as soon as possible. She doesn''t have the equipment to inform other people to save them. She just hopes that they will find out as soon as possible, so now she has to rely on herself. Lengsha drags her injured body to the direction where she and miss are separated. After walking for a while, she found that there was a light in front of her. She immediately hid, because at the moment, she didn''t know who those people were, whether they were coming to kill them or to save them. Moreover, she was injured at the moment, so she was not their opponent at all, and the young lady had not found her. She couldn''t die. They were getting closer to her. Until a voice came out. "Chief, the blood found here." A man called. Leng Sha listen, chief? In G. country, there is only one person who is called chief. Is it chief situ? And he found that some of them were in uniform. Suddenly she stepped on a branch and there was a click. Originally it was quiet here, and they were not far away. After hearing the sound, Yin game immediately looked at lengsha''s hiding place. "Who?" Yin''s game moves towards lengsha''s position step by step. Lengsha also annoyed herself, stupid, but she knew that she had no way back, and the injury on her back limited her flexible movement. Chapter 353 Lengsha stood up. Yin gave her a flashlight. Women. "Chief situ, it''s me." Lengsha called. As soon as situ Yan heard this, he immediately went over. And asked, "where is she?" "When the car hit us, miss and I were knocked down together. Although I pulled miss out of the car at that time, due to the impact force, we rolled down together with the car. When we rolled down, miss and I were scattered. If according to the position at that time, the lady should be on this side, so I woke up and came in this direction. " Lengsha said quietly. But if you look at her face carefully, you will find that her face is very pale. After listening to her, situ Yan took a look at her and said, "send her back!" "No, I''m not going back. I''m going to find Miss. And we''re going to find Miss as soon as possible, because miss is afraid of the night." Lengsha said. As soon as situ Yan listens, the cold air in the pupil is more and more sharp. Situ Yan didn''t pay attention to her, and immediately turned around and left. Lengsha saw that he had gone and followed him. You see her step is not coordinated, this woman will not be injured, right? He had never been a meddler, much less a stranger, and he followed. Well, it hurts Leng Mushan gradually wake up, she slowly opened her eyes, in front of a dark, she can only feel her own around are branches and grass. She only remembers that lengsha pulled her out of the car nervously at that time, but it was still a little late. They rolled down with the car, and then she forgot what happened. Leng Mushan slowly got up, she could feel her hands and feet had different degrees of bruises and scratches. There was no light here. It was dark. The sudden darkness made her nervous and stiff. She was afraid of the night when she was alone, and the fear in her heart came to her. But she has always acquiesced to the fact that she can''t do anything, because the summer is still waiting for her. Leng Mushan tries her best to be calm. She can''t wait here. She must find lengsha as soon as possible. She endured the pain, endured the fear of the night, and went back by feeling. *Milan. Lying in the hospital bed is still sleeping in the summer, suddenly opened his eyes. Liangzi and Jingjing just came in and saw the scene. They were both startled. "Be quiet, am I not dazzled?" "No!" Liangzi quickly walked to the edge of the bed. "Summer baby, are you awake?" Summer turned dark bright eyes, looking at them. Nodded, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak, and her throat was uncomfortable. Liangzi saw that summer responded to her, her eyes immediately ruddy, and her nose sour. She holds summer happily. "Great, great, summer baby, you finally wake up." And quiet has pressed the bell and called the doctor. Professor Roman did a general examination for summer. Lengfeng and others have come. "Brother Feng, I wake up in summer, but I think she is a little abnormal." Liangzi some worry to cold Maple said. Leng Feng squints at Feng Mou and looks at the summer when she is awake. She is being examined. Then Professor Roman came out. "Feng, the little princess is all right, she has completely recovered, but her legs... But she is still small, I don''t know, so I need you to tell her later." Professor Roman sighed and said that he was really sorry for such a small child. And after Liangzi listened, she was completely stunned. Her heart was very painful. How could she treat such a child like this. Chapter 354 "Don''t cry. Don''t let the little girl see it. She''s smart." Cold Maple gentle with Liangzi said. At this time, silence came. "Young master, it''s no good. There''s news from G country. Miss has an accident. Miss has been hunted down. At present, no one has found her. The news is from lengsha. She said that she and miss were hit down the hillside together. When they rolled down, they were scattered." Quiet one face worries of say. Originally, it was a good thing for the young lady to wake up. Now the young lady has another accident over there. Chasing? The Mou son of cold Maple immediately saved cold to come down. And Liangzi was totally frightened. "No matter what happened, I have to find someone for me. Be quiet. You go to G country immediately. Don''t disturb Leng''s family. Don''t let Grandma know about it." "Yes, young master." Quiet dare not delay, immediately set out to go to g. country. "Brother Feng, sister mu." "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Now the most important thing is to take good care of summer. Well, next, I will also go to G country, so this side will be handed over to you, so you must be calm and not let summer see anything different. Well Leng Feng looked at Liangzi and said. Liangzi nodded: "well, good." "Put away your tears, let''s go to see the summer first." Lying in bed in summer, summer heard someone come in, turned his head to look at the door. It''s my uncle and sister Liangzi, but why didn''t I see mummy? Mummy? Summer frowns. Summer saw them come in, opened a small mouth, voice because time is too long did not open, very small voice, very hoarse dry feeling, but also can''t finish. "Uncle, uncle, Liang, Zi, sister." Cold Maple saw her, immediately unloaded the cold on the body. "My uncle is here. Is there any discomfort there, eh?" Leng Feng said while gently holding her up and sitting. Meanwhile, Liangzi also observed that he didn''t feel anything about his legs in summer. "Mommy..." after summer said these two words, she didn''t speak any more, because she felt a sore throat. "In summer, mommy has something to do. She doesn''t mean not to come to see you. She is looking forward to you waking up every day. Now that you wake up, she will be very happy. She will come back to see you in a few days, so you should listen to the doctor carefully. It will be better soon. Your mommy will be more happy when she sees you." Liangzi said happily. She can only be happy in front of the summer, she can not reveal any unhappy. "Besides, we''re going to let mommy see a healthy summer, OK?" Summer silent for a while, looked at the cold Maple beside, nodded. "Good boy." Liangzi said while holding summer in her arms, gently stroking her head. *****Country G**** Situ Yan and others searched for Leng Mushan for half an hour, but they still didn''t find Leng Mushan. He saw blood all the way, his heart was always carrying, and his whole body was cold. After Leng Mushan walked half the way, she found that she couldn''t walk any more. It was getting dark and her body was getting colder and colder. She stopped and sat under a big tree, where she couldn''t see her fingers. She held her legs in her hands and shrunk into a ball. Even when she touched the wound, she didn''t seem to feel it, because the pain couldn''t compare with her fear of the night. And part of her memory has also been awakened, her heart is very painful, the whole body''s blood is very cold, why. Chapter 355 I don''t know how long later, when Leng Mushan thought she was going to die here, a beam of light gave her hope. She raised her head, opened her eyes, and looked vaguely at the direction of the light source. "Chief, there''s a man over there." She could only hear a strange voice, and then she saw a familiar figure running towards her, and then the familiar voice, which had been buried in her heart, let her relax her vigilance. Once she relaxed, she fainted. "Shane, Shane, wake up." As soon as situ Yan passed, he held her in his arms and called out. Her body was cold and stiff. In some dim light, he saw the wound on her body, and they had been looking for it along the bloodstain left by her. At the thought of what lengsha just said, she was afraid of the night. Her posture has just been explained. Without hesitation, situ Yan picked her up and went back. Lengsha saw that the young lady had finally found her, and her heart was relieved. Originally injured, already endured the limit, she also fainted. Just in time, Yin game was behind her. He saw the moment she fell down, and without thinking about it, he hugged the person who was about to fall. "Oh, woman." Yin shouts. However, lengsha did not respond. Suddenly he found that his hand on her back was sticky. He frowned and turned her over to look at her back. Eyebrows locked, this woman is not fatal, right, the back was so hurt, unexpectedly did not say a word, has been enduring, and she is not afraid of infection? Yin game also didn''t think so much, a picked up to keep up with situ Yan they. Mo Shaohui, Yebai and others have been waiting on it. When situ Yan appears with Leng Mushan in his arms, Yebai has seen the injury on her body. Behind him, he followed Yin game, holding a woman in his hand. On the way to the military hospital. Yebai had already checked Leng Mushan. In addition to the different scratches on her body, there was also a wound on her forehead, which should have been caused by hitting a stone when she rolled down the slope. Situ Yan looks at Leng Mushan, who is full of wounds. His anger comes out. The light just now is too dark, so he doesn''t see clearly. Now looking at the wounds on her, he is willing to accept them for her. At the same time, the murderous spirit revealed in his eyes was so strong that these people moved his people. "Well, the chief, madam, she had some skin injuries during her occupation. The main injury was the impact on her forehead, which needs to be checked later." The night white talks all some careful, therefore at the moment his family chief body''s killing is too heavy, dare not offend. General Hospital of military region. At the door of the operating room. When Xiang Yuhang got the news, Leng Mushan had been rescued, so he rushed here. In half an hour. Night White came out. "Chief, madam, it''s all right." Night White says, however, he has a matter not to know should not say. Leng Mushan was then taken to the ward. Luo ye saw that Yin game was still standing there, so he asked, "Yi, why don''t you go?" "You go first, I''ll be later." Yin said after a moment''s silence. Luo Ye looked at him strangely, didn''t say anything, then left the door of the operating room. Leng Mushan''s ward. After Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan also learned the news, they rushed over. It was mo Shaohui who told them. He knew that if he didn''t talk about it, it would be him. Situ Yan is called away by night white. Chapter 356 Xiang Yuhang wanted to get close to Leng Mushan''s ward, but he was stopped by Mo Shaohui and Luo Ye. Three different styles of handsome men, so stiff! And Xiang Yuhang didn''t say anything more. He was just worried about the girl inside. "Xiang Zong, the girl is OK. Don''t go in and disturb her to have a rest." Mo Shaohui said. Xiang Yuhang didn''t insist on going in because he didn''t come by himself today. There is a girl named Jinuo standing beside him at the moment. She insisted on following him. And Gino did not say a word since she followed him here, but her eyes were on Leng Mushan, who was lying on the hospital bed at the moment. Brother hang seems very nervous and cares about the woman inside. At this time. "Brother, where is Mumu?" Mosufei''s voice sounded. And Shen Menghan. "Inside, night White said she had nothing to do, don''t worry, just haven''t wake up, you don''t go in, just Yan ordered, no one can go in." Mo Shaohui comforted them and said. Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan can only stand at the door and see Leng Mushan lying inside through the glass of the door. The ward is completely surrounded. No stranger is allowed to come near it. On the other side. "Chief, just when I checked my wife, she should have had a car accident operation three years ago. In addition, the blood clot in my wife''s mind is disappearing. She has lost some memory before, but I don''t know what part it is. Maybe it''s the most painful part in my heart. And when I bandaged the wound on my wife''s right hand, I found that the nerve of her right hand was damaged, which proved that her right hand had been seriously injured, and I remember that my wife was already a doctor. If so, her medical career would be... "Yebai looked at situ Yan, who was still cold at the moment, and said. Three years ago? A car accident? Right severe trauma! Situ Yan''s face flashed surprise, but soon recovered. All of a sudden, he thought of her grandfather''s operation. At the beginning, he thought that she would perform the operation herself. However, if this is the case, it will be over. Why didn''t she do the operation herself. "Madame has an encrypted medical record in Milan." Night White said. Situ Yan didn''t speak. He took a deep look at him and left. Night white there don''t understand his this look, is to let him to get this file, but, he just said is encrypted, he is just a doctor, that has this ability, don''t take such ah. Night white heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, but can only be in the mind think just, don''t have the courage to say. Can''t you ask him to find someone... Can he refuse? If he doesn''t want to find someone, why is he so unlucky Situ Yan returns to Leng Mushan''s ward and looks at the quiet woman lying on the bed. What happened to you three years ago, and why our daughter hasn''t appeared since you appeared. Three years ago, I didn''t know you were leaving. When I came back, you were no longer there. From that moment, I know I can''t lose you, so when I see you again, do you know how happy I am. I just want to bring you back to me and our daughter. No matter what happened three years ago or today, I will find out. I won''t let anyone hurt you go. Chapter 357 It''s quiet. I arrived at g. country at 4:00 in the morning. Then came to the military hospital in a hurry. I just met Lu Yan. Lu Yan was a little surprised to see her. He didn''t expect to meet this woman here. "Hi, quiet beauty." But Quiet did not even leave a corner of the eye for him, walked directly in front of him, as if it was not her name. Lu Yan Leng Leng, I go, this woman actually ignored him, but also ignored so thoroughly. How can he say that he is also a handsome man? No woman has so blatantly ignored his existence, but on the contrary, he is always bumping into the woman''s body, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He has a desire to conquer her. He doesn''t believe it! When quiet arrived at Leng Mushan''s ward floor, he was stopped. "Miss, no one is allowed to come near here. Please go back." "I..." quiet just wanted to talk. "Hey, quiet beauty, I can''t get in." Lu Yan said with some schadenfreude. "Lu Shao." Cried the guard at the door. "Well." "Why don''t you beg me and I''ll take you in?" Lu Yan suddenly approached her and said in her ear. Quiet did not think, said: "you dream!" "OK, you can wait here." Lu Yan shrugged and said. And then I went in. But his pace is very slow, he thought this woman would call him, but he seems to think too much. Quiet didn''t call him. Instead, he gave him a white look behind his invisible face. The guard at the door was confused. Lu Shao seemed to be despised by a woman Quiet made a phone call. A few minutes later, the guard got a call. "Hello." After a few words, he took a look at the woman in front of him. "Yes, yes." After the guard hung up, he said to the quiet, "lady, you can go in." The guard said and let go. He walked quietly and quickly to Leng Mushan''s ward. Ward, only situ Yan a person, plus just at the door of the man beat. Quiet still ignore his existence. "Chief situ, how is my lady?" Quietly looking at Leng Mushan lying on the hospital bed at the moment. Er, once again, Lu Yan was ignored. As soon as his front foot came in, the woman followed. It seems that he has great ability. He underestimates her. "It''s OK for the moment, but I haven''t woken up yet." When I heard that it didn''t matter, I put down half of my heart. "In addition, chief situ, my young master needs an explanation. Before my young lady promised you to come back here, you promised my young master that you would protect her." Quiet very calm said. Lu Yan''s face was muddled. The woman was so desperate that she dared to talk to the boss like this. I''ve got a thumbs up in my heart. It''s great. It''s OK. If you know what he''s thinking, you''ll want to take it back. I''m just calm on the surface, but I don''t know how much sweat I''m sweating. But she has a life preserver like her young lady, and it''s your fault, so I won''t let her say it. Situ Yan didn''t retort, just looked at Leng Mushan on the bed and said: "this matter, I will give her an account." And quiet unexpectedly saw his tenderness to the young lady in situ Yan''s eyes, and she was stunned for a moment. He said that, and she had nothing to say. Chapter 358 "You don''t have something to say, come out and say it!" Suddenly situ Yan looked at Lu Yan beside him and said. "Oh." Then the two went out. After watching them go out quietly, he approached Leng Mushan''s bed. Whispered: "Miss, you know what, little sister wake up, so you have to quickly wake up." Since she contacted the young lady, she has never seen such a fragile young lady. She has always been a strong woman. For the sake of the young lady, she knows that the young lady has paid a lot. "Miss, miss summer is waiting for you to go back, so you must have nothing to do." ... outside. "Say it "The driver of the van died, and another man, caught him, was locked in the basement. In addition, boss, you asked me to check what happened to miss Leng in Milan three years ago. I found that Miss Leng did have a car accident in Milan, and the specific incident was covered up. If you want to know the details of the incident, maybe one person will know that Leng Feng, the young master of the Leng family. " Lu Yan said. "Boss, there''s one more thing I don''t know whether to say." Situ Yan took a look at him. "Well, it seems that this matter has something to do with one person." "Who?" "Daughter of the Qin family!" Situ Yan''s brow is locked, Qin wanxuan''s face is locked? Lu Yan knew something about Qin Wanyu''s relationship with his eldest brother, so he didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, the people involved in this matter were sensitive. However, to tell the truth, he did not like Qin Wanyu, a woman with different appearances. Although he only met her once or twice, some people were so strange that they just didn''t like her. "Cha, no matter who is involved, what I want is to get married, because they have moved people who should not be moved!" Situ Yan''s low magnetic voice is filled with infinite cold air. Lu Yan can''t help shivering after hearing this. The boss is angry, and he also sees the murderous air in the boss''s eyes. After all, the boss seldom shows such an expression. He has never dealt with terrorists like this before. So I have to say that Miss Leng in the room at the moment can''t be provoked, she can only flatter. It seems that the dead girl is hereditary. ¡°OK¡£¡± After Lu Yan finished, he left. He came here to report. The next day, Leng Mushan still didn''t wake up. "Didn''t you say she was ok? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " Situ Yan tone very cold said. Yebai quietly swallows a mouthful of saliva. Mom, it''s so cold. At this moment, he doesn''t really want to stand here. His heart is afraid that he can''t stand it "Well, sir, madam, there is no problem with her examination report. Madam''s head has not been seriously bruised. The reason for her coma may be that she was stimulated before rolling down the hill. She does not want to wake up at the moment. This is the only explanation." Night white trembling said, for fear that a word is wrong, small life is not guaranteed. Then he endured the high-intensity low pressure around him and said, "as for the stimulation of his wife, only the people present at that time may know." His meaning is very obvious. It''s no use for you to ask me. It''s better to ask the female bodyguard who accompanied your woman at that time. But he can''t say it directly, he can only say it euphemistically, otherwise he would be standing here now, possibly, already, unable and intact. Chapter 359 At this time, lengsha is in the ward. But why did she wake up with a handsome strange man in the ward. Who? This is. Lengsha is cold and doesn''t like to talk. Besides, she is a strange man. Just like this, one is lying and not talking, the other is sitting there like an old man. Although very handsome, but for lengsha, there is no attraction. Finally, someone pushed in and broke the quiet and weird air. "Oh, Yin Shao, why are you here?" Yebai came in and said. "It''s not your house. Why can''t I be here?" Yin said. Night white "..." "Do you know this beauty? Or is she your beauty? " The night is white. "I''ve just met her, so I''ve already met her. As for whether she is a beauty or not, you have to ask her." Yin said as he looked at lengsha lying on the bed. Leng Sha''s speechless and disgusting expression made them look white and bored. Yebai looks at lengsha''s expression and smiles unkindly. "I said, Yin Dashao, you seem to be amorous. The beauty of others looks disgusted with you." Night White said. "Game"... " Night white your uncle, with you say, I have no eyes to see! And this woman, if I hadn''t brought her back, I would have lost too much blood and was dying. Even if I didn''t say thank you, I would have hated him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, situ Yan came in. The two men immediately converged. Lengsha saw that they were finally quiet. She was a little curious and looked at the door. It turned out that someone was coming. They are so afraid of this man, but to tell you the truth, this man''s aura is very strong, much colder than her young master''s. This time, miss can be saved in time, in fact, thanks to the man in front of her. At this time, night White said: "beauty, my head has a question to ask you." Because Yebai knows that if he doesn''t ask, he will suffer again, and the Buddha in his family won''t ask, he just comes to listen to the result. "Good." Lengsha was silent for a moment and said. Yebai said: "well, my wife, oh, your miss, did your miss get any stimulation before you were hit? Or if there is any abnormal performance, you should think about it carefully and answer it Exciting? Abnormal performance? Lengsha frowned and was silent. "Yes." Night white listen to her answer, instant comfortable, almost excited to situ Yan said: you see, you listen, I say, my medical skills and no problem. But he didn''t have the guts I can say it silently in my heart. "We dodged the truck, and the truck also crashed, but the young lady suddenly watched the truck turn over, and her face began to turn white. Then she covered her head and said she had a headache. Then I got out of the car and went to the back seat. When the car hit us, the young lady was still in this state, and we rolled down together and were separated on the way, That''s it. However, it was already dark at that time. Since we rolled down until we found the young lady, she spent half of her time alone in the dark. The young lady had a phobia of night, especially when she was alone. So at that time, what I worried about most was that except those who wanted her life to find her, she was left alone in the dark. " Night phobia? Night white didn''t expect that madam still has this symptom, how didn''t discover before? Chapter 360 "Well, the phobia of darkness is the phobia of darkness. The fear of being alone will lead to excessive fear of certain situations. There are light and heavy injuries to the body, but it depends on the degree of fear. There are different injuries depending on the degree of fear. When a person is suffering from great trauma, when there is no one around him, when he is alone, and when he is sad, over time, this person will form this kind of dark phobia, which is an extreme lack of security. " Yebai explained. "Another kind is to have this kind of dark phobia since childhood, but it seems that madam didn''t have it before?" Night white added a question again. Then he took a look at lengsha. Lengsha shook her head and said, "no, miss, it''s not long since she started three years ago. As for the reason, I don''t know. However, my young master should know. You can ask my young master if he will tell you. It''s because it''s taboo in Leng''s home to talk about what happened to miss three years ago. No one will mention it, and no one dares to mention it. " Taboo? All the people present are curious and have doubts. Except for situ Yan''s cold and serious face, everyone is talking about what happened to her three years ago. ¡­¡­ "That woman is in hospital, and I have lost two brothers. Call me as soon as you have the rest." A strange and rough male voice rang out. "I remember what I said was to ask her to die, but you didn''t do it, and she was saved. Since it wasn''t finished, go to the hospital to continue." "You''re crazy. That woman is in the General Hospital of the military region, and her ward is surrounded by layers of people. Even a mosquito can''t fly in. Besides, I''ve lost two people. Now it''s the head of the whole g. state that we offend. Even the president wants to give courtesy to three people. No matter what, you didn''t say before, You call the money quickly, and we''ll quit. " Said the man. "If you don''t, you can''t beat us to death." The man said again. "You..." "Don''t think I don''t know who you are, Qin family." The man said in a gloomy tone. When Qin Wanlin heard that, she was nervous subconsciously. "Oh, you don''t have to wonder how I know. In our business, besides collecting money, you have to save your life. You must keep your hand. So, if you don''t want them to know that you are the one who laid the hand on that woman, don''t talk nonsense and pay quickly. Now, if I haven''t received the money today, you''ll wait for situ Yan to come to you." Then the man hung up. Qin Wanli has been twisted into a grimace by the whole face of Qi. She can''t leave ah Yan to find out, can''t, absolutely can''t. General Hospital of military region. "Chief situ, my young master has just said that he will arrive in G. country today. If you have anything to know, you can ask the young master at that time." He said quietly. In the afternoon, Leng Mushan still didn''t wake up. Shen Menghan and others also came. Seeing them quietly is like seeing hope. Quiet knows them, so does Shen Menghan. Then, quietly and secretly said a few words to them. "What, wake up in summer?" Shen Menghan was surprised and surprised. Fortunately, there is no one else here. Chapter 361 "Yes, just last night when the young lady had an accident, Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up." He said quietly. Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei were silent for a while. How can such a thing happen? It''s obviously a good thing. What her family''s little Shanshan has been looking forward to is waking up in summer. Now she wakes up in summer, but she is Alas Between their mother and daughter, as if to experience something, but God you are too cruel, they did not do anything wrong, why so. "Now Mumu is like this, can''t let summer know, by the way, quiet, what''s different when summer wakes up?" Said mosufi. "Little Miss doesn''t know now. We''ve kept a secret from her, saying that she''s just on a business trip and will come back when she''s busy. But little miss has been smart since she was a child. Maybe she can''t keep it secret for a long time. If she doesn''t wake up all the time, there''s nothing unusual. It''s just that little miss''s legs can''t move." He said quietly and truthfully. Although the two of them had known about it for a long time, they still couldn''t accept it when they heard about it. Summer was so young that they lost the mobility of their legs. She was such a running child. How could she do that. In the evening, Lengfeng arrived at G. He went to see Leng Mushan first. After confirming that she was ok, he went to see situ Yan. "I want to know what happened to them three years ago!" Situ Yan goes directly into the theme. He just wants to know as soon as possible, now only the man in front of him can tell him. The two men''s aura is the same, but situ Yan''s own convergence, after all, this man is not a fuel lamp, and his identity is special. Leng Feng looked at the man in front of him. He was really the dragon and Phoenix in the people, but he didn''t fulfill his promise again and again. Summer and Mushan, he is not at ease to him. Before and now. Leng Feng was silent for a while. "You didn''t know when you divorced?" Leng Feng asked. The reason why he asked is that he still has some doubts. If he knows, it means that he agrees, then it is meaningless for him to do so now. Lengsha has told him about last night. He saved them. And even if we put aside another layer of relationship, he just passed by and saved people, but he had already found someone to check that place. In such a remote place, as the head of a country, what is he doing in such a remote place when he has nothing to do? There isn''t even a ghost there. It''s a ghost to observe. "I don''t know." Situ Yan said without thinking. At the beginning, he did not know, because when he came back, Leng Mushan had left with summer. Leng Feng was surprised for a moment, but he soon regained his coldness. "OK, then why did you publish your engagement to that woman? And it''s not long after they left. Don''t tell me that you don''t know! " Leng Feng continued to ask. This time situ Yan did not speak. Although he didn''t publish it, he acquiesced in Qin Wanli''s practice and didn''t stop it, so he had nothing to say. After a while. "Last question, what does this girl mean to you now?" "My life These three words really let cold Feng''s Phoenix Mou flash surprise meaning. It means that the girl is already in his heart, and is indispensable. Don''t know this wench oneself suffered so long of sufferings, finally exchanged these three words, is it worth it? Chapter 362 To be honest, the life of the head of G is more valuable than that of the president of any country. It really shocked him that he could say that at the moment. These three words are better than all promises. "Three years ago, this silly girl drove back to Milan with summer and mozhou. One day a few months later, she went out with summer and muzhou. In the car, summer suddenly saw the message of your engagement. She couldn''t accept it. I believe you know better what you mean to summer. And this girl is also the first time to see that she has been making trouble in the car in summer. She lost her mind for a moment. She didn''t see a child suddenly come out of the road. When she reacted, she wanted to brake, but the car was tampered with. She could only turn the car around, and the car directly hit the guardrail. The impact was too strong, and the car fell out, and the whole car overturned, At that time, there were only three of them in the car. She watched with her own eyes the summer and muzhou. The child fell in front of her eyes, covered in blood, but she could do nothing. All three had injuries of varying degrees. But because the girl has a seat belt, she has reduced some injuries. But the following summer is different from muzhou. The injuries in summer are the most serious After waking up, the girl has been injured for half a year. In the past half a year, she has been blaming herself and hating herself, because she can''t accept the fact that something happened in summer. Do you know why you haven''t appeared in summer since you appeared? " Cold Maple low voice says. But at the moment, situ Yan is already in infinite pain, and he doesn''t know these things. "Summer has been in a coma for more than three years. It''s simply a vegetable!" Situ Yan''s pupil dilates. He''s a vegetable, a vegetable, his daughter. Why did such a big thing happen, but he knows nothing about it. "Because of this, what did she bear in the past three years, what ordinary people can''t bear, what summer is for her, is the only hope for her to live, but when she bears these pains, she is all alone. You were divorced at the beginning, so I won''t blame you or even say anything more. Since that accident, she seems to have completely forgotten you, but this forgetting doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know you, but that she just forgets her love for you, because her love is very painful, she bears too much, so she can only choose to forget. The only benefit that the accident brings to her is this one, and the rest is endless pain. " After Leng Feng finished, the whole room was silent for a long time. Situ Yan''s heart has been pulling, even more painful than seeing Leng Mushan in front of him. He wants them to bear what they suffer. No wonder she didn''t want to talk about summer before. "Where is summer now?" Situ Yan''s voice is a little hoarse, at the same time, if you pay attention to listen, it will be accompanied by a trace of trembling. "I woke up last night in the summer, when this girl had an accident, maybe there was a feeling between her mother and daughter." Cold Maple light said. What she most wanted to see was this scene, but she didn''t see it at the moment, and what she most wanted to see at the first sight in summer was her, and then she couldn''t see it. Do you think God is playing with her? "You have to be prepared. That car accident left them different injuries. Mu Shan''s hand was seriously injured, and she couldn''t afford a scalpel in her life. Her only career she loved also needs to be put down. As for mu Zhou, he has undergone a major operation, and it''s OK. In summer, he can''t move his lower body." Boom of a, what thing exploded in Si Tu Yan''s brain for a while. Chapter 363 The news is thundering. ¡­¡­ How he got back to Leng Mushan''s ward, he didn''t know. Looking at the woman lying on the bed at the moment, his heart is as painful as a knife. Situ Yan leaned over and kissed her forehead. I''m sorry, I won''t hurt you any more. Forgive me, OK? On the fourth day, Leng Mushan finally woke up. "Miss, you wake up at last." Quietly looking at Leng Mushan who opened her eyes, she finally had a smile on her face. She called the doctor in quickly. On the other side, situ Yan is interrogating himself In a dark basement, there is a smell of blood. This is the place where some extremist terrorists are detained and interrogated. Generally speaking, they will not be here. There is only one end here, that is, it is unbearable and life is worse than death. No one can bear the torture here. The screams of tearing heart and cracking lung make people feel numb. There was a big Buddha sitting in front of him. He was covered with blood and could not see his face clearly. Situ Yan''s whole body''s cold air, low pressure completely released, is individual all feel, oneself basement is a place of thin air, this more thin. At this time, someone came in and whispered a few words in situ Yan''s ear. He just dropped a word and left quickly. "There are no worthless people left here!" In a word, it is enough to explain everything. Ten minutes later, situ Yan arrived at the hospital. "Quiet, where''s lengsha?" Leng Mushan asked. "Don''t worry, miss. Lengsha is in another ward. She has woken up, but the back injury is a little serious. The doctor told her to have a good rest and not to walk around." Leng Mushan was relieved to hear that lengsha was OK. At this time, quietly looking at Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan looked at her and said, "be quiet. Do you have something to say to me?" "Miss, little sister is awake." As soon as Leng Mushan heard this, her pupils dilated instantly. She immediately grasped her quiet hands, looked at her and asked again, "what do you say, say it again." Because she was afraid of hallucination, she heard wrong. "Little sister woke up, on the night of your accident, that is, three days ago." Quiet looking at their miss once again seriously said. Leng Mushan heard very clearly this time. She said quietly that she woke up in summer. Ah, she finally waited until this day. She woke up in summer. Her eyes were immediately red. People can''t control their tears all the time. "We cheated the young lady and said that you were on a business trip. Fortunately, the young lady didn''t cry for you, otherwise..." "What about her?" "Professor Roman said that the young lady''s health is very good, but, just the little lady''s legs..." quiet did not finish. Leng Mushan knows what quiet wants to say, and she has been praying not to happen, but it happened. "I''m leaving the hospital!" Leng said. "Miss, I can''t. You haven''t been hurt, and you just woke up. The doctor said you can''t get out of bed for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, situ Yan appeared. "Chief situ." Quiet see come in situ consciously make way for a way. Situ Yan quickly went to Leng Mushan, and without saying a word, he held her in his arms. "You wake up at last. I''m so scared." There was a touch of release in his tone, a bit of surprise. Chapter 364 Leng Mushan was completely stunned, and she just learned that she had woken up in summer, so she was not in the state at all. This familiar sound, familiar smell, let her brain instantly activated the same. Yes, that''s right. Her memory has come back. The memory of her and situ Yan has come back. She has loved this man for more than ten years, but in exchange for his indifference and the blade in her heart, she has been wandering in the edge of love and giving up love. Finally, she chose to leave, but it is still very painful, because she still can''t stand him with that woman. These pain, has been buried in her heart, she has always wanted to forget, finally paid the price, finally forgotten, but why now let her remember. Why did you treat us so hard at the beginning, and now you have to appear in front of me, why did you choose that person, and now you still have to appear here. Leng Mushan knew that it was this man who saved her that night. At the last moment of her coma, she saw him and the familiar breath. Why did she choose to give up and come back. Situ Yan, I haven''t understood and understood your world for more than ten years, let alone walked into it. I''ve loved you. I love you very much. Ouyang Mushan spent the first half of her life on you, but what did she get in return? Nothing there? Ouyang Mushan''s love and Ouyang Mushan''s love are all used in situ Yan. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t let others hurt you in the future, no one can!" Situ Yan said in a low voice. And his three consecutive apologies made Leng Mushan unable to see him clearly. Also let her very surprised, this man will continue to say sorry to her, he is a how proud man, how can say these three words. Leng Mushan left his arms, and they looked at each other face to face. In situ Yan''s eyes, she saw the tenderness and burning eyes that she had never seen before, which made her very strange, but it was what she longed for. All this seems to make her not know how to accept, or her illusion, she is afraid that she will be wrong, all the previous, she can not easily believe all these untrue facts. "Why?" Leng Mushan just said three words. Although these three words are very simple and common, there are too many things in Leng Mushan''s report. But situ Yan seemed to understand the meaning of her three words. For a moment, he didn''t answer, but looked at her bright and clear eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ve missed all this. Can you give me another chance and forgive me? I just want to be with you and have children in my life. " Situ Yan looked at her eyes and said word by word. I''m sorry again. There was no dodge in his eyes, but sincerity and a little fear. Leng did not expect that he would say that. He said he was late, that is to say, he admitted all his indifference to her before, and he didn''t protect her in time. This time, he said to give him another chance. He asked if he could be forgiven. What shocked her even more was that he said he only wanted to be with her in his life. Does it mean that he finally admits that he has her in his heart? Or something else? Leng Mushan''s doubts and disbelief made his heart ache instantly. He knew that she had no sense of security for him. Chapter 365 "Three years ago, I didn''t know that you would ask my grandfather to divorce me. When I came back, you had already left, but I went to find you, but I didn''t have any news of you. At that time, I knew I couldn''t lose you, and there was summer. As for the engagement, in fact, I didn''t agree with it. It was Wanlin who publicized it. At that time, I didn''t stop it because I wanted you to see it and then come back to stop it. But I didn''t wait for it. On the contrary, I''m sorry. " Leng Mushan listened to him and did not expect that there was such a thing. "I know what happened to you three years ago. I came too late. I''m not good enough to make you bear it. Then, can I make up for it later? Shane Situ Yan says again, the tone is completely gentle, with infinite warmth. This time, Leng Mushan couldn''t stand it any more. Her eyes immediately turned red again, and her tears began to flow. His sentence "Shan''er" directly hit her soul and made her collapse. This sentence contains too many things and also carries her feelings. He knows. Does he understand her? Once again looking at her silent tears, this drop of tears like a sharp knife, directly into his heart. "Don''t cry. It''s hard to watch you cry, huh? If you don''t want to hear that, I won''t say it, OK? Don''t cry. I''m sorry. It''s me. " Situ Yan held her in his arms again, and Leng Mushan''s head rested on his broad and solid shoulder. I''ve been crying, like a broken tap. Situ Yan thought that what he said made her think of the pain. He was annoyed that he had nothing to say. It took Leng Mushan a long time to calm down. No one knows what she endured in those three years, how she survived and how she grew up step by step. She can''t imagine whether she would want to live in this world now if that car accident took away the life of summer and the life of muzhou. Leng Mushan calmed down, because after a silent cry, her heart calmed down and her brain became clear. "I can forgive you, but I don''t know if I can love you as much as I used to. And summer didn''t forgive you. I don''t know. We all need time. " Leng Mushan''s voice is a little hoarse because she just cried. Situ Yan was very happy when he heard that she would forgive him. As for the later things, he would not care, because in this life, he could not let them go. "Good." Leng Mushan looked at him and realized that she loved him as much as she hated him. Forgiveness doesn''t mean she can let go of everything, but forgiveness can solve many things, because even if you are entangled, even if you choose not to forgive, you can''t go back, because things have happened, you have to accept, no matter how much pain you bear, she just wants to live the second half of her life, because the first half of her life is too hard, she doesn''t want to continue, If she insists on having a choice, she will still choose this road. But situ Yan doesn''t ask for anything else, as long as they are willing to forgive him. And those who hurt them will naturally get the punishment they deserve! On the other side. "Young master, we have found something." Fengyun came in and said. Leng Feng has learned that Leng Mushan is awake, and he is preparing to go there. "Said the bus "Yes." Chapter 366 "Young master, we have found that a man named Kunling has been lurking in G. What''s more, the person who cheated on the lady''s car three years ago may be him. We just compared the figures in the video and found that they were all in line. Another three years ago, he was in Milan one month before the lady''s car accident, and on the day of the accident, he disappeared. At the beginning, we only found a little clue, but this person seemed to disappear out of thin air, We haven''t given up in recent years, but recently he appeared again. I always feel that he deliberately let us find him, because we spent so much time in three years, but we didn''t find him. Obviously, in recent years, he has always known that we are looking for him, and he has been hiding, which shows that his influence is very strong. " Fengyun said. Kunling? Cold Maple cold eyes listen to the wind and cloud said. In his memory, Leng family did not have such an enemy. Lurking in G. country, this explanation may only be known by that person. In the car accident three years ago, he basically checked the enemies or opponents of the cold family, but there was no result. At that time, the cold family was the leader in Milan, and no one dared to fight against them. But the accident was intentional, but there was no trace of it. It was like a natural accident disaster, but the cleaner it was, the more suspicious it was. They secretly searched for so long, but there was no news. Now suddenly, the man appeared again, and the only explanation was that the man was revenge. If you don''t succeed at one time, you will succeed at the second time, and there will be a third time. Cold Feng''s Feng Mou put on a layer of cold, three years ago did not find, so three years later found, that this time he will not let him escape. Military hospital. Leng Feng said a few words with Leng Mushan, and then called situ Yan out. "Do you know Kunling?" Leng Feng asked directly. Kunling, a figure flashed in situ Yan''s mind. "Yes, he is the younger brother of Sal, the head of the terrorist we arrested three years ago." Situ Yan said. "Dead?" Leng Feng said. "He died. On the way to capture him, he escaped, intending to hurt the hostages. He was hit by me and died on the spot." Now, Leng Feng can be sure. "Recently my people found out that he came to g. country. Do you want to say that he is the one who wants to kill this girl?" Situ Yan continued. "Yes, maybe he didn''t do it by himself, but he borrowed someone else''s hand, but this is not the first time. He was also involved in the car accident three years ago. It''s just that he was very clever. The people of the Leng family tracked him for three years, but they didn''t find him, but recently he appeared again. So, his goal is you. " Lengfeng looked at him and said! But situ Yan didn''t expect that the person released at that time would come back for revenge one day. At the beginning, because Saier''s younger brother did not commit any crime, according to the national laws and regulations, he was innocent. It was only his elder brother Saier who was guilty. At the beginning, Saier''s death penalty was a follow-up, but his resistance made him die ahead of time. Moreover, as situ Yan, he had the right to do so, no matter who it was, as long as the terrorists wanted to hurt the hostages, As law enforcement officers, they have the right to shoot. In fact, he also received the information that Kunling appeared in G country. When he left, he vaguely remembered the look in his eyes, but this time he appeared, he thought he was just passing by. After all, they didn''t receive any information about terrorist activities at present. It''s just that his purpose is him! Chapter 367 But situ Yan thought that the car accident that their mother and daughter experienced three years ago was done by Kun Ling. If he wanted to kill them at that time, he might not see them in the future, and his eyes were immediately filled with cold and murderous air. Maybe he really wanted them to die, and they were lucky to escape, but still This man can''t stay. "I''ll fix it. Where is summer now?" "In Milan for the time being, you can rest assured in the summer that she is very good and no one will hurt her. You can rest assured that when the girl is better, I will take her back to Leng''s home. As for Kunling and this time, I hope you can give them an account." Leng Feng said. As soon as situ Yan heard that he was going to take Leng Mushan back, he didn''t even think about it, so he said, "no way!" Lengfeng didn''t speak, but looked at him, two men of the same aura four eyes to each other, the body exudes the breath of the king. After a while. Leng Feng takes back his eyes, with a cold breath in his tone. "Why?" "As I said, she''s mine all her life. I won''t let people hurt her, and I won''t let people hurt her for the third time!" Situ Yan magnetic tone revealed a very firm, but also very domineering. It''s as if it wasn''t an inquiry, it was a direct decision. He has a look in his eyes. That''s what I mean. It''s OK to take people away, but he has to agree. After that, they were silent for a while. Cold Maple slightly picked a good-looking eyebrow, said: "OK! But you''d better remember what you said today, or you''ll never see them again in your life! " Leng Feng answers him, just because he changed an angle, just situ Yan''s eyes revealed feelings, he is not strange, or this is true, because he also had this feeling, he can experience, so he is willing to believe him again. What''s more, the things between them have been tangled all the time, and they all happened, so let it be! ¡­¡­ When situ Yan comes back to the ward again, Leng Mushan is lying on the bed with a mobile phone and sending messages to Xia er. She doesn''t dare to make a video because her face and forehead are injured at the moment. Xia Er is so smart that she will surely guess. She just wakes up and can''t let her worry. Leng Mushan just sent out the message and saw situ Yan come in. She immediately put the screen of her mobile phone on the screen. She didn''t want him to know anything about summer for the time being. She calmed down and looked at him with no expression on her face. "What''s the matter?" But situ Yan didn''t reply to her for a long time. She found that after he came in, the whole person''s eyes were all on her. She was staring at her all the time. What happened to him? And don''t talk now? What do you mean? All of a sudden, situ Yan holds her in his arms, and he should have considered the wound on her body, so he is not very hard, but very gentle. Leng Mushan''s face is muddled, and her body is a little stiff unconsciously. Situ Yan naturally feels the stiffness of her body. His heart aches for a while, and how much she repels him. "I''ll never hurt you any more. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." What happened to him? in the future? Although she didn''t care about the past, she didn''t say that she would go back to situ''s house or resume the relationship with him. She just doesn''t worry about putting the past down, but she wants to go back to the past. To be honest, she can''t do it now and doesn''t want to. Chapter 368 After they came there? In the next week, Leng Mushan''s injury was basically OK, and she wanted to leave hospital and return to Milan. "No way!" But there is a voice that has been appearing in her ears these days. The man is very unhappy and says. She doesn''t understand. He has been here with her these days. Everything depends on her. What does he want. If he doesn''t leave, she can decide her own business. Why should she listen to him. "Be quiet and go to the discharge procedure." Leng Mushan ignored him. Leng Mushan''s disregard makes situ Yan''s face black immediately, but more helpless. On one side, Lu Yanhe was quiet and confused. Is this the rhythm of a fight? Do they want to get out of here. As a matter of fact, it''s quiet these days. I still listen to situ Yan''s words, because the young master has ordered her not to return to Milan for the time being, and I can''t meet her in recent summer. After all, that person thinks that Miss Xia is no longer here, so She was clear about the seriousness of the matter. Leng Mushan looked at the quiet standing still. Her eyes were cold. She looked at her and said, "be quiet. You didn''t hear what I just said. Do you need me to repeat it?" "Miss..." Quiet just want to talk, was interrupted by situ Yan. "All right, you two go out." Lu Yanhe listened quietly and said nothing. They had a very tacit understanding this time. They immediately turned around and went to the door. Leng Mushan looked at them and left. "Quiet..." she just wanted to stand up and go out, but she was held by situ Yan. "Let go. I''m going back to Milan! " Leng Mushan looked at him coldly and said. In fact, these days, situ Yan has adapted to her indifference to him, and his heart will still hurt, but as long as she is good, he is willing to do anything. Situ Yan''s burning eyes looked at her gently and said, "you can''t go back for the time being." As soon as Leng Mushan heard what he said, her temper came immediately, and her tone became colder. "Situ Yan, we don''t have any relationship any more. It''s not up to you to make a decision for me." "Why don''t we? I''ve been sleeping in the same bed these days. " Leng Mushan He didn''t say it was OK. She was even more angry. She really didn''t know that situ Yan had such a naughty side. She has seen it. These days, she suspects that the man in front of her is fake, but the smell of him can''t be imitated by others. Situ Yan saw her stop and said gently again: "darling, give me a few days." But Leng Mushan obviously felt that there was a problem now, otherwise he would not stop her again and again, and the quiet attitude also showed that there was a problem, they had something to hide from her. Suddenly want to understand her, also quiet down. "Tell me, what happened?" Leng Mushan suddenly went straight to the subject. Although situ Yan knew that she would guess it, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems that her agility is getting stronger and stronger. Leng Mushan also knew that she would not tell her except to ask him. Even now she is on the side of this man. Who else can she ask to check? I guess it was used to prevaricate her. Situ Yan looked at her suddenly calm down, eyes are so firm, a pull her to his side position. Just started talking to her about it. Chapter 369 After listening, Leng Mushan was in a static state. Situ Yan looks at her and doesn''t speak. "So, these days you will stay at my side, well, with me, I won''t let others hurt you for the third time." When situ Yan said this, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. As long as he thought of the woman beside him at the moment, if he left him, his heart would be cut to pieces. But he would never let that happen again. He will definitely pay the people who hurt her ten thousand times as much as they should. Leng didn''t care much about what he said, and naturally she didn''t hear the "third time". Next, Leng Mushan is taken back to Zhuyuan by situ Yan. She didn''t go out for two days. She has reached the limit. "I''m going out!" At the gate of Zhuyuan, Leng Mushan is stopped by situ Yan''s men. Although the guard is serious, but who knows his inner madness, ah, they are all ancestors, and they can''t be strong. "Madam, the chief said that you can''t go out these days." Said the guard. Again, she could hear it. The chief said Leng Mushan has been stressing herself and holding back She knew that he was for her safety, but she didn''t have to be locked here, and she had something to do, she had to solve it. Leng Mushan didn''t want to embarrass him either. She took out her mobile phone and immediately called situ Yan. There''s a ring and there''s the answer. The first sentence Leng Mushan said, "I''m going out!" There was a silence. Leng Mushan knew that he had heard it. "I said I would go out, situ Yan!" Leng Mushan stressed again with patience. Situ Yan also knows that it''s not a good way to put her at home. According to her character, she can''t stay at all. "Yes, but we have to take some of them with us." Finally, situ Yan let go. Leng Mushan was stunned for a second when she heard that, but then she hung up. She looked at the people behind her and said nothing. The guard was then informed. "Ma''am, you may go out." Said the guard. Quiet and lengsha are already waiting in the garage. "Where are you going, miss?" Asked quietly. Where to? She also doesn''t know, and the person that still follows si Tu Yan behind. She just wanted to get out and breathe today. "Whatever. I just want to come out for a walk." Cold Mu Shan light says. She would love to go back to see the summer... But Then she stopped talking. Sitting by the window, staring at the scenery outside. Quietly looking at such a young lady, I don''t know what to say. She knew that the person that miss was most concerned about at the moment was Miss, and the first person she should have met after she woke up was Miss, but now... Alas. But at the moment, no one understands Leng Mushan''s deep fear and thoughts. In fact, situ Yan stopped her to return to Milan that day. She was very glad that he looked at her and gave her a step, because she suddenly found that she was afraid of facing the summer. She was afraid of her self reproach. For so many years, she always thought that she was open-minded. But in fact, when she really wanted to face it, her heart was shrinking. It was her fault, her incompetence, and her failure to protect the summer. Otherwise, it would not have happened today. At the beginning, she should not have taken her away so selfishly. So she is afraid, she does not know how to change, change how to face the summer. Chapter 370 If she had not been so selfish, it would not have happened. And quiet also found a problem, these days Miss actually did not talk about little miss, also did not talk to little phone, the key is little miss video she did not answer, also let her tell little miss that she is busy, and as soon as she heard little miss''s name, she found that there is something wrong with Miss''s expression. This is not in line with the character of Miss Xia. She knows better than anyone what Miss Xia means to Miss Xia. Miss Xia should not be so indifferent and indifferent to Miss Xia. It''s really strange. Quiet also secretly told Leng Mushan''s state to the young master. And Milan side, Lengfeng also received a quiet message, his deep eyes have been staring at the information on the screen, the face of the face immediately heavy. What he was worried about still happened, so this memory recovery was not a good thing for her. It''s a bad thing. This girl cares too much about summer, so that she is trapped in it. It really takes time to get out. Leng Feng didn''t hesitate and immediately dialed a phone. They''ll pick it up right away. "One thing I think you have to know is that Shaner may be suffering from depression, and the situation is a little complicated. I can''t be sure how deep she is in it. This traffic accident is a bad thing for her, which makes her recover her memory. This is what I am most afraid of. She cares too much about summer. Summer can be exchanged with her life for her. She will blame herself and hate her incompetence, which is deep. Before this matter is solved, she must be optimistic, Because she could get sick at any time. " "I see!" There replied a very deep sentence, he did not expect things to develop like this. And Lengfeng also reminds us to be quiet. Quiet see depression three words, pupil dilation surprised, and then carefully looked at the moment is quiet sitting there silent, motionless miss, how can this be. Quiet without hesitation, immediately reply "received." How can a good young lady get depression. On the other side. "Chief, madam hasn''t got off the car. The car has been driving along the Yuhuang street for a while, but madam doesn''t mean to get off." Situ Yan is silent, thinking of what Leng Feng said just now. "Location, send it, and make sure the surrounding is safe." "Yes." Xu Hai just came back at this time. "Chief, just received the news, Kunling appeared. An hour ago, he appeared in Los Angeles, but an hour later, he disappeared again." Xu Hai said. He wondered, is this Kunling a ghost? If he doesn''t see, he will disappear. If he appears, he will not appear in black and hide in the daytime. Otherwise, he really suspects that he is a ghost, but the name is a bit like it. After Si Tu Yan listened, his face was a little deep. He wanted to play cat and mouse with him. "Keep watching." "Yes." What''s more, situ Yan didn''t understand what he was going to do in Los Angeles. There was nothing valuable to him in Los Angeles. "Miss, miss?" Quiet midway tried to call Leng Mushan, but she called several times, miss did not respond to her, but continued in a daze. Her heart also unconsciously worried, how come out to become like this. Lengsha, who has been driving, obviously feels it. She takes a look at the silence. They look at each other and don''t speak. In fact, Leng Sha''s injury is still in the recovery period, but she insists on following the young lady. Leng Mushan can''t help her. Chapter 371 Leng Mushan''s abnormality makes quiet and lengsha''s vigilance increase several times. It''s not only the external defense, but also the young lady herself. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the young lady will hurt herself. They did not expect that things would develop in this way, it was too sudden. Finally, quiet let lengsha open a shopping mall, find a relatively quiet coffee shop, let Leng Mushan go in and sit down. On the contrary, Leng Mushan did not refuse, but let quiet arrange for her. Her quiet silent state, let quiet and others very worried, so until situ Yan appeared, their eyes did not leave Leng Mushan, worried that if they were not careful, the young lady would disappear. When situ Yan arrived, what he saw was Leng Mushan sitting quietly in a rocking chair beside the window in the corner of the coffee shop. There was no expression on her delicate face. There was no focus in her eyes. She was looking out of the window alone. Think of the words that Leng Feng said to him just now, his brow unconsciously locked. Even he did not expect such a thing to happen. He owed too much to the woman in front of him. In this life, he just wanted to use all his strength to protect their mother and daughter and love them. He missed too much. Situ Yan waved a hand, Xu Hai understood, he immediately went to discuss with the owner of the coffee shop, the package here. Xu Hai is useless. After all, he is a soldier. He just told his boss about the situation. The boss took a look at it and understood it. What''s more, at the moment, they are the head of G. country. Who doesn''t know him? The whole people of G. country know him well. "OK, I''ll let the waiter say it." "Thank you, boss." Then, after receiving the notice, the waiter quietly went to tell each customer about the general situation. Fortunately, the people here are of high quality and can understand. No one made a big fuss because they were suddenly asked not to leave. Until everyone left, situ Yan sat down in front of her. Leng Mushan was not aware of this. Until ten minutes later, she suddenly turned her head and saw situ Yan sitting in front of her. When did he arrive? Why didn''t she notice? And she suddenly found that it was very quiet here, so she took a look around, er, there was no one left, just her and the man in front of her. "When did you come?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, no, not long after I arrived, I saw you thinking, so I didn''t call you." Situ Yan said. "Hungry?" Situ Yan asked again? Because it''s almost noon. Leng Mushan nodded. Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He stood up, went to her, reached out and pulled her up. Then he naturally held her hand and said, "I''ll take you to dinner." Leng Mushan looks at her slender hand wrapped in situ Yan''s spacious and warm palm. Her heart inexplicably flows a trace of current. Her heart wanted to take back subconsciously, but her hand didn''t move. And today his behavior inexplicably let her have a little peace of mind. She was angry with him just now. She was angry that he would not let her go out, but only she knew that her temper was a little irritable these two days, especially her heart was very irritable, but now her heart was so calm. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with her. Chapter 372 And Leng Mushan''s quiet, did not exclude his close, mood is very calm, but let situ Yan heartache up. Because of this, she more confirmed what Lengfeng said to him, he would rather she didn''t like this, he would rather she rejected him, to his cold words are good. Such she let him more worry, heartache. Situ Yan holds her hand tightly and comes out of the coffee shop. Until she came to the Suyuan Pavilion, she didn''t say a word, didn''t have any expression, and didn''t have any emotion flow in her eyes. Two people sit so quietly, but situ Yan''s eyes never move away from her. Suddenly, Leng Mushan spoke. "Brother Yan, if only we could go back to the past and back to our childhood, I can still chase after you every day and be your little tail. Although sometimes you will annoy me and always say that I am not allowed to follow you, but I know that you never really dislike me because you still care about me." How long has it been? She had never called him "brother Yan". In a moment, the memory in situ Yan''s mind was opened by her. At the same time, his heart is always on her. Leng Mushan said calmly: "because I followed you several times and fell down, you can find it for the first time, just like a pair of eyes growing behind you. Although you sometimes attack me, it''s because I did dangerous things. You''re afraid I''ll do it again. That''s why you attack me. You''re all for my good. At that time, I was very dependent on you. At that time, mommy and Daddy were jealous because of this and said that their baby had been abducted. Until you were sent to the army by grandfather situ, I was not used to it. I quarreled with grandfather every day to take me to see you. If I didn''t take me, I would cry and I would not eat. Finally, grandfather had no choice but to take me to see you, but the only condition was not to disturb you. I agreed, so at that time you didn''t know, did you? Because during your training, I never showed up Situ Yan remembered that she could appear in front of him every time because she was always there. He looked at her deeply and continued. Leng Mushan is like opening the gate of memory. "Until I went abroad, I thought you would come to see me off, but I waited at the airport until the plane was about to take off, and you didn''t come. At that time, I comforted myself that you must be on the way, but I didn''t wait. Time passes so fast, and time seems to dilute your feelings towards me, because you are so indifferent to me when I came back several times, which makes me feel strange. Once upon a time, I suddenly found out why you are like this, so after that time, I never went back to G country, because if I came back, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and I''m going to destroy it. " Situ Yan frowned and listened to her. Leng Mushan said, occasionally there was a trace of expression on her face, but not much. "In fact, you know, I never thought that one day my grandparents would leave me forever, or that someone would tell me that I''m not my parents'' child, or that I would marry you in the end..." "But I didn''t mean to. At that time, I didn''t know that you were threatened by my grandfather to marry me. I thought, I thought you were sincere. When I had nothing, I put all my hopes on you and threw out my love for you. I didn''t expect that what I responded to was a sharp knife." The more she said, the more excited she was. Chapter 373 At the beginning, she was in the middle of the abyss. She thought she saw hope, but that hope suddenly became a booster, pushing her directly to the bottom of the abyss. "If I knew the cause, I would not disturb you. Just like before, I would be far away from you. If I had beaten the child down, maybe nothing would happen now, nor would summer. She would grow up well in another family, so she would not have to be involved in this complicated abyss." Leng Mushan has been immersed in her own world. She always says that after situ Yan finds out that she is not right, he immediately takes her into his arms. "I''m sorry, don''t think about it. It''s over. You''re not wrong. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you." Situ Yan holds her tightly. He found that her whole body was shaking, his heart was very painful, and every word she said was like a sharp knife inserted into his heart. At this moment, he began to hate himself, what he had done at the beginning. "I''m sorry, girl, it''s my fault. From now on, it won''t happen again. I said I would protect you and love you all my life. I swear to you with my life." Situ Yan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan has been holding her and coaxing her until her mood calms down. Looking at her calm down, the tears in her face and the empty expression in her eyes were restored again, just like the person who just cried and had mood swings was not her. His heart was very complicated, and his brows wrinkled unconsciously, but soon he recovered. Situ Yan helps her wipe away her tears. "Darling, it''s OK. I''ll be by your side in the future." Situ Yan continued to hold her and said. And Leng Mushan nodded magically. But the expression is a little numb, no angry feeling. ¡­¡­ Since the beginning of this day, everyone has found one thing, Leng Mushan does not let anyone close to him, except situ Yan. In the bamboo garden. "Brother Yan, I want to go back to my room. I don''t want to stay here." Leng Mushan looks at a group of people sitting in her living room. She is nervous immediately and hides behind situ Yan all the time. Her nervousness, fear and timidity made Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei, who were present at the scene, feel sad except for their surprise. How could she not see her family for a few days. And for the first time, really the first time, her little Shanshan was afraid to see them. She couldn''t accept it. "Well behaved, it''s OK. They have no malice." Situ Yan said softly. Yin ye, Luo ye and others are also silly. Is this voice really from situ Yan''s mouth? Who can tell them what happened? Situ Yan coaxed her very patiently. At last, she sat down, but she was really close to situ Yan, and her hand was also holding his hand tightly. Shen Menghan wants to get close to her, but as soon as she gets close, Leng Mushan resists and her mood fluctuates. In the end, she had to give up. "Can you tell us what happened here?" Shen Menghan red eyes looking at situ Yan asked. And Mo Sufei also has the same question, the line of sight turned back to Si TuYan body. "Why did little Shanshan become like this in just a few days? Bingtuozi, you have to give us an account. " As soon as Shen Menghan finished shouting, he got a cold light from situ Yan. People on the scene obviously feel that Shen Menghan''s brain is not flexible because of Leng Mushan. Or one side of Mo Shaohui in the side whispered to remind, at the same time also looked to situ Yan, eyes fully explained, this girl is not intentional, she is worried about Mu Shan worry too much. Situ Yan didn''t care about it with her. Chapter 374 He mainly depends on the face of the woman who sticks to him at the moment, and he won''t care so much with her just because of this. Situ Yan then took Leng Mushan back to her room and waited for her to fall asleep before she came down. I waited for two hours. But no one said anything, because it was worth waiting. Situ Yan said it from beginning to end. What they didn''t think of was this. They were very surprised and surprised. A good person, said to change, as if the strain of the sentence: what will happen in the next second, no one can predict! Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei don''t believe that their little Shanshan will get this disease. But when they say summer, they are silent, because no one can affect her, but summer can affect her. She blames herself for so many years, but she still doesn''t come out. After situ Yan finished, everyone was silent for a long time No one spoke until a fresh voice came out. "You owe her too much!" These six words sounded in the quiet air and entered the ears of everyone present. Everyone looked up at the person who said it and the person who was said it. Mo Sufei said this sentence calmly to situ opposite her, and her tone revealed her mood at the moment. She felt unfair for Leng Mushan and fought against her injustice. Why did she bear so many injuries and get nothing in the end? Instead, now she has to become like this, and he can still sit here unharmed, She just wanted to know why. And everyone looked at Mo Sufei one after another, for fear that if she said another word, it would make the king of hell angry, and that would be tragic. But, on the contrary, and beyond all their expectations, situ Yan didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t send out anger. It''s very insipid. Is this the acquiescence of Mo Sufi''s accusation? Even mosufi herself was scared. She thought that at least he would be angry, but she didn''t say anything in the end. All of a sudden, she felt at the moment in front of them this situ Yan is true or false, or he changed. Yes, situ Yan didn''t retort, because he knew that he was not qualified to retort, he really owed her too much, owed their mother and daughter too much. In this life, he is not clear, but from the moment he found them, he has decided that he will not let anyone hurt them, no matter who, even himself. From the moment Mo Sufi finished that sentence, no one has spoken any more. Until situ Yan heard Leng Mushan wake up, he got up and left, and went to the second floor room. Shen Menghan just wants to keep up, but is held by Mo Shaohui. "Let go, what are you pulling me for?" Shen Menghan said. "Well, it''s useless for you to go, on the contrary, it will make trouble. That girl now only Yan can get close to her, but we can''t get close to her. If we go, it will only stimulate her disgust, which will only aggravate her condition." Mo Shaohui said. As soon as Shen Menghan hears it, she will make Leng Mushan''s condition worse and will not move immediately. Now she just wants her little Shanshan to get better. She needs her in summer. Finally, Yin said: "go back, we can''t help here, but it will stimulate her." Shen Menghan reluctantly looks at the direction of the second floor. "Han Han, let''s go. She won''t forget us." Mo Sufei also took a deep look at the direction of the second floor and said. Yes, that''s right. They believe she remembered. Chapter 375 "How is she?" "Now she won''t let anyone near except me." Leng Feng didn''t expect that the girl''s condition would get worse. Although he had thought about it, he thought that she could walk out by herself with her mentality. Unexpectedly, it became more serious. This was his negligence. He neglected other things except summer, which caused her to be like this. What''s more important is that she repressed things for so many years, which broke out all of a sudden. "Look at her. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow." Then Leng Feng said: "my people recently found that Kunling appeared, so, keep a close eye on her, now she in addition to let you close to her, other people close to her will only stimulate her, let her condition will only aggravate." "You can rest assured that my people have found out. He can''t get close to Shan''er." Situ Yan said in a low voice, if the people around him at the moment, they will find that his eyes are full of murderous. "You can rest assured in summer." Leng Feng said. "Thank you Er... Leng Feng was a little surprised to hear these two words, but then nothing happened. "Summer is also my niece and a member of our cold family. With this, I have reason to protect her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they said something more. When situ Yan returned to the room, she didn''t wake up. Although she was asleep, situ Yan could see that her eyebrows were wrinkled. That means she didn''t sleep well. Then, he gently opened the other side of the quilt, also lay in, gently put her into his arms, while gently stroking her back, slowly cold Mu Shan''s eyebrows spread. It wasn''t until the afternoon that Leng Mushan woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a face that could bewitch people. She was a little distracted when the man in front of her opened her eyes. "Wake up, eh?" Situ Yan''s hoarse voice rang out. But it''s very magnetic. Leng Mushan nodded. Situ Yan reached out and touched her hair. He also helped her arrange some scattered hair and pasted it on her face. "Hungry?" Leng Mushan continued to nod. Situ Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "get up." "Well." The third time, she finally said a word, but the fact is that it only came out with her throat, not her mouth On the dining table downstairs, situ Yan carefully sandwiched her favorite meals one by one, but he didn''t eat a bite himself. Aunt Chen looks at them. It''s no wonder that every time the young lady finishes eating, the young master will eat. However, now the young grandmother''s state is completely... Alas, Aunt Chen can only sigh when she looks at her, and her eyes are full of heartache. After dinner, situ Yan deals with something in his study. Leng Mushan was in good condition in the afternoon and didn''t react very much. She was alone in the back garden, sitting in a chair. Leng Sha is still quietly behind her. Neither of them dare to get too close. In the study. Besides situ Yan, there are two shadows. "Say it "Master, madam, their car accident that day was instigated by the daughter of the Qin family." Situ Yan didn''t react much when he heard the news, but there was a chill in his eyes. Xuanhuan continued: "and we also found that Miss Qin had contact with Kunling." When situ Yan heard this, a great chill and anger began to emerge in his silent eyes. On the handsome face carved like a ghost axe, there was an expression that others could not guess. Chapter 376 "Young master, young granny is in the glass room in the back garden." Uncle Chen looked at situ Yan who came down from the second floor and said. "Well." Situ Yan''s feet didn''t stop after a while, so he went directly to the direction of the glass room. As soon as he got close to the glass house, he saw the figures inside through the transparent glass. Leng Mushan has just moved to the glass room. From the first day when she moved in, situ Yan asked people to build the glass room in advance. He knew that her favorite place was sitting quietly while reading and enjoying the scenery outside. So he ordered people to build such a place, but no one knew that this one was built for her. Quiet and lengsha in situ Yan near that moment has automatically left, because they both know that there is this man in, miss will be OK, because these days, all the things happened, in fact, they all see in the eye. And quiet also had different view to Si TuYan, perhaps don''t want the outside world to say so. In fact, this man cares about the young lady, and he cares about the kind. Maybe he has done something to hurt the young lady before, but who stipulates that love can''t come late? It is said that in the world of love, it is unfair. Now it seems that it is unfair, but who can control it well? And the person who can get close to her now and make her feel at ease and secure is actually the one she always wants to forget and get rid of in her heart. At the same time, it may be the one she hates in her heart. But just this person, when she is most vulnerable, can give her enough sense of security and trust. Therefore, sometimes what appears on the surface is not necessarily true. It may be that she buries it too deeply and is unwilling to take it out. But at the most helpless and vulnerable moment, the person she chooses is the most real idea in her heart. So, in fact, after so many years, miss still hasn''t changed her heart. ¡­¡­ The next day, in a fancy coffee shop. Qin Wanfen looked at the man sitting opposite him, with the breath of king, the handsome face that could make countless girls fall, and some noble status symbols and unlimited rights that others would never have. And she has been very lucky that she can be with him and talk to him. She is the only one who can match him. Yesterday, Qin Wanli suddenly received a message from situ Yan, saying that she would meet here today. Who knows how happy and excited she was last night. I dressed up this morning. However, it has been more than ten minutes since she came in, but situ Yan didn''t say a word. And she asked him, he did not answer, at first she thought he was in a bad mood, but slowly she found that situ Yan''s breath, a little cold, let her a little embarrassed. Finally, situ Yan spoke. "You have nothing to confess to me?" Situ Yan''s tone is not warm, looking at her and asking, but there is a hidden cold, dark pupil has a group of invisible fog like abyss. When Qin Wanlin heard this sentence, she was confused, and then trembled at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t understand what situ Yan suddenly asked her? What do you want her to confess? All of a sudden, something seemed to come to her mind. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she was also an actress and soon recovered her calm. However, still not as fast as situ Yan''s eyes. Chapter 377 She thought that situ Yan didn''t realize the real reaction in her eyes. Before the moment she put it away, situ Yan had put everything in his eyes. After Qin Wanli had sorted out her inner changes, she still kept an elegant smile. Looking at situ Yan, she said, "Frank? Ah Yan, I don''t understand what you said? I don''t seem to have any negative news recently. " Qin Wanlin''s face was confused and frank. If, just now situ Yan didn''t catch the emotion in her eyes, maybe he still believed every word she said now, but because he already knew, so now every word she said has zero credibility in him. In fact, all the time she played in front of him was the elegant and pure appearance at the moment. Situ Yan just took a deep look at her and left. No matter how Qin Wanyu yelled behind him, he didn''t stop or turn around. And there was someone behind her. And Qin Wanyu just obviously saw his complete disappointment and coldness in his eyes. "A Yan, don''t go, don''t go..." Qin Wanli was shouting all the time. Her voice was obviously trembling and scared, but she had missed an opportunity and the only one. Qin Wanlin remembered that he had just given her a chance to confess, but now he has completely lost this opportunity. Who is this weird? She can only blame herself for being too self righteous. Until situ Yan completely left her sight, she began to suddenly realize. But then, she didn''t accept, all this should blame that woman, if she didn''t come back, she didn''t appear, if she died three years ago, then today she didn''t have to be so embarrassed, don''t have to be so afraid again and again, situ Yan did this to her, all these mistakes are that woman, she hurt her. At the moment, Qin Wanli has completely lost her mind. The only thing she wants to do now is revenge. The poison in her eyes begins to spread to her whole body. What she can''t get, no one else can get it. Even if she destroys it, don''t help them. On the other side of Zhuyuan, Leng Mushan wakes up and can''t find situ Yan. She starts to tremble and locks herself in her room and doesn''t let anyone near her. When someone knocks at the door, or makes a noise, she screams. "Quiet, miss? The young granny won''t let us close, and she also locked herself in it. If something happens, what do you do Aunt Chen said with a worried face. Quiet frowned, face is still a face of worry, looking at the door in front of not far away. "I can only wait for chief situ to come back." Said quietly. "Lengsha, you stay here. I''ll make a phone call." "Good." Lengsha is not easy to leave, and dare not take it lightly. She always keeps her concentration and pays attention to the situation inside until situ Yan comes back. On the way back, situ Yan receives a quiet call. Hearing the words on the phone, his face turned black immediately, and he was a little nervous, but he hid it very well. "Hurry up!" Xu Hai was driving again, and suddenly he heard a cold voice. He took a look in the rearview mirror, suddenly remembered something, said nothing, and speeded up immediately. Fortunately, this car has privileges and no one dares to stop it. Originally, it was more than 40 minutes'' journey, but he was forced to arrive at Zhuyuan in 15 minutes. As soon as the car entered the gate of Zhuyuan, before the car stopped, situ Yan quickly opened the door, stepped out of the car, and then quickly went to the direction of the hall. "Young master, you are back." At this time, Uncle Chen saw situ Yan come in with sharp eyes. "Where is she?" Situ Yan asked as soon as he opened his mouth. Chapter 378 "Master bedroom." Said quietly and quickly. "How long?" "It''s nearly half an hour. When the young lady wakes up, she finds that you are not there, and then she starts to feel emotional fluctuations. Then she locks herself in. No matter we shout, it''s useless at first. But as soon as we get close, the young lady starts to scream." Tell the process quietly and quickly. After hearing this, situ Yan''s pretty eyebrows locked. He was careless. He knew that she couldn''t do without him. His face was full of remorse and regret. "You go down!" "Yes." Then they all stepped down, because they knew that his young master could solve it, and only his young master could solve it. Situ Yan with the key from Uncle Chen''s hand, gently turned the door open. When he opened the door, he saw things scattered all over the floor. At first glance, he was looking for Leng Mushan''s figure, but he didn''t see it. At last, he took a look at the innermost cloakroom, frowned and quickly went in. Then he saw the figure of a little woman in a corner of a wardrobe. Hold your legs in your hands and bury your head between them. A burst of colic followed by situ Yan. When situ Yan appeared, she was in a hurry to hold her. Leng Mushan had already reacted. She raised her head and immediately got up and ran to him. Afraid of her falling, situ Yan holds her in advance. "You''re back." Simple four words, but let situ Yan angina again. "Well, I''m back. Don''t be afraid." Situ Yan stroked the hair and back of her head and said softly. "Don''t leave me." Leng Mushan then said that after she finished this sentence, she held situ Yan''s hard waist harder, and he obviously felt it. These five words, also let his heart again angina, more pain, and self blame. "I''m sorry, darling, I''ll never leave you, unless I..." He didn''t say the last two words because he would never allow it to happen. After calming her mood, situ Yan took her downstairs. When Aunt Chen saw them coming out, she immediately called the servant to come in and quickly cleaned the room. Leng Mushan didn''t eat breakfast. Situ Yan accompanied her to eat a little, and then sat in the hall all the time. Situ Yan is dealing with some military affairs, while Leng Mushan is sitting quietly. No one knows what she is thinking! After a while, situ Yan suddenly heard her say two words: "summer." It''s very quiet, but with his keen hearing, he can hear it very clearly. His eyes sank for a moment, didn''t say anything, just took her into his arms. "What''s the matter?" he asked softly He didn''t say summer, because he didn''t know whether she could accept it at the moment. Even though she had just mentioned it, she had different feelings from others. "Brother Yan, I, I miss my daughter." Leng Mushan suddenly raised his head, two big round eyes looking at situ Yan said. There are heartache, remorse and more remorse in her eyes. "Well, well, we''ll see our daughter in a few days." Si Tu Yan finished and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Today, except that she couldn''t see him in the morning, her mood fluctuated and everything else was normal. She just didn''t speak and was very quiet. Chapter 379 Until the afternoon. Here comes Lengfeng. Leng Mushan fell asleep in the room. "How did you arrive early?" "When it''s done over there, I''ll come back ahead of time. Where is she?" Leng Feng asked. "Sleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± military base. "Ye Shao, our family leaders are not here recently." Luo Gang looked at Luo ye and said. "Not once?" Luo Gang nodded. "Lady''s business is more than heaven." Then he added a sentence. Er Luo Ye found that he could not refute this sentence. He happened to have something to look for today. "The chief said that if there''s no big deal, don''t go to him. You can solve it by yourself. He has no time to talk about it." Luo Gang said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ye speechless looking at the front of this dull thick man, how he did not find this dull head, when he learned to read the mind, but also dare to accept him, he did not have time to say. Luo Gang looks at him with a serious face. It''s for his own good. Let''s wake him up. Now in the eyes of the head of his family, nothing can equal his wife''s business. It''s a big thing to accompany her husband, unless it''s going to war. However, it''s not like going to war in the current situation, and no one dares to challenge them. ¡­¡­ "We can''t wait any longer. We have to lead him out." "I''ve ordered it to go on." Situ Yan said. Indeed, it''s true that we can''t wait any longer. We must make a quick decision. Leng Feng takes advantage of Leng Mushan''s deep sleep and gives her a check. "How''s it going?" Situ Yan asked. Leng Feng doesn''t have any expression on his face, doesn''t speak, and shakes his head. Then he takes a deep look at Leng Mushan lying on the bed when situ Yan doesn''t find out. On the top floor of Mohs group, President''s office. Mo Sufei stood in front of the French window, straight back, a slim light blue professional suit. With a mobile phone in hand, I typed a long paragraph of words, but I didn''t click send, and I stayed here on the interface. She has been hesitating whether to send it out. Finally, after some thinking, she chose to give up and delete all the words. ***A week ago*** One night, as soon as she was ready to take a rest, she received a call from situ Hao. At this time, he shouldn''t have called her. She also wanted to answer: "Hello, brother Hao, what''s up?" She just finished. On the phone came a strange male voice, and said: "excuse me, Miss Feifei?" "Yes, I am. Who are you? Where is the owner of the phone now? " Mo Sufei asked anxiously. "Oh, well, this gentleman has drunk too much. We''re closing now, so we went through his phone and wanted his friends to pick him up." Drink too much? For the first time, Mo Sufi heard that situ Hao could get drunk after drinking. "OK, you give me the address." Mosufei immediately got up from the bed, quickly changed into a casual suit and went out. Looking at the address from the mobile phone, Mo Sufi frowned, how to go back to this place to drink, and drink so much. No wonder they say it''s closing. It took mosufei more than 20 minutes to get there. When she saw situ Hao drinking in a mess, she was a little surprised. And why isn''t chi chen around? In the middle of the night, is he alone here? One side has been guarding the waiter brother, see Mo Sufi appear, there is a moment is to stay, because this woman looks so beautiful! Mo Sufei walked in and yelled, "brother Hao, brother hao?" But no response. I guess I''m really drunk. "Hello, can you help me get him on the bus?" Mo Sufei turned to look at the waiter standing beside him and asked. Chapter 380 "Ah, yes, yes." The waiter replied. Then, with the help of the waiter, he was finally put on the bus. "Thank you." After mosufei gave thanks, he paid and drove out of the pub. Mo Sufi looks at the man with closed eyes on the back seat through the front mirror. Her delicate face is puzzled, but she misses him more. Why? Because today is the first time she meets him. She hasn''t seen him for more than a month, and she can''t find out about him this month. I haven''t seen him for a month. It''s like this after we met. And she knows that he won''t get drunk without any reason. It must be something happened. He has something on his mind. Where did he go in more than a month? In the end, she had to take him back to his private residence. Fortunately, he had told her the password before, and the password had not been changed. Mo Sufei really didn''t know how to use her small body to help situ Hao, a man who was two heads taller than her Looking at the man lying in bed with her eyes closed and drunk unconscious, she sighed, turned and walked into the bathroom, then came out with a towel. Then he squatted down beside the bed and began to help him clean up. In fact, it''s the first time for Mo Sufi to look at him so closely. Although they were very familiar in the past and occasionally had close contact, it''s the first time like today, because she can stare at him all the time without fear of being caught suddenly and being careful of the wings. Under the eyelashes is a clean and handsome face, straight nose, there are some ruddy thin lips. At the moment, situ Hao was less cold when he was sober. After cleaning his face, then the neck, and then below the neck, er... She doesn''t want to move a lot, but it''s estimated that if she doesn''t clean his face, she will feel uncomfortable. At last, she took a deep breath. As soon as she closed her eyes, she stretched out her slender fingers to untie the button on his body. It was not easy to untie it. But when she saw his muscles and Mermaid line, she still took a breath. Although she always knew the man''s figure, she still felt different when she saw it. She shook her head. At this time, she couldn''t think about it and made a quick decision. Just after cleaning up, mosufi just got up and put the towel back in the bathroom. But her wrist was suddenly held, and then she was pulled by a force, and the whole person fell back. When she reflected that she had fallen on the bed, she was bullied by a figure. She looks at situ Hao who is leaning over her in surprise. Isn''t he drunk and asleep? How, how suddenly wake up? Two people deadlocked for a while, or mosufei first open mouth. "That, brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as her words fell, her eyes became dark and her figure bent down. Then her lips were blocked. The cold temperature between her lips made her eyes open in an instant. Well, how could it be that brother Hao was kissing her. Normal reactions are struggling, even if she likes him in the bottom of her heart, but she is no exception to recover and start struggling. Mosufei put his hands on his chest and pushed him away. But there is a gap between men''s and women''s strength. Even if he is drunk at the moment, it is useless for Mo Sufi. Chapter 381 In the end, she could only be cruel and bit his lip hard. Situ Hao responded and let go. Mo Sufei immediately pushed him away and was ready to leave. But the foot just left the bed and was pulled back. This moment''s strength is a little big, shock of her head a little dizzy. "Don''t go, jin''er." Boom, Mo Sufi''s brain seems to be exploded by this sentence. What did he just call her? "Jin''er..." Who is jin''er? There is no such person in their circle in her image. At the moment when she was in a daze, situ Hao lowered his head to kiss her lips again. Mo Sufei could only struggle. But this time, no matter what struggle she did, it was useless. Even if she wanted to bite him, he seemed to know in advance and skilfully avoided it. After a while, she found his change. There was something under her body against her. She immediately panicked and became more conscious. The struggle is more fierce, but the more she resists, the stronger situ Hao is, which makes her unable to move. But then came the sentence "jin''er." He took her as that person. It turned out that he was drunk for this woman named jin''er. "Brother Hao, you can see who I am. I''m not your Jiner." Mo Sufei shouts to him, but situ Hao is not in the state at the moment. And then, mosufei also caught the desire in his eyes, she was more flustered, can''t, can''t do this to her. But her resistance didn''t have any effect on situ Hao. On the contrary, it stimulated his strong fire Mo Sufei shivers all over because of situ Hao''s intensified efforts. Her crying doesn''t attract his pity at all. Finally, she has no power to refute and allows the man on her to do whatever he likes Until the last layer of resistance, also lost... She completely closed her eyes, accept all this. In the dark, no one saw the disappointment, pain, heartbreak in her eyes Because the name she heard all night was not her name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, mosufei woke up early in the morning. No, she never really fell asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling for a moment. She got up from the bed. Now situ Hao didn''t wake up. She was very light, very light. Then she quickly sorted out her own things and took them away one by one. It''s like she''s never been here in the future. Until she got up from bed, dressed and left, she did not look at the man who was still lying in bed at the moment. Because she didn''t dare to look, her heart would hurt. After Mo Sufei left, situ Hao woke up. The man who just woke up is the most attractive. He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. His head hurt a little. He recalled what happened last night. As soon as he turned around, he was alone in bed. He frowned and looked at the decoration of the room. It was his private house. Who sent him back here last night, and he remembered talking to a woman last night When he opened the quilt, he saw a pool of blood under the quilt, his eyebrows were locked, and his whole face was gloomy. Before leaving, Mo Sufei made a phone call to Yan Qian and Yan Nan, and then drove away. When she returned to her private residence, Yan Qian was already waiting there. Yan Qian looked at some embarrassed Mo Sufei, some surprised, and her face is still a little pale. Chapter 382 "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Yan Qian immediately supported her. As soon as she approached, she saw the bruise on her young lady''s neck. Even if she hadn''t eaten pork, she had seen pigs running. She knew what it was at a glance. No wonder miss just asked her to buy She thought she had heard the wrong thing. What the hell''s going on here? It''s the man who has the courage to If the master and the young master know it, they have to be angry. Into the house, Yan Qian did not say anything, immediately went to pour a glass of warm water to mosufei, and then she just went to the pharmacy to buy medicine also handed her. Mo Sufei hesitated for a moment. Her eyes seemed to think of something. She took it quickly and swallowed it directly. After she''s been slow for a while. She just raised her head and looked at Yan Qian. "I don''t want a third person to know about today," he said Yan Qian bit her lip and said, "yes, miss." Mosufi looked at her face, she knew she was worried about her. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I won''t go to the company today. I''ll leave anything to the vice president. " Mo Sufei said with a trace of fatigue in her tone. "Good, miss." Mo Sufei watched Yan Qian leave and lay on the sofa for a while. Then she got up and went back to the bedroom. She took a bath in the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she found that there was not a whole place in her body. And the pain below also reminds her, but all the injuries on her body can''t be compared with the one in her heart, because it hurts more here. It turned out that she had been alone all the time. There was already a person in his heart. She had never seen him for whom he could make himself like this. He had always been noble and would never be influenced by anyone. However, he lost control last night. He drunk himself for a woman, which is enough to show the position of that person in his mind. The top of the head of the shower, water from a small hole left, has been from the top of her hair has been left to her feet. No matter how hard she rubs the mark on her body, it can''t be rubbed off. It means that it reminds her all the time what she experienced last night and how painful her heart is. However, the fact is how funny and how bloody the dog is. It was originally in the novel, but it happened to her. Mo Sufi, who has been showered with flowers, opened her eyes at that moment, and the clear flow of her eyes, let her know the truth. Originally, she is not a person to force others. She will not earn something that does not belong to her. What''s more, this person''s heart is not on her. She will never try her best to fight for it. It has already happened and can''t be changed. That''s it, just as it never happened. Maybe this is what we call values. Different values lead to different ideas. As the executive CEO of Mo''s group, Mo Sufi has his own thinking and views that others don''t have. Although her heart will feel pain, she still insists on another point of view. She doesn''t demand anything. She is more rational than anyone. This reason is related to her own environment. Maybe this kind of reason in other people''s eyes is her affectation, or that she is stupid, she will not care. After so many years of experience, she has long been indifferent to some things. Sometimes persistence is not a good thing. She won''t choose to make herself suffer losses or things that are not beneficial to her. It''s obvious that this matter really has no benefit for her. Yes, she likes him, but obviously others don''t like her. Then she must have self-knowledge. As a businessman who has been fighting in the business of intrigue, she will always choose the one that is beneficial to her. And in her capacity, I don''t have to rely on anyone for the rest of my life. She is already a supporter herself. Chapter 383 ... the end of the memory Mo Sufei turned and sat back in the office chair. She took a deep look at the document on the desk, pursed her lips, and finally said nothing and began to work. What happened recently made her a little flustered. What she worried most was Leng Mushan. She had never seen lengmushan since she met her that day, and situ Yan banned them from entering the bamboo garden. When she thought of their performance that day, a touch of pain flashed across her heart. At this time, Yan Qian knocked on the door, then pushed the door and came in. "Miss, that, President situ is looking for you. Would you like to transfer it to you?" Yan Qian said while observing his young lady''s look. When Mo Sufei heard the name, he was stunned, but then he regained his indifferent expression. Because, she found that since that day, the young lady of her family began to tactfully avoid situ Er Shao. Although it was not obvious, as a personal assistant and life assistant of the young lady for several years, she could clearly feel some changes in the young lady''s expression. So, she guessed boldly in her heart that it had something to do with situ Er Shao. However, if it was true, her young lady should be happy and should not be like this, and she also felt like a changed person. Alas Just like now, in the past, situ Er Shao''s phone calls were all directed to miss''s private number, but now miss actually doesn''t answer, so it has become what it is now Er Shao''s phone calls all went to the Secretary''s office, but her young lady didn''t want to answer them. This Yan Qian looks at her young lady''s expression, it seems that this time she has to find an excuse to refuse Er Shao''s call, because this kind of work is only for her! Moreover, she has to struggle to find a reason. The person she is facing is still a little girl in the imperial city. She is a little assistant, even if she has three heads and six arms. She can prevaricate the first time, the second time and the third time in the past If it goes on, I think it''s a fool who knows it''s intentional. Besides, it''s the second son of the situ family, the big boos of the first commercial empire. How did she get involved in this? When Mo Sufei was about to refuse, Yan Qian closed her eyes and opened her mouth and said, "Miss, if we refuse Er Shao, it''s estimated that it will cause Er Shao''s suspicion, so miss, you''d better take Er Shao''s call this time..." Even if her young lady killed her with her eyes, she had to say it, because she would die if she didn''t say it or if she said it. It would be much better to die in front of a person she knew, so she chose to shit in front of her own young lady~ Yan Qian just finished receiving a whoosh of air conditioning, but just a few seconds later, she said, she bet right. After a few seconds of silence, mosufei''s voice sounded cold and clear: "well, come in!" These words just like opening the speed channel, Yan Qian turned out without saying a word. Two seconds later, a landline on mosufei''s simple, spacious desk rang. There were two rings before she picked it up. "Hello." Mo Sufi''s clear and soft voice sounded, just a simple word. "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Situ Hao''s strong voice also sounded. What Mo Sufi didn''t expect was that he would ask this question so directly. She was a little confused and recovered her expression in the next second. In order to ease the embarrassment, she coughed softly and said, "I''ve been busy with the development zone of Galaxy star city recently. Brother Hao, do you have anything urgent to ask me?" Er, he knows about Galaxy Star City, but he''s not that busy, is he? "Brother Hao, you know my character. I forget everything when I''m busy." Mo added. Chapter 384 Well, he does know her habit. "If it wasn''t for secretary Yan who told me that you''ve called me a lot, I don''t know. I''ve been busy with this for more than a week, and I don''t have time to watch my mobile phone. I guess my mobile phone will be dead. Sorry, brother Hao." Mosufi continued. "Did you eat and sleep on time?" Suddenly, situ Hao said seriously. Because he knew that she was a workaholic and didn''t care about anything when she was busy. When Mo Sufei heard this sentence, her face flashed a smile that she couldn''t catch. At the same time, she was relieved, because her brother Hao had been completely misled by her. At the same time, she indirectly told him that she had been working in the company or at home for more than a week. Therefore, he will not doubt her any more. Why do you doubt her? She is the only one who knows the password of his private residence except his assistant chi chen. But that day, she had asked Yannan to clean up those hands. So she doesn''t have to worry about the rest. Mossoufi laughed as like as two peas. Brother, brother, you are the same. Every time you listen to me, you must say this sentence, and you have been there for years. Mo Sufi stopped for a moment, and then continued: "I''m already that old. I have a sense of propriety. Don''t be wordy. If your future wife hears you so wordy, she will complain to Aunt he every day." When she finished, situ Hao on the phone was silent. Even through the phone, Mo Sufi felt an inexplicable air flow, but she didn''t know what it was like. She meant it. But she thought he would take it, but she didn''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Yannan just knocked on the door and came in, just breaking the silence! "Miss." Yannan shouts. "Well, brother Hao, I have something else to talk about next time." Mo Sufei said quickly, but she had already hung up the phone without waiting for situ Hao to return. On the other side, situ Hao''s eyebrows locked unconsciously. Although he heard someone calling her, it was the first time that she hung up his phone so quickly. I don''t know why he is a little uncomfortable, but I can''t say it again. Maybe he was used to it before, and she would wait for him to finish every time before hanging up the line. Now suddenly, he is not used to it. In the final analysis, it is because of these three words: not used to it! "It''s arranged, miss." Yannan said after seeing Mo Sufei hang up the phone. "Well." Yannan is always at ease when she works. "I don''t want a third person to know about it." Yannan did not have any hesitation, immediately should arrive: "yes, miss." "Well, I made an appointment with Mr. Liu of Galaxy star city this afternoon. In the afternoon, I won''t attend. Let Mr. Yin go." Said mosufi. "Yes." Then Yannan turned and went out. Mosufei was relieved and stared at the computer on the desktop. On the other hand, chi chen happened to have something to look for his president, but as soon as he stepped into the door of the office, he obviously felt an inexplicable air-conditioning. Er... Oh, ma... Who provoked the president of his family? How can you get angry without any reason? Didn''t he just walk away for more than ten minutes? If I had known that he would not come in, his mother, now it''s not going in, it''s not going in Chapter 385 In the end, he went in bravely. Anyway, he was dead. Die early, live early But just ask the president of his family to take it easy. His little heart is a little weak recently. He can''t take a bigger blow... Woo "President." "It happened that the surveillance video of your private residence was broken that day, so no video of that day was taken. The security guard outside the community also said that he didn''t see how you went back that day. He had to go away for a while, but it happened that all the surveillance videos in the community were broken that day, so there was no video of that night and the next morning, Besides, there is no clue in the tavern, and there is no monitoring on the roadside... "Chi chen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller in the back, not because his throat is uncomfortable, not because he has dry mouth, but because he feels guilty and afraid. After so many days, nothing has been found, and now he''s hit the muzzle inexplicably. What''s his bad luck in his life Then he saw his president''s face getting deeper and deeper. In other words, no one knows who is sleeping with the president of his family. The key is that there is no ghost or fingerprint People who don''t know think it''s really a ghost! What''s more, to his great surprise, the president of his family finally offered meat, but no one has been found. It''s like the world has evaporated. What a hell. After looking for so many days, he didn''t even have a clue. He was desperate. Who was the immortal and did things so cleanly. Even the waiters of the tavern disappeared, and it happened that the tavern had no monitoring. What''s more strange is that even the roadside surveillance failed to capture how the president of his family left the tavern and came back to the apartment, and then a series of things happened What the hell! However, on the contrary, the more clean it is, the more problematic it is. At the same time, it also proves that this person does not want the president of his family to find her, so it shows that this person does not care about what happens between her and their president. Moreover, this person''s power can be compared with that of the situ family, otherwise it can not be so clean. However, the most important point is that people don''t care, but the president of his family cares. Just look at the angry look. It was as if he was going to spit and peel the man alive. It was because other people didn''t mind that he detonated the indelible flame in his president''s heart. Si Tu Hao listened to Chi Chen''s words, his mouth was closed, his eyes were dark, and there was a small spark burning in it, and it was magnified infinitely. Moreover, chi chen now thinks that it''s not the girl who suffered from the dumb losses, but the boss of his family What kind of operation is this? With his big boss''s identity and appearance, it''s not like this Alas He is also very clear. Even if he didn''t analyze it in such detail, with the IQ of his big boos, he can guess clearly, and naturally he can think of his boos. So The first was just left by mosufei. The second was the woman that night. Who was the special one. "I''ll give you three more days. I''ll see someone in three days!" A cold voice could not be heard in Chi Chen''s ear. He knew whether he was coming or not. "Besides, if you don''t see anyone in three days, you don''t have to come back!" Er There are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in Chi Chen''s heart. He was shot while he was lying down. Who did he recruit? Who did he provoke? Isn''t he just a good assistant? Wuwu Chapter 386 Three days later. Chi chen looked at the information he just got from the new investigation. He was surprised, and also incredible. Mom... What''s all this about At the beginning, he still didn''t believe it, but he made a great effort to investigate it and his future for the rest of his life, and he confirmed it again and again. Is he going to take it or not! He is 100% sure that his big boos will explode in situ when they see this information He could have foreseen the miserable scene of waiting! Alas The key point is that, alas, I think it''s even worse. In the end, after a constant struggle in his heart, chi chen closed his eyes and knocked on the president''s office. Hearing the sound inside, he gritted his teeth, pushed the door in, and then closed the door. The crowd watched Chi tezhu enter the president''s office. He looked as if he had nothing to love, and looked as if he was going to fight. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask. Otherwise, he had to give chi tezhu support in his heart. Chi chen''s heart at the moment: what do you know? Is it better than going to the battlefield? At least you can use self-protection in the battlefield. It''s a code. You can''t even use self-protection here, and it''s useless Five minutes later. What he guessed was not wrong. He was standing next to an atomic bomb at the moment, although it could explode. When situ Hao looked at the information he had found, his first feeling was that he was surprised. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t think about it. No wonder the girl''s performance is so abnormal recently, and he believed her lies. In the next is the heart inexplicably breathed a breath, fortunately this person is not others, and then is a group of anger Chi chen risked the risk of being blown to pieces at any time, but he still wanted to speak. He handed an earring in a transparent bag to situ Hao and said, "president, this earring was found under the bed when the servant was cleaning the room of your private apartment that day. She found it that day and didn''t hand it in because it looked good. I checked this earring. It belongs to Michelle jewelry of Mo''s company. Its name is: spirit of the heart, And this design only belongs to miss mo If he had found this earring that day, he would not have to face this devastating scene today. Situ Hao squinted at Feng''s eyes, and a chill appeared around him. It was obvious that he was going to run away. "Well, President, there is another thing, that is, Miss Mo left g country early this morning. No one knows where to go, because Miss Mo''s family''s private plane Chi Chen took a deep breath and said quickly. And the fuse of this atomic bomb is this one. As soon as chi chen finished, he immediately felt that the atomic bomb in front of him was about to explode. Because the temperature at the moment is very, very low, tens of thousands of times lower than just now Next, as high as the entire floor of the president''s office and as low as the cleaning department, they were all besieged by gunpowder. Every department''s group is going to explode. Apart from fear, the rest is gossip. This has never happened. Big boos lost his temper and affected the whole company. What''s the matter? Poor performance? It''s impossible! It''s impossible for stocks to plummet! So, who in the end provoked their CEO to be so angry that he wanted to bury the whole Longyu group. Chapter 387 When situ Hao dials Mo Sufei''s phone, there is always a mechanical female voice: the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being When chi chen saw his boos holding his cell phone in his cell phone, he had only one sentence in his heart: hard work, brother! Fortunately, it''s not him, otherwise *** In the end, he had to call another person. On the other hand, Mo Shaohui, who is handling affairs in the army, receives a call from situ Hao. "Hello." "Where''s Feifei?" Situ Hao asked where Mo Sufei had gone? Er... Mo Shaohui was confused for a second. "Where has Feifei gone? How can I know? She is so old. Besides, she manages the whole Morse group now. Where else can she be in the company? Don''t you have that girl''s phone? " Mo Shaohui said. Before situ Hao spoke, Mo Shaohui continued: "no, what do you mean by that? What happened to Feifei Situ Hao didn''t expect Mo Shaohui to ask, didn''t he know? It''s impossible. Mo Sufi wants to use Mo''s private plane. No one can tell him how much he cares about his sister. He knows it all. Although he doesn''t care about Mo''s operation, he must be the first to know anything about Mo Sufi. "She won''t answer my phone." Situ Hao said helplessly. Well No, how could the girl not answer the boy''s phone for no reason? The girl''s mind is clear to the elder brother. Unless... Mo Shaohui squints a pair of good-looking eyes. And he said, "what happened between you?" Situ Hao didn''t intend to hide it from him, so he said it in general. But he also guessed that the first sentence of Mo Shaohui must be swearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, in short, it has happened, but this girl has her own hair. She can''t avoid you. There must be something else happened. You don''t know." Mo Shaohui said that his own sister knew that she liked situ Hao all the time, but he just didn''t say that this happened to them. According to situ Hao''s character, he would choose to be responsible, but the girl chose to hide. It must be something happened, otherwise she couldn''t do it. Finally, Mo Shaohui told him the address and said: "Hao, since the raw rice is cooked, I don''t care what you think, or I just want to be responsible, and I don''t want to mix it with other things. I suggest you think clearly and then go to find this girl. In addition, you know, I don''t want to see her hurt, otherwise, you don''t blame me for not being brothers. " He didn''t make it clear, but at least he did. On the other hand, Mo Sufi, who has just arrived in country y, does not know what happened in country g at the moment, nor does he know that his brother has "betrayed" himself She also planned to come out to relax because of recent events. After all, she doesn''t have to keep watch every day because of the scale of Mo''s family. She hasn''t relaxed herself for a long time, This time, she didn''t bring anyone. She was alone. Although situ Hao got to see Mo Sufei''s address, the specific address was not as big as country y. And even Yan Qian and Yan Nan don''t know where their boos are going, because Mo Sufei didn''t tell anyone, just to avoid being found. Chapter 388 "Well, er Shao, we don''t know where the young lady has gone. We only know that the young lady has gone to Y country." Yan Qian looked at the Buddha in front of her and said that suddenly she came to mo. Situ Hao looked at them, squinted at Feng Mou, and did not speak. "Er Shao, Miss really didn''t tell us anything this time, because Miss said she wanted to be quiet this time." Yan Qian continued. And in the end is what, it is estimated that the presence of the four people all know, although Yan Qian is very clear what it is, but this is between the masters, she will not interfere. What''s more, the young lady has told me a thousand times, absolutely not. But look at the present posture, miss. I think Er Shao already knows, so Miss, you''d better ask for your own blessing. Look at the appearance of Er Shao at this moment. He''s about to explode. After a while, situ Hao left Mo family. Just as he was about to leave for country y, he received a phone call, *** Bamboo garden. "Come on, why do you keep pretending when you''re ready?" Cold Maple looking at the moment, eyes clear, not before the silk frightened eyes. The time he checked for her that night didn''t feel right. But he didn''t say it in front of situ Yan. And Leng Mushan didn''t plan to hide it from him. However, she did have depression at the beginning, but she can adjust it by herself, which is not so serious. She continued to pretend just because she wanted to lead the man. The only way is to stay with him in this form. Leng Mushan smiles and says to Leng Feng, "it''s my brother." Leng Feng gave her a white eye, and said: "don''t talk about other things with me, since it''s OK, come back to Milan with me." "Brother, I don''t want to go back for the time being. I have other things to do." Leng Mushan''s clear and bright eyes flashed a trace of indifference at the moment. "I can''t. situ Yan will solve the problems here." Cold Maple want to also don''t want of refuse to accept Because he knows how dangerous it is here, even if he believes that situ Yan can protect her, but at the moment she gives him the feeling that she won''t settle down and wait here. "I''ll take care of it myself!" Leng Mushan''s tone is very firm. And general her such tone, cold Maple knows he can''t pull her back again. It''s no use taking out the summer. She said she wanted to solve it by herself. In other words, she didn''t completely believe in situ Yan. In fact, it''s nobody''s fault. The girl has experienced so much and suffered so many crimes. If she can''t get it back by herself, it will become a barrier in her heart that she can never get over. Leng Feng is silent. After a while, Leng Feng''s deep voice rang out: "OK, I can''t force you, but I hope you can focus on your own safety. Don''t forget that summer is still waiting for you. I know you can''t let go of the past, but sometimes you should have some trust. Needless to say, you can feel it yourself. " In fact, he didn''t know when he began to favor situ Yan. But no matter what, he didn''t want to see any of them go wrong. After a while, Lengfeng left Zhuyuan. After Leng Feng left, Leng Mushan began to fall into the words that Leng Feng had just said. Yes, that''s right. There''s another reason why she pretends to be ill. Because she knows their latest plans, and all these things are related to her. If she wants to solve these things herself, the only way is to continue pretending to be ill, and she only depends on one person and doesn''t let anyone near her. Chapter 389 And there are some things she has to figure out with that person herself. During this period of time, she pretended to be ill. In fact, she could feel situ Yan''s care, patience, and unknown feeling. However, although her heart fluctuated, there was no impulse in the past. It''s not distrust, it''s more about not daring to try again. At night. Situ Yan returns to the bamboo garden from the outside. As soon as I entered, I didn''t see Leng Mushan in the hall, so I quickly asked Aunt Chen, "where''s the young man?" Aunt Chen looked at her young master. Before she could even take off her shoes and clothes, she asked her little grandmother. "Don''t worry, young master. The young lady is in the room at the moment." Aunt Chen said with a smile. Situ Yan then walked to the master bedroom on the second floor, and gently pushed the door open. And Leng Mushan is lying on the balcony of the imperial concubine chair, closed his eyes, fell asleep, so she did not know that situ Yan came back. Situ Yan approached, she still did not wake up. Fortunately, the weather is not cool now. So situ Yan didn''t get angry when he saw her sleeping outside. When he bent down to pick her up, Leng Mushan slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the man in front of her, she put her arms around his neck without thinking. Familiar with the taste so that she has been very familiar with him, although only see a shadow, did not see very clearly. And situ Yan has been used to her action, but also very enjoy. He also took advantage of her waist and hung her on him. Then he turned around and changed his position with her. Leng Mushan sat on him. Although she held his neck in both hands, he still held her back with his left hand in case she would fall. A low, magnetic and gentle voice sounded: "wake you up? Well Leng Mushan''s whole head was buried on his broad, strong and powerful shoulders. She shook her head and said nothing. Seeing that she didn''t speak, situ Yan continued: "I''m sorry, because the army has something to do today, so I can''t stay at home with you. What did you do today? Well Leng Mushan listened to his words, a trace of joy flashed in her dark and clear eyes. She knows that he has been staying with her recently in order to accompany her, but she forgets that he is still the head of a country. There are a lot of things in his life, but for him, he will not solve them in person. Moreover, there are many nights when he waits for her to fall asleep and then goes to the study secretly. He comes back in the middle of the night, And the reason for coming back was that she was afraid that she would wake up and not find him. In fact, during this period, she knew what he had paid for her. Leng Mushan actually has a lot to say to him, but she can''t say it now, because she is still a patient at the moment. She wanted to say, it doesn''t matter, you''ve been with me for a long time, I''m satisfied. Forgive her, and she didn''t want to cheat him. Sorry, brother Yan. But now she can only talk to him in her mind. "Brother Yan, I''m hungry." Leng Mushan moved her head away from his shoulder and bit her little lip in front of him. "Don''t bite your lips!" Situ Yan said in a low voice. Leng Mushan just let go. As soon as she let go, her lips became cold, because situ Yan had leaned over and kissed her. Well From the beginning of the shallow kiss to deep kiss, until Leng Mushan was out of breath, situ Yan let go of her and said: "don''t bite your own lips again, you know? Well, or I''ll punish you like I just did. " Leng Mushan blushed and nodded. When she recovered, situ Yan took her downstairs to have dinner. Chapter 390 Downstairs, Aunt Chen had just prepared dinner when she saw them walking down hand in hand with a happy face. Leng Mushan is now completely shameless, so she is a patient at the moment. She only relies on situ Yan and does not allow anyone to get close to her, so she has to stick to situ Yan. Now the whole villa people have been used to their young master and young granny so loving together. Eating dog food every day Los Angeles. "Master, situ Yan''s people have found out that we are in Los Angeles now. What should we do?" Said a man in black. A cold voice with disdain sounded: "well, what''s the matter with Milan?" The man in black replied: "the protection of Leng''s house is too strict. Our people can''t get close to situ Yan''s daughter." As soon as he finished, the man''s face became gloomy. The man in black immediately said, "I''m sorry, master. I''m really incompetent." After a while, the man on the throne seemed to think of something. There was a sudden sneer. "Well, we have another chip." The man said in a gloomy voice with a trace of vicissitudes. The man in black took a look at his master and said, "master, are you talking about Leng''s daughter, Leng Mushan?" "That''s right. Ah, they were so lucky that they didn''t die in such a serious car accident." "But, master, isn''t that woman sick now? Situ Yan keeps by her side to take care of her every day. How can he start? " Asked the man in black. "She''ll find a way." The man on the theme has a cold smile on his mouth. On the other side. Qin is in her private apartment. Just finished all the work. As soon as I lay down, I got a call. She took a look at the caller ID, her eyes were a little gloomy immediately, but she still answered. "Hey, I said, don''t call me if there''s nothing wrong!" Qin said. "Oh, what''s the matter with my baby? So angry? Who''s bothering my baby? Well The other side didn''t care about her tone, and laughed and joked. Qin Wanyu was even more angry at his tone. "If you have anything to say, I''ll hang up!" And the man is also a temperamental person, see her to face don''t, also want to order him. The tone of voice suddenly hardened. "Yes, how can it be? Oh, don''t forget, we are on the same boat now, baby." The man said with a trace of gloomy tone. As soon as Qin Wanyu heard this, his face turned pale: "you..." "Don''t be angry, baby. I really have something to tell you this time. Leng Mushan has been punished twice by you, but she hasn''t died. I don''t think you are in a good mood now, ha ha." "I don''t know what you''re talking about," she said "Tut Tut, you forget what you have done so soon, baby. You are an actor. You have to memorize your lines. How can you have such a bad memory? Forget it, I''ll help you remember it!" Some vicissitudes of the voice of the man came to Qin Wanli''s ears. "Three years ago, after Leng Mushan, that is, Ouyang Mushan at that time, left g country, you publicized your marriage with situ Yan intentionally or unintentionally. Oh, a few months later, I found out her whereabouts for you. Without saying a word, you asked me to send someone to deal with them. But at that time, you had an idea to do something in her car. Leng''s safety was very high, But I did it for you, ha. Situ Yan spent so much manpower to find Leng Mushan, but I found her for you by accident. At that time, my people came to Milan to see her. Otherwise, how can the power of the elites let us find it. Even situ Yan can''t find anyone. " "Stop it!" Qin said. Chapter 391 "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." The man didn''t pay attention to Qin Wanyu''s mood over there and continued to say. "In fact, they didn''t do anything to hurt you, but you want to kill them and their daughters. Tut Tut, they all say that they are the most poisonous women. It seems true. Women, it''s terrible to be jealous You said, if situ Yan knew that you were going to kill his beloved daughter twice in a row, and made his daughter become a vegetable, what would he do? Well When Qin Wanlin heard this, she couldn''t listen any more. "Kunling, don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you that if a Yan knows about it, you won''t be much better." "Baby, are you threatening me? Ha ha, baby, I forgot to tell you. The evidence in my hand is all directed at you. If I give it to situ Yan, what do you think he will think of you? You are a kind-hearted lady who has been around him for so long. Maybe it will be ruined at that time! " "You, you..." Qin Wanyu was too busy to speak. Yes, if he gave all the evidence to situ Yan, her fate All of a sudden, she thought that situ Yan was looking for her that day. At that time, she had already felt his change. Therefore, he was just guessing, and there was no evidence, so he didn''t do anything to her. But once the evidence in Kunling''s hand was given to situ Yan, he would not let her go. She never thought that after working hard for such a long time, she still couldn''t compare with Leng Mushan. She thought she could get ah Yan, but at the moment, situ Yan has made his position clear. And recently, she has heard that situ Yan has been with Leng Mushan all the time. Even national affairs are not as good as that woman''s. The more she thinks about it, the more jealous she is. She has paid so much, and in the end, she has nothing. "Baby, don''t think about going back to situ Yan now, because it''s impossible!" Kunling gave her a direct answer. "For so many years, you don''t think it''s yours, it''s yours already." "Oh, you''re right. It''s mine. It''s mine. But even if it''s not mine, I won''t give it to others!" Qin Wanyu said suddenly. There was a strong hatred and unwillingness in his voice. Kunling after listening to, have to admire this woman, ruthless or more terrible than men. Oh, if you don''t get it, even if you destroy it, you won''t give it to others. It''s OK, cruel and vicious. "It seems that I underestimated baby''s ability!" Kunling said. Then he said, "since our goals are the same, we''d better join hands again. You can get what you want, and I can get what I think. Two for one, ha ha ha..." "What do you want me to do?" Asked Qin wanxuan. "It''s very simple. Ask Leng Mushan out alone to avoid the shadow of situ''s family and the calm shadow. Baby, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''m very relieved. I believe you can complete it perfectly." Kunling said. Qin Wanzhen thought for a second and agreed. "Give me two days." Kunling listened to her confident tone, very satisfied, it seems that he guessed right, this matter to Qin Wanyu, saved him a lot of things. Women, don''t underestimate her. Sometimes they are more fierce than men, and there are many ways. "OK, then I''ll wait for your message, baby." Kun Ling evil spirit said a sentence. Finally, the phone hung up. Chapter 392 Qin Wanli then made a phone call to her agent, saying that she needed to relax these two days and cancel her later itinerary. "Rosen, cancel my two-day trip." ¡°why£¿ The itinerary of these two days is big brand, big company, it is icing on the cake to your development Rosen was very surprised and angry. Today, Mingming promised to do well. Suddenly, he changed his attention. Moreover, he promised that the other party would attend. They have signed the contract. "No why, I''m tired and need a rest." "However, we have signed a contract with the other party. If we breach the contract, we will pay for the penalty." "Well, I''ll pay for it. Can''t I make enough money for the company in recent years? Well, I won''t tell you. It''s settled. Don''t look for me these two days. " Qin Wan Hung up and turned off her cell phone by the way. She is still in the mood to pay attention to these ghost things. Her mood has been disturbed by Kunling''s words. The next day, at noon, Leng Mushan was alone in the room. She''s been thinking about one thing these days, and she''s been waiting. When she saw the information on her mobile phone, she suddenly laughed. It seems that some people can''t sit still. Qin Wanli sent her a message, asking her to meet outside, but also to avoid people who protect her in secret. She agreed without thinking about it. This morning, situ Yan got a call and went out, and still had to go out. So now the whole bamboo garden, in addition to the servants, is left to protect her secretly. And Qin Wanli happened to ask her out at this time. At the same time, she also knew that someone had been protecting her secretly. It seems that she did all the research, or there was someone behind her to help her. But what is the purpose of that man? She doesn''t know yet. Leng Mushan put down her cell phone and looked at the scenery outside the window. Everything was quiet outside, but she didn''t know what was waiting for her. Then Leng Mushan got up and went into the cloakroom. Half an hour later, she came out, left the room, went downstairs, and then walked out of the bamboo garden. An hour later, she came to the square agreed by Qin Wanli. As soon as she arrived, the phone rang. Leng Mushan looks at the number shown above and answers it without thinking about it. "Hello "Where are you?" Asked Qin wanxuan. "I have arrived." On the other side, Qin Wanli narrowed her eyes, and her voice was a little chilly: "Leng Mushan, don''t play with me." Leng Mushan knew that she must be looking at her somewhere, but she didn''t see her there. "A black and white striped sportswear!" Leng returned. After a while, the other side said, "Oh, it seems that you are not sincere." "I''ve changed my face! Or how do you think I''m avoiding all the shadows and the people in the bamboo garden? I don''t want to keep my promise. I don''t think you need to worry about empress Qin, because I really have something to ask you! " Leng Mushan said with a light smile. Qin Wanlin didn''t expect that she would do this. It seems that she really underestimates this woman. She didn''t get a chance to say the second half of Mu Shan''s words. Then he said, "now I''m going to change my place. You go to the shopping mall inside to change your clothes. There is also a mobile phone. When it comes out, throw away your own mobile phone!" After listening to her words, Leng Mushan just wants to speak, but Qin Wanli takes the lead. "You may not come, but you will regret it." Then Qin Wan Hung up. Chapter 393 Leng Mushan looks at the hung up phone. Her eyes flash a little cold, but she takes it back soon. According to Qin Wanzhen''s tips, she goes to the third floor of the shopping mall, finds the store she said, goes into the dressing room, and changes the clothes she prepared in advance. In addition, there is a mobile phone and a car key inside. She thinks for a moment, picks up the mobile phone Qin Wanzhen prepared, and turns it on, She received a call from Qin Wanli. When she finished, Leng left her mobile phone, then left the store, and then left the mall. Go to the parking lot on the first floor of the shopping mall and find the car with the license plate number Qin Wanyu just gave her. Open the driver''s door, get on, start the car and drive out of the parking lot. Three hours later, Leng Mushan arrived at the last place according to the route given by Qin Wanli. At the same time, people in the bamboo garden also found Leng Mushan missing. Not long after Leng Mushan left Zhuyuan, Shen Menghan came to Zhuyuan to find Leng Mushan. When the servants came to the room, there was no sign of their young grandmother. They thought it was the young lady''s calligraphy. Then they went to the study, but there was no one in the study. Immediately, the servant panicked, and the young lady disappeared. When the young master went out, he told him clearly that he had to watch her closely. "Not good, not good." The servant came downstairs in a hurry. Shen Menghan sat in the hall and heard the news. Then he quickly got up and went to the servant. "What''s the matter?" he asked? Is something wrong with little Shanshan? " "The little granny is gone." Said the servant. At this time, the housekeeper just heard the sound and rushed over. He heard what the servant said. He was surprised and asked, "what did you say? What''s the matter with grandma When the servant heard the housekeeper''s voice, he turned to look at the housekeeper and said again, "Miss Shen came to find the young lady, and then I went to the master bedroom. I wanted to call the young lady, but after a few words, no one responded, so I pushed the door in, but there was no little milk in it. I thought the young lady was in the study, and then I went to the study, but after I went in, There is no one in the study As soon as the housekeeper heard about it, he immediately told the whole villa to look for it. After half an hour, he searched all the places, but did not find their little grandmother. And the housekeeper has called their young master for the first time. Shen Menghan also began to worry, because her family is still sick. What should I do? Then she also called Mo Shaohui. At the moment, situ Yan is preparing to go to Los Angeles. They have confirmed the latest whereabouts of Kun Ling. He has to solve the problem as soon as possible, but he receives a call from the housekeeper. "Young master, it''s no good. The little grandmother is gone. The whole villa has been searched. There is no little grandmother at all. And there''s no phone in the room, and the phone can''t get through. " Said the housekeeper. As soon as situ Yan hears that Leng Mushan is gone, his face is full of murderous Qi, and his eyes instantly reveal a chill. Luo ye and others can''t help shaking. Situ Yan hung up the phone, immediately let Xuanhuan play all the monitoring of Zhuyuan are transferred out. Luo ye and Yin ye on one side are a little puzzled. Aren''t they going to Los Angeles? What are you doing with his house now? "What''s the matter?" Yin asked "She''s gone!" Situ Yan said. "Is Mushan gone? How can this happen? The security system of Zhuyuan is not something that ordinary people can break in and bring out a big living person. " Yin said. Yin Yi knew instantly who he was referring to. There was no one but Leng Mushan who could live in Zhuyuan and make him so nervous. "What? Is my sister-in-law gone When Luo ye heard Leng Mushan''s name, he was surprised and worried. Xuanhuan quickly called out the monitoring of Zhuyuan. When they saw that Leng Mushan did not appear in the surveillance, the surveillance video was completely untouched. "No, it''s true that my sister-in-law hasn''t appeared on the video screen, and the video hasn''t been modified. The sister-in-law is not in the villa. Does she have wings?" Luo ye said with a confused face. Yin is also puzzled, did not see that girl appeared at all. It''s gone. At this time, situ Yan said to Xuanhuan, "turn the video to the master bedroom!" "Yes." Xuanhuan quickly transferred back. At this time, I only saw a servant come out of the master bedroom, but I didn''t see Leng Mushan. "Stop!" Situ Yan shouts. Xuanhuan quickly presses the pause key. Yin game and Luo ye do not understand, looked at situ Yan. Situ Yan looked at one eye, eyes low, tone also changed, said: "out of the door of the video!" Then the door appeared, just in the master bedroom out of the servant, watching her out of the bamboo garden, and then on a car. "Find the car!" Situ Yan said. "Yan, don''t you mean the servant is mu Shan?" Yin asked his own questions, otherwise he has been staring at the maid why. Situ Yan didn''t speak, usually he didn''t answer your question, it was acquiescence. Yin recalled that the maid in the video just watched was a little familiar, and her face was a little low. Luo ye said, "isn''t it? Isn''t my sister-in-law not well now? If this is a little sister-in-law, will she change face? Moreover, the people in the video look very normal, not like the little sister-in-law at all. " Situ Yan and Yin Ye listen to Luo Ye''s words, in fact, they never found it. And at the moment of situ Yan although also want to know these, but he is more concerned about the woman at the moment where? It''s not safe! At this time, Xu Hai came in and said to situ Yan, "chief, we have been deceived. There is a trap in Los Angeles." Traps? So Yin game thought of the thing that Leng Mushan had just disappeared. Even up, it seems that the other party is the one who wants to take away. In fact, it''s situ Yan. When situ Yan heard Xu Hai''s words, the whole person''s pressure dropped to a low point in an instant. "Master, I found it. The car went to Zhengjia square. I''ve already tuned out the video over there. If this person is a little grandmother, she stayed outside the square for a while, as if talking on the phone. Then she soon entered the shopping mall, entered a clothing store, changed a suit of clothes, and then came out, went to the underground garage of the shopping mall, and disappeared after arriving here, because there was a dead corner without monitoring. However, from the time when she went in, 15 cars drove out of the underground garage. If it''s right, she should be one of the 15 cars. " Xuanhuan said quickly. Chapter 394 On the other side, Lengfeng also received the news. "Young master, miss is gone." Lengsha knew it when she got a call from the housekeeper. Cold Maple a listen, eyebrow unconsciously lock, this wench exactly want to do. Then, Leng Feng said something to Feng Yun, and got up and went out. Before going out, he made a phone call to situ Yan. "Where is she?" Leng Feng asked. After Si TuYan told him the address, he didn''t speak and didn''t hang up. Leng Feng then asked: "in fact, this girl''s disease has been cured, as for why she wants to do so, when you find her safe, then ask her in person." At this time, he didn''t want to hide from him. "I''ll bring her back safely." *** On the other hand, Leng Mushan has arrived at the address Qin Wanli finally gave her, and in the middle she also asked her to change a car. So at this time, the direction of situ Yan and others is not correct. Leng Mushan looked at the desolate place. It was surrounded by trees and hillsides. Qin Wanli gave her address here, but she didn''t see a house nearby, but she still walked along the route. When she crossed a narrow road, she saw that there was a similar abandoned factory in it. Who was so abnormal, It''s a place that you can''t even see. When she walked in, she saw someone standing outside the door. As soon as the guards outside heard something, they immediately became alert. Everyone wanted a gun in their hand and pointed at her one after another. "Who." Asked one of the guards. Leng Mushan came out slowly from the grass. In the face of so many guns, her face was not afraid or frightened. When they saw that it was a woman, the leading man said to a man beside him, "go and tell Miss Qin that there is a woman coming." Two minutes later, Leng Mushan saw Qin Wanzhen come out from inside, wearing a tight black leather suit and trousers. "Oh, isn''t this our little sister situ? The speed is OK. " At the moment, Qin Wanli has already removed her gentle and virtuous mask. At the moment, she is like a black and vicious witch. Looking at Leng Mushan facing so many guns, she was still standing there. Oh, looking at her, she really looked down on her. Originally, she was deliberately intimidated by her subordinates. Leng Mushan listened to her sarcastic tone, but she was not angry. Just quietly looking at her, coldly said: "I have come, some things I need to confirm with you!" "OK, let''s invite our little sister situ in." Qin Wanlin said a word and then turned to go in. Then Leng Mushan was brought in by her men outside the door. Leng Mushan looked at the environment inside, and then she found that there were many people inside, and there were people guarding every corner. Qin Wanlin looked at her and looked at her here. She said with a sneer, "don''t look. You can''t escape here." Leng Mushan looked at Qin Wanlin sitting in front of her, legs crossed, a pair of himself is the queen. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out on your own." Qin said. "Thank you for your compliment!" Cold Mu Shan light return a sentence. All of a sudden, Qin Wanli looked at her and said, "I heard that you are suffering from depression. It seems normal now. I can''t see that you are sick at all." Leng Mushan didn''t answer her because she didn''t think it was necessary. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Wanlin narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s not true. Have you been pretending to be sick?" Leng Mushan still did not answer her. Who knows Qin Wanli''s next sentence is: "I didn''t expect you to be so cheap, pretending to be sick in order to stay with a Yan!" At this time, Leng Mushan had a reaction, frowned and looked at her. Has been unable to get Leng Mushan''s response, looking at her because Leng Mushan pretends to be ill is to stay in situ Yan side, she has been very upset. If the woman didn''t come back all of a sudden, a Yan wouldn''t do this to her, so all this is done by this woman, let her completely lose the person she loves. "Oh, you pretended to be sick and acted well. You could have kept it from him for so long. If he knew you were cheating him, what do you think he would do to you? I tell you, ah Yan hates people cheating him most." Leng Mushan listened to her words and sneered. Her beautiful eyes looked at her and said, "is that right? You know him well? Indeed, brother Yan doesn''t like to be cheated. " When she said every word of this sentence, she always looked at Qin Wanli, and there was a touch of ridicule in her eyes. Then she continued, "but he doesn''t hate me. Why? You know what? Because he has me in his heart! Ha ha. " When she finished her last sentence, Qin Wanlin''s anger in her eyes had reached the limit. And jealousy, and hatred In fact, when Leng Mushan said this, she didn''t know whether situ Yan really had her in her heart. "Bitch!" At this time, Qin Wanyu yelled at Leng Mushan. Then he got up, quickly went to Leng Mushan, raised his hand as if to fight, but was blocked by Leng Mushan''s hand. This time, Qin Wanlin was even more angry. "How dare you resist!" Leng Mushan took her hand and threw it out. To be honest, her strength was much stronger than that of a woman who only knew how to act every day. Leng Mushan looked at her coldly and said, "why don''t I dare? Why do you want to beat me and let me? Who are you to me? " "Miss Qin, I didn''t come here today to listen to your nonsense, or to be angry with you. Let me go!" Leng Mushan continued. Yes, the reason why she was able to listen to her and come here today, and there may be risks here, is for one person. When Qin Wanlin heard her saying this, she laughed more insidiously. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Leng Mushan would dare to come here alone for such an insignificant person. If you want someone, you can kneel down and beg me, and I''ll give it to you. " Qin Wanli said while she was laughing. She looked at Leng Mushan and did not speak or move. He continued, "what? If you don''t want to kneel, you can, but you''ll never see that person again. " Leng Mushan looks at Qin Wanli, who is more and more wrong at the moment. She squints her eyes and doesn''t know what to think. The more she didn''t respond to her, the more irascible Qin Wanlin''s temper became. "It seems that you really don''t want to see that man, so don''t blame me." Qin wanxuan said with a vicious smile. As soon as she wanted to shout, Leng Mushan spoke. "Well, if I kneel down, you''ll let people go?" Although Leng Mushan said that, she didn''t lose momentum at all. Although she wanted to kneel down to Qin Wanli, her tone and momentum didn''t lose at all. On the contrary, it made people feel unclear. Chapter 395 Qin Wanlin looked at her, and for a moment it was a little unbelievable. She didn''t expect that this woman would really agree with her. Then she laughed. Ha ha ha "Oh, yes, as long as you ask me, I''ll let him go!" As soon as she finished, Leng Mushan looked at her and said, "OK, I hope you can do it." Then, she slowly knelt her legs in front of Qin Wanli. Qin Wanlin was still stunned for a moment, and then he looked up and laughed. Laughing, she said coldly: "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that, for the sake of a man''s plea, the young grandmother of the Tang situ family would kneel in front of me. What would he do if situ Yan knew that you would kneel down to me for a man''s sake? Well Leng Mushan completely ignored what she said. "I''m on my knees. Where are the people?" There was only one thing under her eyes, and there was still no expression on her face. On the other side, Kunling, who is watching the play in another direction, looks at Leng Mushan kneeling in front of the woman, but he doesn''t see the gas transmission of the woman at all. On the contrary, she kneels down and oppresses Qin Wanyu. He sneered, his mouth slightly up, worthy of being chosen by the situ family, worthy of being the successor of the Leng family, interesting! If this woman is not situ Yan''s person, maybe he can consider accepting her. Looking at her kneeling in front of her, Qin Wanzhen felt much more comfortable. "Somebody, bring that up." Cried Qin Wanyu. After a while, Leng Mushan saw two men come out with a man on their back, who was already black and blue. Leng Mushan immediately got up and ran over. The two men just threw people on the ground. "Lofan, lofan, wake up, wake up." Leng Mushan ran over, put him on his body, and called out. That''s right. This is lofan. Although her friendship with luofan is not very deep, but no matter how to say, he is now completely her harm, if they did not know each other, it would not have happened today. So she did it, so she has to come today. "Wake up..." At this time, Luo fan slowly woke up, opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He was not dreaming. How could he hear a familiar voice buzzing in his ears all the time. Leng Mushan saw that he woke up and finally had a little expression on his face. "Well, well, you''re not dead." She was relieved. In fact, he didn''t have many injuries, just happened to be injured in important parts, so he would be weak, and there was no timely treatment, so it was easy to get infected. At that time, it was not so simple. At this time, she raised her head, looked at Qin Wanli and said, "I want to treat him. Prepare a medicine box for me!" Her tone was totally different from the feeling that she was a prisoner. Qin Wanlin would not listen to her. She wanted to cut Leng Mushan to pieces immediately. "Oh, I just promised you to let him go, but I didn''t promise you to treat him. I can''t care whether he is alive or dead! Dead, big deal, I let you do a pair of mandarin duck, complete you "You..." At this time, a man came in with a medicine box, went to Leng Mushan and put it down. Qin Wanlin looked at him and immediately got angry and said, "what do you mean? Who gave you the courage to give her the medicine box. " Leng Mushan didn''t care whether she was angry or not. She quickly opened the medicine box, which contained everything she wanted. "Miss Qin, this is what the master ordered. If you have any questions, you can go to the master directly." After the man said to her, he turned and left. Qin Wanlin was so angry with him that she turned around and left. The man in the end is a few meaning, said Leng Mushan completely belong to her. Leng Mushan quickly helps Luo fan clean up the wound. Although she hasn''t touched these things for a long time, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten. The speed is still very fast. On the other hand, Qin Wanli came to Kunling and was very angry. He lost his temper with Kunling. "Kunling, what do you mean? Why give her a medicine box? Didn''t you say that she was completely tortured by me? Why are you doing this? Why? " Qin wanxuan asked. Kunling just blinked in the face of her anger. After she finished yelling, she slowly opened her mouth. "Why, are you finished? Yes, I did, but don''t you think it''s better to give her a little sweet first and torture her slowly? Well Kunling said with a cold smile. What he wants to do is not just Leng Mushan, his goal is situ Yan. It''s time for them to understand each other. Qin Wanyu listened to what she said, but she didn''t say anything at last! Half an hour later, Leng Mushan finally took care of all the wounds on luofan''s body. And lofan will wake up. He looked at the woman in front of him and said weakly, "am I not dreaming?" "No, I''m sorry, lofan. I''m really sorry for the trouble." Leng Mushan said to him with a guilty face. Luo fan pulled the corners of his mouth, at the same time, he was also moved and atmosphere, because this woman can not only come for him alone, but also angry because she came alone, because this woman is too bold, clearly those people''s goal is her, she also came to the rhythm of death. "Since you decided to save me, you don''t owe me anything. On the contrary, you still hurt you because of me." In fact, in the final analysis, it was his carelessness. He was cheated and didn''t even know it. He also hurt the woman in front of him. Then, Luo fan told Leng Mushan about the process. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that they had one layer on top of another. "By the way, I also heard that, in fact, they just wanted to lead me out, and lead you out. The next target is situ Yan, so I guess the person they want to deal with is your husband." Said lofan. Er Leng Mushan listened to Luo fan''s words, and then thought of what the man in black who had just sent them the medicine box said. The master in his mouth was not Qin Wanyu, so there was another person besides Qin Wanyu. So their ultimate goal is situ Yan, not her. All of a sudden, she''s afraid. It''s a trap, so she guesses that situ Yan will find her soon. Even if she doesn''t leave them a clue, someone will guide him. No, he can''t come. They have a premeditated plan. They must be fully prepared. Isn''t brother Yan "Ouyang Mushan, what''s the matter with you?" Luofan looked at her in a daze, then began to shout. He didn''t know that she had changed her name to Leng. "Nothing." Leng Mushan came back. She took a look at Luo fan. At the moment, he could not move at all. He could only rest. At this time, someone came in and said that their master wanted to see her. She agreed, but she had to make sure she left. Lovan had to be safe. Don''t move him! "Don''t worry, master won''t break his promise." Said the man in black. Chapter 396 In fact, their goal has been achieved. This man has no use value for them, but their master didn''t give orders to kill them. Then Leng Mushan and the man in black came to another floor. When she went in, she saw the man sitting on the chair, wearing a black windbreaker, with his legs up, but he did not lose prestige. Moreover, the man had a face that all women were jealous of, but his anger was too strong, which made people feel gloomy, without a trace of sunshine, and didn''t want to get close to him, At least she didn''t want to be near the man at all. She was looking at him, and he was looking at her at the same time. In the face of such a gas field of him, so angry he, Leng Mushan completely without a trace of surprise and tension. Instead, he asked calmly, "who are you? I don''t remember offending people like you Kunling chuckled, "Oh, a man like me? What kind of people? Tell me about it? " "I really want to hear it?" Leng Mushan looks at him and confirms. Kunling narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth. "Well." "Well, listen, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts!" Leng Mushan said eight words. At first, Kunling was a little surprised, and then he laughed. "Interesting, very accurate. How can I see the sun when I live in a dark place for a long time? Don''t you think so? But you are very much to my taste Kunling''s voice was a little chilly, and his willing tone made it more gloomy. She almost had goose bumps. Damn, how could she meet these two perverts! No wonder we can come together with Qin Wanyu. Birds of a feather flock together! "Sorry, you''re not to my taste!" Leng Mushan said very directly. After hearing this, Kunling has a touch of cold air in her eyes. This woman''s temper is really "I don''t want to talk so much with you. What''s the purpose of your coming to me?" Leng Mushan continued. But now Kunling didn''t want to hide anything from her. He said very frankly, "it''s just that I''ll borrow you to be an old friend for a while. There''s no other meaning." old buck? But no matter how she looked at it, he was not a kind-hearted person. Could he contain too many emotions in it. At this moment, Leng Mushan suddenly feels as if she''s dragging down situ Yan. She''d rather he didn''t come. Maybe he has the ability to fight against the man in front of her, but there''s still a trace of fear in her heart. "Why?" Leng Mushan asked. "Why? You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that you can put that person at risk for you. " Kunling said. Suddenly, Leng Mushan''s eyes flashed with an unidentified look and was silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and gave a slight smile, but her smile was accompanied by a trace of self mockery. She didn''t know whether to herself or to the man opposite. "I think you can be wrong. I believe you have investigated me. It seems that your ability is just like that. You don''t even know the most basic things." Leng Mushan looked at him and said. Kunling squinted at her. Leng Mushan continued: "I don''t think I need to tell you about my relationship with that person. You should be very clear. What''s more, I''m not the one who can let the person you''re talking about take risks. The whole imperial city knows it. Don''t you know? Or someone gave you false information without telling you the truth. " Kunling listened to her, this woman is really not simple, the brain turns quickly, he did not tell her who he just said the old friend is, and she did not ask, or has guessed, at the same time also did not say. If he didn''t understand situ Yan''s character, maybe he would really believe what she said at the moment. The information he had investigated was wrong, huh... "Oh, really? Maybe it''s really possible that my people are investigating the wrong information. " Leng Mushan did not speak, but chose not to answer him. Then, Kunling said with a smile again: "however, it doesn''t matter. Just in time, I can help you prove that person''s sincerity and see who he cares more about. What do you say?" Leng Mushan thinks that this man is really sick, too sick. At this time, Qin Wanlin came in. He took a look at Qin Wanli, then turned his head to Leng Mushan and said, "Leng Meimei, she is your old friend. I think you should have a lot to say. Just in time, we can have a chat later. However, there is one thing I have to remind you. Your old friend has made an appointment with your daughter in order to get you out. Oh, ha ha. However, Leng''s defense system is too strong, so... " Then he did not speak. But when he said the words "your daughter", his tone was obviously a little heavier. At the same time, he also saw Leng Mushan''s face changed instantly. When Leng Mushan heard that they wanted to catch the summer, her nerves were tense, her face changed, and a murderous air flashed through her eyes. Kunling didn''t expect that Qin Wanlin had just threatened her, said those words, or so many people pointed guns at her. Her face didn''t change at all, and she was very calm. But as soon as she heard her daughter, she was not calm. It seems that the child is the weakness of this woman. Three years ago, the car accident brought her, her child and another child a big blow. How did this woman survive. Kunling squinted at her. In fact, although he had the idea of hitting the child, he didn''t want to hurt a child. Just now, he also had an idea that he didn''t want to use the woman in front of him. Because he found that this woman had the kind and pure breath that he wanted to cherish a long time ago, which made his dark world seem to see a touch of sunshine. If it wasn''t for that, that person, maybe, he would have this breath, but everything was ruined. If this woman is not that person''s person, or they can become good friends, and he doesn''t mind the relationship except friends. However, she was the weakness of the man, so he had to take advantage of her. Then he took a look at Qin Wanyu. Although she had some pretty skin bags, she smelled disgusting and vicious from the inside to the outside, which was not suitable for his appetite. At the beginning, situ Yan actually fell in love with such a woman. No wonder he was blind. Oh, but how could a heartless and cold-blooded man like situ Yan fall in love with anyone, Maybe he didn''t love Qin Wanyu at all. Kunling glances at Leng Mushan, but such a person has such a pure woman. He doesn''t deserve to have a woman like Leng Mushan. Chapter 397 Then, he didn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to join the battle between the two women, so he got up and left. Before leaving, he looked at Leng Mushan. No one knew the meaning of his eyes. Leng Mushan didn''t look at it at all. She was still in the middle of what Kunling had just said. But on the contrary, Qin Wanlin had to watch it again. Therefore, when Kunling just left, Qin Wanli''s eyes were covered with a vicious and cold smell. She scolded Leng Mushan: "you are really enough to hook up with men everywhere." Leng Mushan frowned at the crazy woman in front of her. That''s right. Qin Wanli is totally jealous at the moment. Just now she can see Kunling''s attitude towards this woman and her eyes. She doesn''t understand why all men are inclined to Leng Mushan. And I think Kunling, who has just come into contact with her, actually looks at her with such gentle eyes. And how can Kunling be gentle with her? She has just met, so it must be this woman who takes the initiative to hook up with Kunling. Then Qin Wanli''s words, can be said to let Leng Mushan completely surprised, but also unthinkable. "You Jin man, why didn''t you die in that car accident in three years? Why didn''t you die with that little bastard? Why did you appear? Why did you come back? Why? Your parents died in the car accident. Why don''t you die in the car accident? " Qin Wanli forced to roar, several why in a row, but also said with a cold smile. Leng Mushan''s face changed from surprise to coldness. She looked at the woman in front of her with fierce eyes. What did she just say? How could she know that she had a car accident three years ago, and that she said she was from Jian? She tolerated it, but why did she scold her in the summer? Her parents were also involved. When Qin Wanli finished, she thought that she had poked her pain. Leng Mushan would collapse and be sad, accompanied by a very loud slap. That''s right. Not long after Qin Wanzhen finished, Leng Mushan took a few steps forward, raised her hand and slapped Qin''s face. This slap was very powerful. Qin''s face was swollen immediately, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Moreover, Leng Mushan''s extraordinary strength made her not stand firm and almost fell to the ground. "This slap is an apology for what you just said!" Leng Mushan''s tone was very cold, revealing a chill. Qin wanxuan was beaten by Leng Mushan. She turned her head and looked at Leng Mushan with an unbelievable and vicious face. How dare this woman beat her! Qin Wanzhen steadied herself and looked at her straightforwardly. Although Qin''s eyes were full of malice, Leng Mushan was not afraid at all. "Jin people, don''t forget whose territory this is." Qin said. Then she looked at the two people behind Leng Mushan and called out, "are you blind? Watch me get hit! Don''t come here and hold this man down for me. " Leng Mushan frowned. The next second she was roped, her hands behind her back. On the other hand, Kunling is also told by his subordinates that Leng Mushan has just slapped Qin Wanli, who is now tied up by Qin Wanli. Kunling is silent for a moment. Even if Leng Mushan has great ability, she can''t resist Qin Wanyu. Moreover, with Qin Wanyu''s means and character, and her hatred for Leng Mushan, she has nothing to eat. But he didn''t stop them either. He just told them to watch Qin Wanyu''s woman and not kill her. Leng Mushan was still useful to him. On the other side, situ Yan and others found it according to the track of the car, but it was only an empty car, and there was no personal shadow in this place. "Master, there''s no monitoring here, and there''s always a dead corner along the way, and there''s no monitoring installed, because there are few people here, so no one is installing monitoring here." Xuanhuan said. "Yan, I just checked this car. There is nothing on it. I think my sister-in-law left here in another car." Luo ye said. Because they knew that they would find the car coming out of the city, and they had already left a car in this place. It''s nearly five hours since Leng Mushan disappeared. In these five hours, we can do a lot of things. At the moment, the chill on situ Yan''s body has never been reduced, on the contrary, it has been reduced to the lowest. At this time, Lengfeng also arrived! "What about people?" Leng Feng asked. "We were fooled." Yin said on one side. Leng Feng listened and frowned. He didn''t get angry with situ Yan, and he didn''t question why he didn''t think highly of Leng Mushan. If he wanted to get angry, he would have asked him for a long time, because it''s not his fault. He knows his sister, she wants to avoid them, she has many ways. At this time, situ Yan''s phone rang. He took a look, but he took it. "Hello, boss, I''ve found my sister-in-law''s position. Do you remember the necklace you asked me to make last time? I secretly let Yu put a positioning chip in his sister-in-law''s necklace. " Lu Yan said that although he knew that he had secretly put a positioning chip on his sister-in-law, his eldest brother might kill him, but this is the only way to find her. Just die. "Where is it?" Situ Yan asked quickly. "Right where you are, Southeast, it''s a desolate area." Lu Yan said. Then he sent the position to Xu Hai. "Boss, I''ve already sent the position." "Chief, I have received the position of the lady." Situ Yan got on the bus without saying a word, and everyone got on the bus quickly. Along the way, Lu Yan and them all kept talking. In half an hour. They arrived at the location of Lu yangei. It was really desolate, surrounded by mountains. "Boss, that''s the last position of the little sister-in-law. Then the signal on the little sister-in-law''s body is gone, unless they find that the little sister-in-law has a positioning chip, but the chip invented by Yu can''t be detected, so the only explanation is that the signal is blocked." Lu Yan explained. Xu Hai, Xuanhuan and others have surveyed the area nearby. And with Xu Hai''s many years of experience as a soldier, there have been people coming and going here recently. "Chief, although it looks very desolate here, some people have been here recently. Ordinary people don''t come here if they have nothing to do. So according to the position just given by Master Lu, this is most likely the place where his wife disappeared, and it''s nearby, but it''s more secret." Xu Hai said. Next, situ Yan and others took separate actions. There are many ways for them to hide their eyes and ears, but they are not sure which one, so they can only find it quickly. Xu Hai has also contacted the UAV. In order not to scare the snake, several of them have gone in first. Chapter 398 Xu Hai stays outside and waits for others, while Lengfeng and Fengyun are in a group, yin and luoye are in a group, and Xuanhuan naturally follows situ Yan. And now Leng Mushan was tied by Qin Wanzhen, and she was slapped back by Qin Wanzhen. Now her face is no better than Qin Wanzhen''s. Her strength is not less than that she just had. Leng Mushan was beaten by her strength and turned her face to one side, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t shout or show her grievance. It''s still a calm state, and what Qin Wanyu hates most is her like this. At this time, Leng Mushan looked at Qin Wanyu and asked, "why did you know about the car accident three years ago?" Leng Mushan is really curious, because the car accident three years ago, no one knows, except a few people in the Leng family, even if she Qin Wanlin has the ability to be in big, she can''t find out that she had a car accident. Qin Wanlin looked at her and said with a smile, "do you want to know? Hahaha, for the sake of what you want to know, and for the sake of making you die, I''ll be kind and merciful and tell you, listen up. " She specially approached Leng Mushan and said. "Because, the accident was caused by me, ha ha ha..." Qin wanxuan looked at Leng Mushan with vicious eyes, and then laughed. Leng Mushan looks at her in surprise and inconceivable, and then anger. At this moment, she has never had such a desire and impulse to kill. She looks at the woman who has been laughing in front of her, and she wants to strangle her. "Why?" Leng Mushan asked, biting her teeth. And Qin Wanlin looked at her this appearance, especially happy. "Why? Of course, it''s to let you disappear, and that little bastard also disappears in the world, so a Yan will be mine. But even if you leave, he still doesn''t want to look back at me. At the beginning, all the media reported that a Yan and I were going to be engaged. In fact, it''s just my own wishful thinking. A Yan never wanted to marry me, And he let me so wanton propaganda, just to force you out, oh, when I know his idea, I know, no matter where you are, his heart is with you, so, unless you die, and will never appear again, he may turn back. " Leng Mushan looked at her coldly, just like a madman. "So, you have the intention to kill, Qin Wanli, how can you be so vicious, you hate me, I accept, but summer and muzhou are innocent, why do you want to do this, why don''t you even let a child go?" What Qin Wanlin had was just ridicule: "why? No why, blame her for being your daughter, and another child has something to do with you. But his brother almost killed me at the beginning. Why can you protect that boy? Ah Yan even agreed, so you can''t live, you can only die. " Leng Mushan had no idea that Qin Wanyu''s heart could be so dark. "You didn''t die in such a serious traffic accident. Oh, it''s very fateful. However, when you watched your child bleed in front of you, and you couldn''t help it, were you very desperate and miserable?" Qin Wanli said coldly. "Qin Wanli, how dark is your heart? Do you know that because of your viciousness, Mu Zhou was almost blind and had to change her cornea. In summer, because of your viciousness, she has been a vegetable for three years. Even if she wakes up for the rest of her life, she can only sit on the wheel chair. They are still children. In summer, she was only five or five years old, How can you do it. And why do you destroy them because of your own jealousy? " Leng Mushan''s eyes were red at the moment. She was very angry with Qin Wanzhen, and her hatred was no less than Qin Wanzhen''s. However, at this time, Qin Wanli had already lost her mind completely. She would care about what Leng Mushan said. She was even more excited when she heard about the tragedy of summer and muzhou. "Yes? Actually disabled, or not dead, or disabled, because it can make you miserable and helpless, ha ha... " After Qin Wanlin finished, she began to laugh again. After hearing this, the men all felt that the woman''s heart was really vicious. "In addition, do you remember the car accident half a month ago, which I actually asked someone to do, but it still failed, and you still didn''t die. So, Leng Mushan, tell me about you, how can you be so fateful? Two such serious car accidents, you didn''t die." Qin Wanli squinted at her and said maliciously. Leng Mushan has no good feeling for her now. It seems that this woman really wants her to die. But she couldn''t accept that the summer that had been hurt by her became what it is now. Qin Wanli then said, "but this time, you will die. Ha ha..." After learning the truth, Leng Mushan''s whole body is cold except cold. She really hates Qin Wanyu. This time she saw that women can do anything if they are jealous. And Qin Wanlin''s idea at this time is to let her disappear in this world forever. Even if Leng Mushan hates Qin Wanzhen and wants to strangle her, she can''t move at the moment. She believes that Qin Wanzhen''s attitude towards her will not stop her. Although her body will hurt, but not her heart pain at the moment. Qin Wanli is happy to see Leng Mushan as she is now, not to mention how happy she is. She would be happy to see her tortured like this. If Kunling had not just given her an order, she would have killed her now. All of a sudden, Qin Wanlin did not know where to take a syringe, and then came to her. Leng Mushan looks at her coldly. But Qin Wanlin is still smiling. Even if she doesn''t say what this is, according to Qin Wanli''s hatred for her, Leng Mushan knows that it''s definitely not a good thing. "What do you want to do?" Leng Mushan''s tone was a little weak at the moment, but at the same time, she also had a warning tone. "What to do, ah, just want you to show your true face, so that ah Yan can see your nature." Although Leng musan thought that it would be that thing, she didn''t think that Qin Wanzhen really dared to do it like this, and she also lowered the madness of Qin Wanzhen at the moment. However, just as Qin Wanli was about to put the needle into her arm, a voice rang out. "Wait a minute!" Qin Wanlin looks at Kunling. Yes, it''s Kunling''s voice. Leng Mushan is relieved because she is really afraid. She is afraid that she will choose to die rather than let these people touch her. She is afraid that she will never see her child again. Chapter 399 But Qin Wanlin just looked at him and didn''t intend to listen to him. She turned her head indifferently and wanted to continue her hand movement, but she was quickly caught by Kunling and threw away the needle tube in her hand. At the same time, she was also thrown out. "I said stop it. Are you deaf?" Kunling''s tone is very cold and with a trace of anger said to Qin Wanli. Qin Wanlin was stunned for a second. The man actually stopped Leng Mushan for the sake of her, and even talked to her like this. Suddenly she began to laugh. "Oh, look at you, Leng Mushan. Even the man who caught you protects you so much. You say you are not cheap or fox spirit. What are you? And you, Kunling, what are you doing when you are so nervous? I''m doing it for your own good. Can''t I send her to your bed in person? If situ Yan knew that you had slept with his woman, I think it would be better than killing him. Do you think what I said is right Qin Wanli looked at Leng Mushan and said to Kunling. And Leng Mushan didn''t expect Qin Wanyu to make this idea. Besides, she just heard that she called this man Kunling, and she just said that this man would kill situ Yan. Why? She doesn''t want to, and isn''t Qin Wanlin in love with situ Yan? Why do you want to help this man? "You don''t have to take care of mine. Besides, I''ve repeatedly stressed that I''m not allowed to have this thing here. Besides, what Kunling wants will only be obtained by his own ability. He doesn''t need such inferior means." Kun Ling looked at Qin Wanyu with warning in his tone and said that if it wasn''t for this woman, he would have thrown her out long ago. And his last words is to see Leng Mushan, and Leng Mushan at the moment because of Qin Wanli''s words, at the moment, his heart is in a mess, the original man is to want situ Yan''s life. Although she hated situ Yan and gave up to love him, she loved him so deeply. Even if he had done something that made her sad and painful before, she could not put down her love for him. Love does not mean that you can put it down completely if you want to. But she never thought that he would disappear one day. She didn''t want to have such a day. Even if there was no relationship between them, she hoped that he would be safe all the time. Qin Wanli only laughs at her, and the rest is a bitter smile. Ha ha, even in such an environment, she is still protected by someone. Why. After Kun Ling finished, he never looked at her again. Then he called out, "come on, take her down." After Qin Wanli was taken away, Leng Mushan looked back at the man standing in front of her. Kunling looked at her, mouth up, said: "our good play is about to start." Leng Mushan began to listen to what he said. She frowned, and then her eyes suddenly widened. Is it "Oh, I still underestimate his power. It''s very fast. He has found it before I can release the news. It seems that your position in his heart is really important." Kunling said. "What are you going to do?" Leng Mushan asked subconsciously. Kunling didn''t answer her, turned and left. Before leaving, he told people to take her with him. When situ Yan and others found here, it was empty. "Master, there is no one here, but judging from the scene, there are people here, and it seems that they have just left. Are we found?" Xuanhuan said. And situ Yan and Xuanhuan just arrived, Yin game, Luo Ye Lengfeng three people also found here. They were separated, but when they went in half, they found something was wrong, and then they turned around and came in this direction. And they also found that there was no one here, but all the traces left by them. In fact, after they arrived at the wasteland, Kunling received the news, so he took people to move the place. "Chief, I just found this mobile phone in the door of the innermost room, and there is a video in it. It is estimated that they left it specially." Xu Hai hands a little shaking handed over, because he just inadvertently opened a look, the content is expected to let his head will tear up this group of people. Situ Yan takes it and opens it. The first picture inside is Leng Mushan tied to a chair, and the photo is very clear. She is being slapped one by one by a woman. How to see, Leng Mushan was a little miserable at this time. Needless to say, situ Yan''s whole body had already sent out cold air. No, it should have been like this since Leng Mushan disappeared. But at the moment, you can see the ferocity and blood in his eyes. Then the woman with them on her back stopped, and they heard, "because I let people do the car accident three years ago, but God didn''t let you die in that car accident." I''m a little familiar with this voice. When the woman turns around, mom, isn''t that Qin Wanyu? She Then Yin game will look at the side of situ Yan, finished this, he can only pray for Qin Wanyu this woman don''t fall on situ Yan hand. And Leng Feng in hear these of time, his anger, can not compare Si Tu Yan of little. Then, soon there was no video, but there was another voice, the man''s voice. "Old friend, long time no see. How do you like my present? However, to be honest, this woman is really attractive. Ha ha... " Kunling''s voice rang out, then stopped for a moment, and continued: "I know you have many powerful characters around you, but if you want to save this woman, you have to come to the top of the factory by yourself at 12 o''clock tonight. Remember, old friend, it''s one person. Don''t bring any weapons, and don''t let me find anyone else, Otherwise, I may shake my hand and your beloved woman will roll down from the top of the mountain. Then I will... Ha ha ha. " With the man''s crazy laughter, the mobile phone turned off. "Chief, they have a self destruct program in their cell phones." Just Kunling''s words, everyone heard, they looked at situ Yan and said: "Yan, what are you going to do?" "You all wait here!" Situ Yan said without any hesitation. "No way!" Luo Ye was the first to refuse. "Even if you''re serious, you''ll only die if you go alone, and they all have guns in their hands." Situ Yan has no other way at the moment. They can''t let Leng Mushan be there alone. And Kunling is so confident that he must know the terrain here, and they are in the highest position, and they have already occupied the advantage. Besides, he doesn''t have so much time to think about these problems. The only thing he worries about now is her. Chapter 400 "Here, it''s up to you!" Situ Yan didn''t want to waste a minute. He said so and left. Xuanhuan just wants to follow him, but he is stopped by situ Yan. He can only stop and clench his fist. On the top of the mountain, Leng Mushan looked at the cliff. Not far behind her was a cliff. Under the cliff was the sea. She didn''t expect to see the sea here. And she was brought up with her head covered, so she didn''t know where she came up from, that is, she didn''t know the exit, because she was now in a position where all she saw were trees and the intersection was blocked. So they did it on purpose. They just didn''t want people to find it. But why did haoduanduanduan come here? The only explanation is that their position has just been found. That is to say, now situ Yan may be very close to her. Leng Mushan looks at Kunling, so many people are hiding in the dark. If he comes, then... Her heart begins to worry. But situ Yan on the way up, met a person, that person is Luo fan. He was left here by Kunling''s people, but because he was hurt too much, there was no way to act on his own. So he''s always here. But he didn''t expect that he would meet situ Yan, er It''s a shame! Situ Yan saw that there was a moment of surprise, but the next second, he guessed the cause and effect. It seems that this little woman is for the boy in front of her. And Luo fan looks at Si Tu Yan to see his eyes, even if is an idiot all know is several meanings, but this matter is really because of him, so he also won''t refute what. Suddenly he remembered that the man had said a word when he left him. "Don''t worry, someone will save you later." That person is Si Tu Yan unexpectedly, however, think to seem also right, because Ou Yang Mu Shan is his person, and the target of those people is actually this man in front of them. "Which way did they go?" "Over there." Lofan pointed to the woods on the left. Then situ Yan did not stop for a moment and turned to walk to the forest on the left. I''m sorry, I know it''s because of my girl. Although I know you will save her, I still want to say that you must bring her back safely. In fact, she is really good, and she loves you very much The last sentence, he said very seriously, is true, in fact, even if these years left, that girl still has this man''s place in her heart, and may exceed her own life. "Because, she secretly told me that if they left me on the way, if they met you, they asked you not to save her and fulfill her wish for her. In fact, she asked me to show you a wrong way. She knew that you would come alone. She didn''t want you to have an accident. She wanted to have something wrong with her." Situ Yan left a sentence and left, but Luo fan''s words had already been printed in his heart. "Someone will come to save you later!" Er At the top of the mountain, it''s close to night. The night is getting dark. But this is just the top of the mountain, and the moon is just shining on the top of the cliff. Leng Mushan was more and more unable to sit, because she had just heard them say that someone had come up, but she didn''t know who it was. At this time, Kunling came over. He looked at her and said, "tie her over there!" Leng Mushan followed his eyes and saw that it was a big tree on the edge of the cliff not far behind her. What did he want to do? That tree is the nearest to the cliff. "Don''t look at me like that. You''ll know later." Kunling said. "If you want his life, I can give it to you." Leng Mushan suddenly blurted out such a sentence. Kunling was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed a little strange, but then he was covered up by his cold eyes, Does this woman really love that man that much? Oh, not even your own life? But he wanted to see how much she was in his mind. "We''ll see if he''s alive, and then we''ll ask him if he''ll trade your life for his." Kun Ling said with squinting eyes. "What do you mean?" Leng Mushan looked at him and asked, what do you mean, is there life? What did he do below? In fact, situ Yan wants to come up here is not so simple. Otherwise, he would not have said in the video that he would come up before 12 o''clock, because he arranged a surprise for him on the way. Time is suffering in Leng Mushan. Although she is tied to the edge of the cliff at the moment, her heart is not afraid. Her heart is completely thinking about what Kunling said just now. Now, she hopes to see situ Yan here, because only in this way can she prove that he is still alive. At about eleven o''clock, Leng Mushan''s heart became more and more nervous because of a commotion. Because she heard fighting not far away, and then she heard a few shots. She''s more nervous. Who fired? After the next second, there was no movement. At this time, Kunling ordered people to burn the torches here, and the whole place lit up in an instant. After a while, Leng Mushan saw a figure coming out under a tree somewhere. When the light of the fire came on him, Leng Mushan saw the familiar face. Great, he was still alive. For a moment, Leng Mushan''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. She also saw some confusion on him and some bloodstains. He was injured. From the moment of situ Yan''s appearance, Leng Mushan''s eyes never left him, and situ Yan naturally felt the strong look. He saw Leng Mushan tied not far away from him. Two people four Mou pair, the moment some different feelings. Situ Yan saw her, instantly relieved, but then the cold and killing atmosphere covered him. At this time, Kunling appeared. "Yes, it''s worthy of the title of our immortal god of war. He can kill so many of me and rush in without being hurt. Moreover, it''s an hour earlier than the time I gave you. It seems that this woman is still very important to you. " Kunling said. However, in another dark place, there was a person hiding. She watched situ Yan come here alone, just for the sake of that woman. She had nothing but jealousy and hatred. Situ Yan looks at the man in front of him. His manner and ability are the same as his elder brother. If he knew today, and still hurt the people he loves in this way, he really shouldn''t let him go. "Let me go, Kunling. She''s innocent. Your brother took the blame for it. No one can blame her!" Situ Yan said without expression. But when Kunling heard his brother''s name, the hatred in his heart rose instantly. Chapter 401 Situ Yan is a soldier. If he commits a crime, he will be punished. And Kunling is standing in the perspective of a relative, who killed his brother, he has to pay the price, and in his world, his brother is his only relative, and the man in front of him is the one who killed his only relative! "Oh, no hurry, or chief situ, how about we play a game?" Kunling said with a smile. Situ Yan looked at him and did not speak, because he knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. He wanted to take revenge, which was certain. If he could put down his hatred, he would have put it down long ago. He didn''t have to plan for so long. Then Kunling continued: "bring her out!" After a while, someone came out from the dark with a man. Situ Yan glanced and knew who it was, but there was no emotion change on his cold face. He didn''t even have an expression. His eyes were cold, which was not the same as seeing Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan looks at Qin Wanli, who is brought out by others. She doesn''t have much expression, but she suddenly thinks of what Kunling said not long ago, and then she just heard him say that he wants to play a game. In a moment, she guesses what Kunling wants to play. Although she hates Qin Wanyu, she doesn''t want to embarrass situ Yan. She also disdains to use this way. But obviously Leng Mushan didn''t know many things. Situ Yan already knew. Then, she saw someone come to untie her, and then tied her hands with a long rope to the left side of a pre installed pillar on the edge of the cliff. This is really standing on the edge of the cliff. As long as you step back, there is a deep abyss behind. Situ Yan will look at them coldly, the killing has never been reduced, and the tension in his heart is just the combination of his killing and tension, no one can detect it. When he saw Leng Mushan standing on the side, his heart had already been pulled up. He was afraid. He had never been so afraid for a moment. Even when he was faced with countless guns, in the rain of bullets, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but at this moment, he was afraid. "If she loses a hair, I''m sure you''ll be doomed!" Situ Yan''s deep and cold voice rang out to the limit. In the face of situ Yan''s warning, Kunling only laughs. He just saw fear in situ Yan, a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and even ghosts and gods. The myth of the battlefield is just like this at this moment. The biggest weakness is actually a woman. At this time, Qin Wanli was also tied to the edge of the cliff. Qin Wanli''s face was not good for a moment. She called to Kunling: "Kunling, what do you want to do?" She didn''t know she had to go through this. At this time, the fear and ferocity on Qin Wanli''s face were completely revealed. "Tut Tut, Miss Qin, be gentle and don''t be so rude. Don''t forget that there is another person here?" Kunling said with a smile, did not forget to look at situ Yan''s position at the moment. Qin Wanlin''s heart cluttered. She had just forgotten that situ Yan was there because she was afraid. Now When she looked at situ Yan, his eyes didn''t use her side at all. She followed his eyes and looked in the past. It was the whole process. His eyes didn''t leave Leng Mushan. Oh... She laughed at herself. When she came back, people had been taken to the cliff. They tied Qin Wanli to the right. She glared at Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan didn''t look at her. She thought she was transparent. Leng Mushan frowned and looked at the same rope tied between them. "See, chief situ, my game is very simple and realistic. I''ll put a bottle on the rope between them. I''ll give you a knife to cut off the bottle, even if you wake up." Kunling said. Leng Mushan, listening to what he said, was just bullshit. As soon as the bottle fell down, the rope between them would loosen, and the only result was to fall down. Situ Yan looks at him coldly. "Although my request is a little too much, and one of them may fall into the sea behind, it''s up to you who you choose." Kunling sneered. And Leng Mushan listened to his words and recalled that time, which was the same, but situ Yan''s choice at that time was not her. God seems to be joking. Is the game that fun? Leng Mushan has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in her heart. This kind of plot only exists in novels and TV plays. How can it all happen to her. At this time, situ Yan is still some distance away from Leng Mushan, and after he came here, he has mastered the terrain here, but this time for him, no matter how fierce he is, he is a little at a loss in the face of the current environment, because he is afraid that as long as he is not careful, he will hurt Leng Mushan. This time, Kunling really didn''t give him a way out. Although the terrain here is nothing for him, now there is one more person, and the first person he wants to protect is the woman. He didn''t dare to move. He knew that there were still people in the dark. "OK, I''ll play with you!" Situ Yan promised. Leng Mushan looks at him, and situ Yan also looks at her, but his eyes are gentle. This somehow made her feel at ease. On the other hand, Qin Wanlin was not so comfortable. Looking at the emotional flow between them, she felt very uncomfortable, and her jealousy factor immediately woke up. She whispered to Leng Mushan: "do you think the scene at this moment is very familiar?" Leng Mushan took a look at her. She knew what she wanted to say. "At the beginning, a Yan chose to save me, and this time it will be no exception." Qin Wanyu said confidently. She had forgotten what she had done before, or was too confident. At this time, Kunling asked people to throw a dagger to situ Yan. In fact, he was not afraid that situ Yan would use the dagger as a weapon, because he knew that as long as Leng Mushan was still in his hand, he would not dare to lift it lightly. Situ Yan looked at the dagger on the ground and didn''t move. A second later, Leng Mushan saw such a noble man as Xiri, who would bend down to pick up a dagger. Just after situ Yan got the dagger, Kun Ling went into Leng Mushan and said to situ Yan wickedly, "I suddenly want to add another request." When Leng Mushan heard what he said, she glared at him, as if to say, are you finished. Situ Yan saw that he went to Leng Mushan and squinted at Feng Mou. Kunling''s action at this time was that no matter what he said, he would promise unconditionally, otherwise he might get rid of Leng Mushan. Kunling''s mouth rose, and his face was full of cunning. Chapter 402 "Stab yourself in the chest with the dagger in your hand, and cut your two thighs hard." Kunling said while also doing a part demonstration with his body. Leng Mushan was surprised to hear him. Is this man crazy? He is really a madman. And she thought so in her heart, and blurted out: "you crazy man." After she finished, she looked at situ Yan''s direction nervously and yelled: "don''t, don''t, don''t listen to him." She was afraid. She didn''t want to see this scene. Kunling was a madman. Those parts he just said would cause human death. If she didn''t stop bleeding in time, she couldn''t believe how he would survive. That''s why she was so afraid. Kunling ignores Leng Mushan''s emotion beside him. He looks at situ Yan who hasn''t started to do it yet and says again: "I still have a little conscience. It''s a multiple-choice question naturally. I won''t embarrass you." Leng Mushan didn''t believe what he said. "If you don''t want him to use the knife on you, then the second choice is that I will help you cut this rope now to see if it''s your speed or their falling speed." Kunling looks at Leng Mushan and says half of it. The second half of the sentence is to situ Yan. As soon as he finished, he waved with one of his subordinates. His subordinates immediately took out a dagger and were ready to cut the rope between Leng Mushan and Qin Wanli. "Stop it Situ Yan''s cold, low and powerful voice rang out. Kunling hears situ Yan''s voice and laughs. "Oh, it seems that our chief situ has chosen the answer, hasn''t he?" As soon as his words came down, he saw situ Yan cut his thighs with a dagger without hesitation. Before Leng Mushan had time to speak, situ Yan had already slashed twice on his leg. Because these two positions were close to blood vessels, blood immediately dyed his camouflage clothes wet, and could not see the color of blood, but it was obvious that his trousers were dark immediately. This was blood. But he didn''t blink. The next cut is the chest. Leng Mushan called out: "no, brother Yan, no..." As she repeated this sentence, she shook her head. Her eyes had never left situ Yan''s body, and she was anxious to shake her body. Originally, the pillar was fixed on the edge of the cliff, but it was not fixed too firmly. So she almost fell ahead of time. Fortunately, someone helped her. But Leng Mushan doesn''t care about these at the moment, she just wants to stop situ Yan''s action, and situ Yan looks at her actions, he is afraid, this silly woman. Situ Yan gave a comforting look to her, let her not be afraid, he will be OK, because he has not guaranteed her safety, he will not let himself have an accident, at least he will make sure that she is really safe at that moment will relax. The next second, without hesitation, he put the dagger directly into his chest, and then pulled it out very quickly. This series of actions quickly made all the people present not see clearly. Kunling face situ Yan''s choice, he is still a little surprised, after all, there are many women, died, but he did not expect situ Yan in order to Leng Mushan, really in accordance with his requirements in his body stabbed three knives, and no hesitation. Kunling is not so stupid that situ Yan is so determined to himself for the sake of Qin Wanyu, because since situ Yan can come here alone for Leng Mushan, and now, he doesn''t even see her in front of his eyes, and I believe he has seen the video he left behind. So Leng Mushan, the woman in his mind in the end occupy how much position! It''s amazing that the head of G can be so cruel to himself. Leng Mushan in situ Yan stabbed the dagger into his chest that moment, she couldn''t help, eyes already wet. This fool, why do you want to do this, even if Kunling really cut the rope, even if she really fell down, she does not regret. Blood immediately soaked situ''s chest clothes. Leng Mushan looked at them and felt worried. And perhaps this knife really stabbed to an important position, his face immediately had a trace of discomfort, and then the whole tall figure bent down. Leng Mushan looks at such situ Yan, she knows that he must be very painful, but he has to bear it. Situ Yan corner of the eye Yu Guang saw she wanted to move again, then said: "don''t move!" Although with a hint of warning, but more fear, and worry, he was afraid that he did not hand, the woman fell. "I''m fine." It''s obvious that these two words are all from Leng Mushan. And Qin Wanli on one side became quiet from the beginning. She looked at what happened in front of her eyes, and soon, just a few minutes. Situ Yan came to find Kunling alone in order that Leng Mushan could really take nothing. Now he is so obedient and stabbed himself three times. Oh, it''s really great. For Leng Mushan, he can not even take his own life. She watched the interaction between them in silence all the way, What on earth did she lose to Leng Mushan? Why can she get so much love from situ Yan? It''s beyond such a large range. Even her life can be given to her. "Why so stupid." Leng Mushan said chokingly. Kunling looked at this scene, well, it''s good, it''s a little touching. But he didn''t come to see them show their love. "It''s worthy of being the chief of situ. He''s so cruel to himself. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation and admiration." Kunling clapped as he spoke. Very quiet on the top of the mountain, only his bleak laughter and applause. In fact, he let situ Yan scratch himself, the most important thing is that he knows very well how strong situ Yan''s strength is. He must make him weak before he has a chance to get close to him. Just by himself, he killed so many high-level killers he had brought, and he could walk here safely without any hair damage. He knows his own power. If it wasn''t for Leng Mushan, the people here would have been gone. And Kunling''s time is almost up. Then he said, "chief situ, it''s almost time. Let''s start your second performance." Then he left Leng Mushan''s position. But at this time, situ Yan''s face became pale because of the blood loss, but they couldn''t see it. Only Leng Mushan could see clearly what effect the three knives he had just stabbed on his body had on his body. At the moment, situ Yan is completely supported by a stream of obsession. Chapter 403 Although the Si Tu Yan of the moment looks to have some embarrassed, but the kind of strong gas field on his body is still in. All of a sudden, situ Yan seems to see a figure in the dark. The corners of his mouth rise slightly and smile. Then Leng Mushan saw him say "believe me" to her When did he know she knew spoken English. But she is still very moved, because now she does not care who he will choose, because she has the answer. Leng also responded, "OK." Just as situ Yan was about to fly the dagger out of his hand, the direction of the dagger was the rope between them, but he suddenly changed the direction. The direction of the dagger flew directly to Kunling. Everyone is stupid, even Kunling is stunned for a second. At this moment, a lot of people suddenly appeared in the dark, and the two people who had been guarding Leng Mushan beside them were also killed by the silent gun at the moment when the dagger in situ Yan''s hand went out. Kunling responds to avoid the dagger that situ Yan flies over, and the dagger is inserted into the middle of the man''s forehead behind him. Kunling frowned, but fortunately he reacted quickly enough to avoid. If not, it was him who was lying on the ground now. But he didn''t expect that situ Yan would dare to play like that. When he dodged situ Yan''s dagger, the gun rang out behind him. He looked back to Leng Mushan. Situ Yan had already taken advantage of the gap and came to Leng Mushan. At the same time, Kunling also saw several men in camouflage clothes appear. He realized that situ Yan was just procrastinating. Oh, he shouldn''t believe that he would be so honest. The people he brought were not vegetarians, but relatively speaking, the people in situ Yan''s army were not vegetarians. They were all cruel characters. Soon, Kunling''s people were half solved by situ Yan''s people. And Leng Mushan is also saved by situ Yan at the moment. Xuanhuan also appears. Leng Mushan is not surprised to see him. Xuanhuan received the instruction of situ Yan to save Qin Wanyu. As soon as Leng Mushan was untied, she immediately grabbed situ Yan''s hand and said, "if you are injured, you must bandage immediately, especially your chest. Let me have a look." Although Leng Mushan was asking for his advice, her hand didn''t ask for his advice. As soon as she wanted to see it, she was held by situ Yan''s backhand, and then pulled her into her arms. And one side of Xuanhuan heard that his master was injured, and he was surprised. Why didn''t he find out? Xuanhuan and others don''t know what happened in front of them. They just came up. Situ Yan hugged Leng Mushan tightly and said in her ear, "I''m sorry. Fortunately, you''re OK." Leng Mushan recognized his apology and his relaxed tone. But as soon as he hugged her, it would definitely involve the wound. Leng Mushan didn''t dare to struggle, because situ Yan held her tightly. If she moved, she would lead to his wound. She can only say: "let me go, let me see your wound." But situ Yan didn''t move. Leng Mushan''s face was not good in an instant. She said again: "situ Yan, let me go!" Situ Yan heard her angry tone, especially when he called his full name. He gave a low smile and let her go. As soon as she let go, Leng Mushan saw the blood on her clothes, but it was not her. Just as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by situ Yan. "I''m fine. Please wait for me here." Situ Yan said. How can it be all right? Leng Mushan looks at him. But before she spoke again, situ Yan gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Take care of her. If she''s missing a hair, don''t come to see me." Situ Yan said to Xuanhuan very seriously. "Yes, master." Then situ Yan went in the direction of Kun Ling. Leng Mushan had no choice but to worry about him. And Xuanhuan took Leng Mushan away from the edge of the cliff. And Qin Wanyu is always on one side. At the moment, she looks at the scene a little out of control. Kunling''s people have been basically solved by situ Yan''s people, and there are only a few left. Now she is completely finished, ah Suddenly, she looked at Leng Mushan''s eyes and flashed a trace of darkness. But there was a man beside her, and she couldn''t get close at all. No one cares about her life or death at the moment. And Kunling will not, at the moment he can be said to be too busy. He didn''t expect that situ Yan should have overcame him and caught him by surprise. At the moment, there are no half of his people, not to mention the people in the dark. They don''t appear at the moment. It''s estimated that they are gone. Situ Yan is worthy of the title of God of war, even the people below are all experts. But he found a problem. Although they were all wearing camouflage clothes, they were not military people. On the contrary, they were more like killer special forces. Therefore, these people are actually the people who are secretly cultivated by situ Yan. He has long heard that there is a secret army in situ Yan''s hands, but it doesn''t belong to the country, but belongs to him personally. He only obeys his orders, and generally won''t use it easily, unless it''s a very big thing. Even his brother didn''t use it in those years. But no matter what he did, there was no news of his team. He thought it was fake, but he didn''t expect it to be true, and it was used on him today. Ah... Should he feel honored? Situ Yan thinks highly of him. However, he didn''t think so. All this might have to be regulated on that woman. For that woman, situ Yan used his own mysterious army, ah. At the moment, Kunling and his few remaining people have been surrounded by situ Yan''s people, and they can''t get out at all. His team is not only fast, but everyone is like an iron wall. At this time, situ Yan came over, although he had three stab wounds, but it did not affect the aura of the king. "I wanted to let you live, but I think I''m wrong." Situ Yan said coldly, with infinite murderous spirit in his low tone. However, situ Yan didn''t know what he had experienced when he let him go, so he was willing that he didn''t let him go. So he hated him. He killed his brother in those years. He let him go. When he went back to that place, he suffered a lot. Everyone thought he was a traitor. Life was not like death. He was willing to die. However, he suffered so much torture, how could he be willing to die? He wanted to put those who tortured him and said he was a betrayer. He told himself to trample on these people. If he had not supported himself with this hatred, he would have died long ago. Finally, he succeeded in winning the right to eat people without spitting bones, and trampled those people under his feet, so he had the last goal left. Chapter 404 That is to find that let him as such a person revenge, hatred in the heart is the only pillar to let him live. "Let my people do it, or do it yourself!" Situ Yan once again cold mouth said. "Oh, it seems that I really underestimated the commander situ. I didn''t expect to use this mysterious army for such a humble person as me." Kunling said. Situ Yan, no matter what he said, in front of him, the people around him immediately shot several people around Kun Ling. In less than a second, all the people around him fell down, leaving him. Kunling frowned. This speed and this shooting method are fast, accurate and fierce, and all of them are killed with one shot on the forehead. They don''t even have the chance to speak or even draw a gun. Therefore, just now situ Yan was merciful to him. If not, he would have died long ago. At this time, Kunling suddenly said with a smile: "chief situ, since I have fallen into your hands, I have no intention to live. Since you are so powerful, why don''t we gamble to see if it''s your bullet or mine?" He just said, situ Yan''s people just want to shoot, because their existence is to protect situ Yan, and now someone wants to use a gun to butt their master, how can it be. But situ Yan was a step faster than them to stop them, because he knew his own people. "Good." Situ Yan agreed. The man next to him handed him a short pistol. And Kunling knows that no matter what kind of choice he can''t escape today, it''s better to seize this opportunity. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope for revenge, he will never give up. And Leng Mushan is particularly nervous on one side. Her eyes have never left situ Yan. It''s quiet. You can hear the gun loading. The next second, Leng Mushan saw Kunling take the lead in raising the gun to shoot, her heart raised to the throat. At the moment of his shooting, situ Yan also fired a shot at him, and neither of them hid. "No." Leng Mushan called out. Then she saw Kun Ling opposite situ Yan, with a red dot on her forehead. Because situ Yan is carrying her back, so she can''t see the situation of situ Yan at the moment. She ran over. Then Kunling looked at her with open eyes, and then fell to the ground. Leng Mushan ran past, just as situ Yan turned around, she looked at him with no gunshot wound, except for the knife wound just now. She immediately relieved, then holding him, said: "scared to death me." Situ Yan mouth up, low voice with a trace of gentle said: "sorry, let you worry." A few special forces on one side are silly. Is this still their master? Actually in their master body saw gentle two words. "It''s OK. Let''s go home." Situ Yan continued. After Leng Mushan let him go, she looked at his wound and his pale face. Now it''s dark, only she can see his face from such a close distance. "No, I have to clean your wound here now. You can''t move any more." Leng Mushan said very seriously, because he just had to endure for a long time, the knife on his chest was really serious, and she didn''t know how he got to the present. But Leng Mushan still has time to ask how he dodged Kunling''s shot just now, because she didn''t see him move in the whole process. Leng Mushan turned to Xuanhuan and said, "find a medicine box immediately." She knew that it would be better for them to look for them than for situ Yandong, because she knew that it would take at least four hours to get down from here, and there was no car to drive here. Even if they had a helicopter, they had to wait, so she had to help him deal with the wound now. At this time, situ Yan suddenly had some unsteadiness and almost fell on Leng Mushan. Xuanhuan also realized the seriousness of the problem. He''s been looked for. And he also informed Luo ye and others at the foot of the mountain at the moment, and asked them to send a helicopter immediately. So now Leng Mushan''s body is hung with situ Yan, but in fact he still stands on his own, otherwise with situ Yan''s body shape, how can her small body completely hold up. At the same time, her hand also hugged his waist, but suddenly she frowned, and she felt the wet and sticky clothes on his left waist. Was he hurt here? It''s a gunshot wound. No, it doesn''t feel like it was just hit. So, from the moment he appeared, he had been shot. Why she didn''t find out just twice. This stupid man, why should he hold on. "Come on, help me put him down." Leng Mushan called. Xuanhuan immediately came forward to help. Situ Yan sat under the tree, his face was very pale. Leng Mushan immediately went to open his left waist clothes. There was a bullet hidden in it. Because he didn''t deal with it in time, or because he was fighting on the way, he moved too much, so at this moment, the cracked meat around it began to be infected, and blood was constantly emerging. At this time, Leng Mushan got the medicine box and began to help him deal with the wound. Her technique seemed very calm, but her expression betrayed her. Situ Yan looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." It''s good that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Leng Mushan''s tears flow down. Looking at the knife wound on his chest, the meat is split. Because of the environment, she can''t sew him a needle, she can only clean the wound to prevent infection. After dealing with the chest, it''s the waist. "Why didn''t you tell me you were shot?" Leng Mushan asked. Situ Yan looks at her angry appearance and smiles, because he finally sees her angry for him, and she cares about him. Leng Mushan looked at him and laughed. She was almost angry. "Well, because I''m afraid you''re worried, just like you are now." Leng Mushan did not answer his words, but looked at his wound and said, "this bullet must be taken out now, but there is no anesthetic here, so..." The worry and heartache on Leng Mushan''s face are all printed in situ Yan''s heart and eyes. Situ Yan still said with a smile: "let Xuanhuan take it, you accompany me, you are my best medicine." In fact, situ Yan does not want to let her see such a bloody side. Finally, Leng Mushan gave it to Xuanhuan, and she held his hand on the other side. But her eyes always want to see his wound, and the worry of that face, let situ Yan frown. Leng Mushan just wanted to ask him if it hurt. If it hurt, she could shout it out. After all, there is no anesthetic. It''s hard for ordinary people to take out a bullet. But before she spoke, her lips were covered in an instant. Well Leng Mushan didn''t dare to struggle or push his chest. She could only let him kiss. At this time, she doesn''t care who else is next to her. Chapter 405 Until the sound of fantasy. "Master, it''s OK." Xuanhuan got up and left. It was as if he had not seen what had just happened. Situ Yan then released Leng Mushan. As soon as she let go, Leng Mushan said, "let me have a look." She didn''t care much about situ Yan''s kissing her. Now she is more concerned about his wound. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that Xuanhuan''s dressing technique was very good. But there are no stitches, so we have to get out of here. "Well, I''m ok. Don''t frown. I don''t like to look at you like this." All of a sudden, situ Yan said to her, and reached out to touch her forehead. In fact, she didn''t find that she had been frowning, just subconsciously. "Sorry, it used to be my fault. Would you really forgive me?" Situ Yan suddenly said to her. "Aren''t you angry that I''m pretending to be sick and lying to you?" Leng Mushan asked. "Why are you angry? You can cheat me on anything, but don''t cheat me. You don''t love me anymore, OK Leng Mushan was stunned. She looked at the man who was pale in front of her. She didn''t expect that he would say this. He gave her a lot of rights, because no one dared to cheat him. The only way to cheat him was to die. But he said that she could cheat him anything, but she couldn''t cheat him. She didn''t love him any more. He thought that she was deceiving him, but the fact is the same. She not only cheated him, but also cheated herself. She loves him, from beginning to end, but she At this time, Qin Wanlin, who had been ignored, was brought by Xuanhuan. "Master, what does she do?" Xuanhuan looks at situ Yan and Leng Mushan and says. When Leng Mushan saw her, she was very embarrassed. She didn''t have the brilliance of a few hours ago. Just after she was rescued with her, she didn''t see her. What did she experience in such a short time? But she didn''t sympathize with her because she didn''t deserve to be sympathized with. She just wants to talk, don''t Si Tu Yan interrupt. "Get rid of it!" Three words are very cold. She looked at the man beside her without a trace of expression. Leng Mushan was surprised. "Yes, master." When Qin Wanlin heard these three words, she was also surprised, but she guessed one point, just surprised that he didn''t speak any emotion, so determined, so indifferent, and directly sentenced to death. Although Leng Mushan sympathizes with her, this is the punishment she should be punished, so she will not sympathize with her, let alone plead. Just when Qin Wanfen was about to be taken away by Xuanhuan, Qin Wanfen said to situ Yan, "can I have a word with you alone? I just want to tell you about it. " Situ Yan didn''t look at her, just wanted to say no. Qin Wanlin said again, "I know you want to know this, but I only want to tell you." After she finished, she took a look at Leng Mushan. And Leng Mushan also looked at her, and then he turned to look at situ Yan, said: "I don''t matter." She really doesn''t matter. Now she doesn''t think that situ Yan will have any feelings for Qin Wanyu. Then, with the help of Leng Mushan, situ Yan stood up. Qin wanxuan and situ Yan were standing under a tree on the edge of the cliff, while Leng Mushan and Xuanhuan were not far away. "Say it It''s cold. It''s not emotional. At the same time, situ Yan didn''t even want to look at her. Although Qin Wanlin is very sad, she knows that this moment can not be retrieved, because her true face has been completely shown in situ Yan''s eyes, and he knows everything. So she doesn''t have to pretend in front of him. This kind of feeling Qin Wanlin suddenly felt very good, because she finally can not be so tired. "In fact, I want to know if you have ever really loved me or really treated me?" Asked Qin wanxuan. But the only response to her is situ Yan''s indifference. After waiting for a while, Qin Wanlin thinks that he won''t speak. Who knows that situ Yan spoke, but the promise made her heartbroken. She would rather he didn''t speak and leave a trace of expectation for her. "No!" Oh, he didn''t answer. Although she didn''t dare to say how much she knew him, she knew that situ Yan didn''t have to lie to her, and he wasn''t such a person, so what he said was sincere. He never used sincerity to her from the beginning to the end. She accompanied him, knew him, understood him and contacted him earlier than Leng Mushan, It''s far less than Leng Mushan''s time. Qin Wanli knows that Leng Mushan knew situ Yan earlier than she did. She knew him from birth. Although Leng Mushan had little contact with situ Yan as an adult, she knew situ Yan better than anyone else. Because she fell in love with this man since she was sensible, even if she didn''t walk around him, she cared about and loved him more than anyone else. Qin Wanlin gave a wry smile. This time, her heart completely changed. "Do you know how much I want her to die? She not only robbed you, but also her children. She got all the things I wanted, including your love, but God still favored her. She didn''t die twice, but this time, I think she will die. " Qin said. But situ Yan this moment just saw her one eye, is also because heard Leng Mushan''s name, he only then can see her one eye, is really ridiculous. "Do you want to know why?" Qin Wanyu suddenly approached him and said that situ Yan subconsciously stepped back. Looking at situ Yan''s escape, she doesn''t care! "What did you do?" Situ Yan looks at coldly to say, the eye ground flashed a silk to kill an idea. In the face of his intention to kill her, although her heart hurts, it is more disheartened than heartache. "Well, it seems that only when it comes to her can you react." Qin said. "It''s nothing, just a chronic poison on her, and all the antidotes have been destroyed by me. Do you think she will die?" Situ Yan didn''t arrive at Qin Wanyu. He had become so crazy, and his killing intention was improved instantly. "You are looking for death!" Leng Mushan didn''t hear what they were saying. Suddenly, she saw that situ Yan''s face changed, and then she was surprised and shocked to see that Qin wanxuan suddenly pushed situ Yan to the edge of the cliff. In the moment she ran past, she saw that situ Yan''s body had fallen. "No Leng Mushan called. Xuanhuan went at the fastest speed at the first time, but he still didn''t catch situ Yan. He also froze at this moment. Looking at the bottomless cliff, his eyes immediately rose to kill him. He grabbed Qin Wanzhen and threw him on the ground. Just at this time, the helicopter came. When Leng Mushan comes to the edge of the cliff, there is no shadow of situ Yan. She was stupid, she was shocked, her heart almost stopped. "It''s not true... Brother Yan..." Leng Mushan cried out from the edge of the cliff. Chapter 406 In such an instant, Leng Mushan wants to jump down with her, and is caught by Leng Feng who has just arrived. "Girl, what are you doing?" Cold Maple embrace her very angry said. Leng Mushan took a look at Leng Feng and said, "brother, you let me go. I''m going to save him. He fell down. He fell down... You let me go." Leng Mushan is totally broken down at the moment. He? Cold Maple frowns, is situ Yan, he also shocked. Yin and Luo ye, who followed him, also heard it. They knew in a second what the hell was going on. "Come on, he just fell down. Will you hurry to save him?" Leng Mushan cries and shouts to Lengfeng. Why does this happen? It''s very good just now. Luo ye and Yin Yi started to act after they heard it for the first time. They didn''t see Xuanhuan and others. There were only Leng Mushan and Qin Wanli. They thought they had gone down. That''s right. At the moment when situ Yan fell down, Xuanhuan threw Qin Wanli up, and then went down with the special forces behind him. For them, situ Yan is more important. And just now, they just watched their master fall, and there was nothing they could do. Yin game and Luo Ye dare not delay for a moment. When Xu Hai learns that the head of his family has fallen, he is worried. He never thought that such an accident would happen to such a god like man! Finally, Luo ye took people down. Yin game and Lengfeng stay on the top and deal with the above things. Yin game doesn''t inform situ''s family, but just informs situ Hao. When situ Hao received Yin game''s phone call, he was very nervous. He almost couldn''t accept the fact that his elder brother had an accident. It was Yin game''s saying: "Hao, now your elder brother''s life and death are uncertain. You can''t have an accident. No matter what the result is, you can hold on, because the situ family needs you, and your elder brother doesn''t want it, so you have to cheer up, You don''t care here. We won''t have an accident with your elder brother. You go home first. " Yes, he really can''t fall down, and he can''t be the first one to fall down. He believes that his elder brother will be fine. He has experienced all kinds of storms before and has come here, so this time is the same. Then, situ Yan left with a word. The woman looked at his back and frowned. On the other side, it''s still in search and rescue. Leng Mushan, who had been crying on the edge of the cliff and had no tears, was completely in a trance. Leng Feng was watching her all the time. No matter what he said, she just couldn''t listen and didn''t want to leave. He knew that if there was no result, she would not leave with him. Leng Mushan has been looking at the cliff, why I just want to choose to forgive you, you have to play such a joke with me. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and immediately got up from the ground. Turning around, she saw the woman lying on the ground at the moment. It''s her, it''s this woman, she''s not only going to kill her, she''s going to kill summer, now she''s pushing her favorite man down the cliff. At the moment, Leng Mushan''s eyes flashed hatred or killing intention, and her face was full of hatred. Leng Feng looked at her like this, and had never seen her like this. Before he could stop her, she turned and took the gun from Fengyun. "Miss." Fengyun was careless for a moment, but she was the master and he was subordinate, so he didn''t stop him, because as long as he didn''t hurt himself, he didn''t care. Qin Wanli watched Leng Mushan step by step toward her, and looked at the despair and pain on her face at the moment, as well as the tearing heart and splitting lung, I laughed. "Hahaha, Leng Mushan, do you know why I can push him down, but he can''t refute?" Leng Mushan only responded with her cold eyes. "Because I told him that I had poisoned you, and I knew one of his weaknesses was that he was very concerned and nervous when he heard about you. I also told him that there was no antidote, and he was angry when you were not long alive, but you know that he was injured and bleeding so much, So I stabbed him in the chest when he was absent, so he was pushed down by me. Ha ha ha... " Qin Wanli laughed loudly. Her face was full of expression, but Leng Mushan didn''t look at her expression. She was surprised that her heart hurt even more. It had already split, and Qin Wanli''s words were more like a handful of salt spilled on her heart. "Why? Why? Qin Wanyu, you loved him. How can you be so cruel and vicious? " Leng Mushan asked. Qin Wanli looked at her and said: "Oh, yes, yes, I loved him, but he didn''t love me." Leng Mushan didn''t expect her to say so. "For this shameful reason, you are going to do it? What are you doing? " "Oh, yes, that''s right, but more importantly, I want to make you suffer and make you lose him completely. What Qin Wanlin can''t get, even if it''s destroyed, I won''t leave it to you. You can''t get it, ha ha Oh, originally I didn''t have this idea, but he actually answered me that he never loved me from the beginning to the end, and didn''t like me a little bit. Do you want to know why? " Qin wanxuan looks at Leng Mushan with melancholy eyes and asks. And a few men on one side look at such crazy and vicious Qin Wanli, what the fundus of the eye presents is only indifference and heartlessness. "Because he likes you from the beginning to the end, but he doesn''t know it. At the beginning, he wanted to save you, because he thought I was you. Didn''t you find that the clothes we were wearing there were very similar? Oh, this is what he said to me after the event. If you really fell down at that time, he would jump down with you without hesitation. At that time, I suddenly felt that this man does not belong to me, but I will not let you go. Oh, just because I saved his life at the beginning, he would not refuse me so much. So, no matter what I want to do, he agrees. What you see is that he actually loves me in his heart, but you are wrong. No, he doesn''t love me. Although I know, I hope you misunderstand me and get a divorce. At that time, I knew that even if you were not there, ah Yan would not marry me. He was kind to me and asked me to be his girlfriend. It was entirely out of human feelings. I had been with him for so many years, and at most I only met his hand. Oh, but you, you are pregnant and pregnant with his child. " Qin Wanli is elaborating one by one! And Leng Mushan at the moment in addition to heartache or heartache, a lot of things she did not know. "Why, don''t you feel very surprised, and you still give up on him and hate him for this, don''t you? But I also want to say, because I want to let you in addition to the pain, there may be guilt Qin said. Leng Mushan watched. What else did she not know? Yin game on one side said that he didn''t know what Qin Wanli had just said, but this woman passed a Yan, and he knew it. Chapter 407 "Do you know why he didn''t go when you were pregnant and gave birth?" Qin wanxuan looks at Leng Mushan and asks. Leng Mushan listened to Qin Wanli''s words, and her mind seemed to open the door of memory. "Because he didn''t think that kid was him." With a bang, Leng Mushan''s brain seemed to explode. How is that possible? "Because he can''t bear, and you''re pregnant!" This sentence shocked everyone present, especially Leng Mushan. The brain''s completely blown up. Situ Yan can''t bear children. How can it be? Summer is really her and his children. She can''t make a mistake. So, at the beginning, situ Yan''s attitude towards their mother and daughter was just because of this? "In fact, I just did something on his medical report and bribed that person, so that he would believe, and even more believe that the child was not his. I thought that after I left, he knew that the child was not his and would divorce you immediately, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t divorce you and let you have children. But in the end, he actually chose to forgive you and began to accept the child. So, I still lost. Even if you betrayed him in his eyes and gave birth to a child that was not his, he still wanted to keep you by his side and still love you. So, Leng Mushan, you are very lucky, but I don''t want to see you so lucky, so I will destroy him! " All of them solved the mystery at this moment. It turned out that he always thought that she had betrayed him. It turned out that she always misunderstood him, so everything was carefully arranged by the woman in front of him. The misunderstanding between them is to know in such a way that she would like to gamble on his life. She is willing to misunderstand it all the time. "You crazy woman, your heart is so dark, you don''t deserve this heart, it doesn''t belong to you." Leng Mushan looked at her coldly and said. There was a flash of panic on Qin Wanlin''s face: "what do you want to do?" "Do what he just wanted to do! Since you don''t cherish this heart, I saved you, or I''ll take it myself! " Leng Mushan said as she raised her gun and shot her left leg and said, "you owe me summer and muzhou this shot." Just then, he shot her in the right leg. "You owe lengsha that!" The last shot was at Qin Wanyu''s heart. And the two shots she fired in a row, Qin wanxuan could not stand it any more. It was very painful. Her two legs were bleeding, and the only pain left was the scream. And Leng Feng and Yin game and others on one side just looked coldly, but they didn''t expect Leng Mushan to shoot, and they didn''t blink, they started very decisively. "You owe him that shot! You don''t deserve it As soon as Leng Mushan''s words fall, she pulls the gun version. Qin Wanzhen can only watch the bullet go into her heart and penetrate her body. She opens her eyes and looks at Leng Mushan in shock. The next second the bullet goes into her body, Qin Wanzhen falls to the ground, but her eyes are not closed. Leng Mushan looked at the woman lying on the ground covered with blood, without a trace of expression. And she just seemed to use up all the strength, the next second, her whole person a crooked, fainted, fortunately, the cold Maple behind her quickly caught her. "Girl, girl." Leng Feng is holding Leng Mushan who has passed out. Besides worry, she is worried. "You take her back first, and we''ll take her here." Yin said. Then Leng Feng left with Leng Mushan. Yin told people to clean up the place quickly. Under the cliff, Luo ye and others meet Xuanhuan after they go down. "What about people?" Luo ye asked. "Ye Shao, we have almost searched all over here, but there is no shadow of the master." At the bottom of the cliff is a sea. They didn''t find situ Yan on the bank. * When Leng Mushan woke up, it was noon the next day. She had a nightmare and woke up. "No, no..." Shen Menghan looks at Leng Mushan who is lying on the bed and suddenly wakes up. "Little Shanshan, you wake up at last." Leng Mushan looked at the environment here and looked at Shen Menghan again. She asked hoarsely, "Han Han, when is it now?" "You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights. Listen to your voice..." Shen Menghan has not finished, Leng Mushan has quickly opened the quilt, got up and walked to the door! "Well, Shanshan, you just woke up. What are you doing?" Shen Menghan gets up and chases out. Downstairs, Leng Mushan sees Lengfeng and Mo Shaohui sitting in the hall. I also heard their conversation. "Did you find it?" Leng Feng asked. Mo Shaohui was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said with a heavy face: "no, Luo Ye. They have been looking in the sea for two days and two nights, but nothing. They just found a piece of broken clothes, which has been taken to test." Leng Feng never thought that situ Yan would disappear or He didn''t dare to think that if he fell off the cliff there, even if he fell into the sea, he would not be far away from death. Moreover, it has been two days and two nights, and he can''t even find a personal image. There are only two results, either he is still alive or he is At this time, a hoarse voice sounded in the stairway. "What are you talking about?" Leng Feng and Mo Shaohui see Leng Mushan standing at the entrance of the stairs, and then come to them. "Why did you come down?" Lengfeng stood up and looked at her. "Brother, brother Mo, what about brother Yan? Is he in the hospital? Is he seriously injured? I''m going to the hospital to see him Leng Mushan''s body drifted over. She had been lying for so long, and she had experienced so many, so heavy blows that day, and her body was already overdrawn. She took Lengfeng''s hand and said. When Shen Menghan comes down to see Leng Mushan, her heart aches. How can she have the heart to tell her, and she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s too sudden, and everyone can''t accept it all of a sudden. Besides, Leng Mushan, who has always loved situ Yan, can support her completely because she believes that situ Yan will be OK or die. If she knows the result, So she But at this time, situ''s old house. Master situ and others had learned the news the day after the accident. He didn''t believe his grandson was gone. Situ Zhenguo sent the whole situ family to look for him. Zou manhe, on the other hand, was in tears all day. Situ Zhenguo can only pacify her one day and ask situ Hao and others to find her. The old man is dead to see, dead to see people, otherwise he would never believe. Situ Hao and Yin have just entered situ''s old house. Situ Hao heard his mother''s cry, and his heart ached. "Grandpa, mom and dad." Situ Hao called. "Grandfather, uncle and aunt." Yelled Yin. As soon as Zou manhe heard the voice of his second son, he immediately got up and came to situ Hao, grabbed his hand and asked, "Hao''er, is there any news about your elder brother?" Situ Hao looked at his mother''s expectant eyes. He didn''t want to make her sad, but Chapter 408 Situ Hao supported Zou manhe and shook his head. Zou manhe''s legs softened and almost fell down. Fortunately, situ Hao helped her ahead of time! "Mom, are you ok?" Situ Hao helped her to sit down. When situ Zhenguo saw it, he immediately came over. Situ Hao gave his mother to his father. At this time, the old man asked, "Hao''er, where is your sister-in-law?" Situ Xiaotian has heard Yin game say all the things that day, it''s not strange that the girl Mu Shan. "Grandfather, sister-in-law, she''s at Leng''s house now. She''s been in a coma for two days and two nights." Situ Hao said with a heavy face. "Grandfather, we have sent all the people to look for a Yan, but so far we can''t find him. Now the search and rescue team has been along the direction of the current at that time, 80 kilometers away, and there is still no a Yan." Yin said, looking at the old man. Yes, they searched and rescued for two days and two nights, but they found nothing. So now they don''t know whether to be happy or worried. Because fortunately, no body has been found, situ Yan may still be alive, worried that if he can''t find it, there will be no bones left. On the other hand, situ Zhenguo is comforting Zou manhe. "You have to believe Yan''er. He has experienced everything from childhood to adulthood, and he can save himself from danger. It''s the same this time, so don''t think too much." At this time, situ Hao walked with a heavy face. He looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, there''s something I haven''t told you yet." The old man''s face shows the vicissitudes of life, and the matter of situ Yan still has a blow to him. "Sister in law, she is not the granddaughter of Ouyang''s grandfather''s family. The real identity of sister-in-law is the daughter of the cold family in Milan who has been separated for many years." Zou manhe is a little surprised. Isn''t that girl yudie''s child? Why? And the old man is relatively calm, no surprise, no surprise, because he knows that the girl is not a child of Ouyang family, but he did not expect that it was a child of Leng family in Milan. "Three years ago, my sister-in-law, summer and muzhou had a car accident. That car accident almost took them away. Fortunately, they were still seriously injured. They have been in Milan for a long time. Especially in the summer, she was in a coma for three years and didn''t wake up until recently A car accident? Three years in a coma? Situ Xiaotian shook with his crutch, which means that his great granddaughter became a vegetable? Why didn''t you tell him that. Zou manhe covered his mouth and couldn''t believe it. What did they experience in those three years? She thought it strange that the girl came back, but she just couldn''t see what was strange. In that summer, she was only five years old at most. She was so young. How could she suffer from these. Her granddaughter The old man''s face is more and more heavy. No wonder they haven''t heard from each other in the past three years, and they don''t even have a phone call. Even this time the girl came back, every time he mentioned summer, she deliberately avoided it. It was because of this. "Where is summer now?" Asked the old man. "In Milan, there are people from Leng''s family to look after. It will be OK in summer. It is not suitable to come back in summer Said situ Hao. In fact, he did not want to keep it a secret, because sooner or later they will know, it is better to know now. And he didn''t say that he couldn''t walk in summer. Finally, the old man sighed and got up with his crutch to leave the living room. Situ Hao looked at the old man''s back. It seemed that he was several years old again. Originally, the old man had just finished the operation and just recovered. Now the big brother happened again. How could he not feel uncomfortable. Situ Hao said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, recently I should pay more attention to my grandfather''s health." "Yes, second young master." "Dad, take mom back to rest first." Situ Hao looked at Zou manhe who was sad again and said to situ Zhenguo And situ Zhenguo also brought Zou manhe back to his room. On the other side. "Brother, are you talking? Which hospital is a Yan in? Will you take me Leng Mushan begged them. But there was no response. Cold Maple face heavy looking at her this painful appearance, in addition to heartache or heartache. Words are stuck in the throat, and Mo Shaohui is the same. Leng Mushan looked at them and said nothing. Casually, she looked at Shen Menghan standing behind her. She ran to stand in front of her Shen Menghan, took Shen Menghan''s hands and asked, "Han Han, you must know which hospital brother Yan is in, don''t you? Will you tell me? " Shen Menghan looked at the woman in front of her. The expectation and smile on her face made her feel dazzling and her heart hurt. "Han Han, you talk, as long as you tell me which hospital brother Yan is in, I can accept everything else, OK?" Leng Mushan continued. Shen Menghan grabbed her hand and said with tears in his eyes: "Xiao Shanshan, listen to me. Don''t worry. Situ Yan will be OK. The most important thing for you is to have a rest and keep fit. That''s what he wants to see most. Do you know your face is very pale now?" "I listen to you. I''ll have a good rest and have a good meal, but now tell me where brother Yan is, OK?" Shen Menghan looked at her, how can not say, and more and more excited. Leng Mushan still can''t get the answer from Shen Menghan. She frees Shen Menghan''s hand and then turns around to run to the door. But Leng Feng stopped him one step ahead of time. Leng Mushan looked at Leng Feng and said, "brother, don''t stop me. Since you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself." Leng Mushan wants to pass him, but just after a step, he hears Leng Feng shout: "Fengyun, guard the gate, don''t let Miss step out." But Leng Mushan didn''t care and went to the door. And Fengyun receives Lengfeng''s order and guards at the gate. "Miss, please come back." Fengyun stood there motionless. "Get out of the way, storm!" Leng Mushan called. The situation has not changed. At this time, Leng Feng''s voice sounded behind him: "it''s no use for you to go, because he was not saved at all!" Leng Mushan turned and looked at her elder brother. What did he just say? And cold Maple looking at her face gradually pale, rather than let her so noisy, as well as tell her the real situation, early think clearly. Leng Mushan looks at Leng Feng. The sadness in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger. "Brother, what did you just say? what do you mean? What is not being saved? " Leng Feng did not answer her. He gave a look to quiet, let quiet bring her back. As soon as Jing Jing walked by, she heard Leng Mushan''s emotion out of control and yelled: "it''s been two days and two nights. Why do you tell me that I haven''t found anyone now? Why? Wu Wu... " Leng Mushan''s mood is out of control now, and her spirit is about to collapse. The pain is like her heart being burned by fire. It hurts... Why? Why? No, I have to go to him. Seeing Leng Mushan running out again, she pulls her quietly and in time. Then Fengyun quickly cuts her neck and Leng Mushan faints. Chapter 409 When Leng Mushan wakes up again, it is the eighth day that situ Yan falls off the cliff and disappears. She woke up, but her eyes were not angry at all, her face was pale, she didn''t eat or drink, so she lay quietly on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and didn''t speak. Quiet looking at such a young lady, in addition to worry is distressed. After waking up yesterday, the young lady of her family did not speak, did not eat, did not drink water, and even sometimes did not sleep. She was so dazed, either lying down, shrinking up, or shrinking on the balcony for half a day or all day. "Young master, miss, you can''t bear to go on like this. What should you do?" Quiet one face worries of looking at cold maple to say. Shen Menghan has no way. No matter what she says to her, she doesn''t respond, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t even blink. It''s totally dull. There was no sign of anger, his face was white, and his hair was not arranged. Looking at Leng Mushan like this, her heart was pulled together. On the other hand, it was ten days after Mo Sufi got the news. She rushed back to Leng''s house. Shen Menghan is also here. "Han Han? What about the Mumu people? " Asked mosufei. When Shen Menghan saw Mo Sufei, his tears really came down. "Feifei, you''ve finally come back. Xiaoshanshan hasn''t eaten for ten days. It''s all by infusion. She... Wuwuwuwu..." Mo Sufi comforted her and said, "well, don''t cry. Tell me where Mumu is. What''s her situation like." Then, Shen Menghan takes Mo Sufei to Leng Mushan''s room. Now Leng Mushan was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, with a needle in the back of her hand. At this time, Shen Menghan said: "she will only give infusion when she is asleep. She just falls asleep. If she wakes up, she will be in a daze and will not speak. No matter what we say, it is useless. Si Tu Yan''s affair hits her too big, already ten days, has been poison this appearance Mo Sufei looked at the person lying on the bed, pale, no blood, she left for a period of time, how happened this important thing, and still such a big thing. All the time, situ Yan is a God in her mind. At this moment, such a thing happened suddenly. She can''t accept it, not to mention this woman. "Not yet?" Mo Sufei asked. In fact, she asked this question subconsciously. Ten days later, she didn''t find it. No one knows what it means. There are only two results. The result she hopes most is that even if situ Yan is really unfortunate, she doesn''t want to find his body, because at least Leng Mushan can have an expectation, She''s just holding on to this obsession. Shen Menghan shook his head. At this time, Lengfeng came, and there were situ Hao and her elder brother behind him. Leng Feng she has met, just politely said hello. Leng Feng also responded, and then walked into Leng Mushan''s bedside. But in front of situ Hao, she didn''t say anything, just took a look, and then yelled at her elder brother. "Brother." Mo Shaohui looked at her in surprise and said, "I''m back!" "Well." Mo Shaohui didn''t tell her what happened in G country. In fact, Shen Menghan said it. But situ Hao just took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything, because the most important thing now is not between them. Mo Shaohui took a look at each of them and said nothing. Leng Feng looks at Leng Mushan on the bed and sighs at the bottom of his heart. He really has nothing to do with her. If she goes on like this, her body can''t hold up at all. The car accident three years ago caused different injuries to her body. Although it has recovered, her physical quality has declined, and now it''s like this. Situ Hao is also looking at Leng Mushan. In fact, the biggest blow is his sister-in-law. He has heard that she hasn''t eaten anything since the big brother''s accident. And they also searched for ten days, and finally nothing was found, even he had to give up, and grandparents, although they were very distressed, but there was no result, they could only bear to give up. But they have never held a funeral. Today, he came to see his sister-in-law at the request of his grandfather. At the same time, he came to talk about his elder brother. But seeing such a cold Mushan, he didn''t know how to speak. Another place. It''s a very remote place, almost no one goes in and out, but there are nearly 100 families living here. People here never go out, and no one has ever come in. Their life style is relatively simple. They make all the food and clothing by themselves. There is a sea near here, and almost every family will salvage the fish in the sea. Because this sea has not been polluted, the fish in it is very fresh. Today, a father and daughter in the village happened to go fishing together, because tonight is the birthday of the girl''s mother. "Father, it''s almost done. Let''s go back and cook later." The girl said to the middle-aged man. When their boat pulled in, the woman suddenly found a figure in the grass on the bank. "Look there, father, is there a man?" Cried the woman. The middle-aged man squinted at the direction of his daughter''s finger. Surprised: "it seems to be." "Father, let''s go and see if it''s from the village." Said the woman. Then they put down their yukuang and walked carefully. When they lifted the grass with sticks, they saw that the man was bloodstained. The woman screamed and closed her eyes. Then she took a bold look. "My father is a man, but he doesn''t look like a person from our village, and his clothes don''t belong to us, and his injuries, will he have died..." the woman looked at her father and said. The middle-aged man came forward and took a look. Then he put his hand in front of his nose and said in surprise, "there''s still a breath." When the girl heard this, she immediately said, "I''ll go to my brother for help." "It''s too late. Let''s take him back first. His breath is too weak." Said the middle-aged man. As soon as the girl heard this, she rushed forward to help. Her father was the only one who could see a doctor in the village. What her father said was true, so she didn''t delay and helped her father take the man home with her. When they got home, the woman saw that their father and daughter were staying, and a stranger came back, but also a man, with a look of surprise. "Ivan, who is he? What''s going on? " Asked the woman, looking at the girl. "Mother, he was seriously injured. My father and I just found him on the shore." Said the girl. Then he went in with the father and started fighting. The middle-aged man quickly took out the medicine box at home, and then helped the man cut off his clothes with scissors, because his wound had been seriously infected due to seawater immersion, and the clothes and wound were all stuck together. The middle-aged man took a look at his daughter and said, "go and call your brother." The girl looked at the man on the bed, then turned and went out. It was really inconvenient for her to come in and help. Chapter 410 "Father, he was injured too seriously, especially in his chest. Obviously, he was stabbed twice and soaked in the sea for so long. The wound has been infected for a long time. It''s estimated that even if you save him, he can''t survive. The medicine here is limited." The man looked at the middle-aged man and said. He took another look at his father, who was still dealing with the wound, and said again, "and he was shot. We don''t know who he is, who does what, if he..." "Well, IL, don''t say it. Saving people is important. It depends on his own fortune if he can survive." Said the middle-aged man. The man looked at his father''s face and didn''t say anything at last. His father''s character, he knew, was not a person who couldn''t help him. In addition, he was a doctor, so it was even more impossible that he couldn''t help him. Later, he also joined in to help his father. As a child, they were influenced by their father and learned a little bit. About two hours later. "Finally." Said the man. He suddenly admired the man lying on the bed. He was so tenacious, so seriously injured, and lost so much blood. He even had a breath. In other words, other people had no breath for a long time, but it was up to him to wake up. "Father, this man is a long-term exerciser. His body and bones are several times stronger than ordinary people." Said IL. The middle-aged man took a look and said, "yes, otherwise he might have died long ago. It''s up to him in the back. In the next few days, you can take care of your sister. She''s still a girl, not suitable to take care of him. " "Oh." Men should be there. For the next few days, IL came on time every day to change the man''s dressing. But men never wake up. And Ivan has always been helping. From time to time, she sneaks in when her father and brother are not at home. She found that this man is so handsome, although at the moment the mobile phone coma state, pale, do not want, but she has never seen this handsome man, his face is like a sculpture, flawless. And even if you''re in a coma, it''s still invisible. Where on earth is he from? Where does it come from? Their place can be said to be isolated from the world. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. Since she was a child, she has heard the elders in the village say that the outside world is too evil and dark. In the past, people in their village would never come back because they went out. So she has lived here since she was a child. She knows and knows everyone here. All of a sudden, there is such a person, and there may be people outside. So she is more curious about whether he will know something outside. She wants to know. But he didn''t wake up all the time, alas Country G. Situ Hao looks at Leng Mushan who has waken up. "Sister in law, it''s me. I know you can hear what I say. Maybe you don''t like what I say next, but I think you have the right to know." Said situ Hao. Leng Mushan did not respond at all. Situ Hao sighed and continued: "elder brother, we all can''t accept what happened to him. It''s been ten days. The whole search and rescue team has been looking for him at sea for ten days, but they haven''t found him. So my grandfather decided to give up the search and rescue." Give up search and rescue? When Leng Mushan heard these four words, she finally responded. "My grandfather also plans to hold a funeral for my elder brother, so my grandfather asked me to come and tell my sister-in-law that when the time comes..." before situ Hao finished, don''t be interrupted by Leng Mushan. "No, we can''t hold funerals. He''s not dead. Why do you hold funerals? He''s not dead. Why do you hold funerals..." Leng Mushan finally began to speak. She called out in a hoarse voice. And the tone is very firm resistance, and the mood also began to change. Suddenly she caught situ Hao and said, "you tell grandfather not to hold a funeral. Brother Yan is not dead. I just had a dream. He said he would come back, so he is not dead. I beg you to keep looking for him, will you Leng Mushan said excitedly and looked at him with pleading eyes. Situ Hao just felt that his heart was very painful. He was a big man and could not stand it. Suddenly, he saw such a cold Mushan. He really had no way. The expectation and desire made him sad. If the elder brother is here, I''m sure I won''t let my sister-in-law do this. "Sister in law, but..." "I beg you, your elder brother is not dead, you believe me or not, believe me or not, don''t give up on him." The more she said, the more excited Leng Mushan was. She had already dried her tears, but the red blood under her eyes was very obvious. With her face, she could fall down at any time. Suddenly, situ Hao seemed to think of something. "I can promise you, sister-in-law, but you also have to promise me that from now on, you should take good care of yourself and wait for your elder brother to come back. However, your elder brother told you that he would come back, so you don''t want him to see you when he comes back? I''m sorry? Also, did you forget? Summer is still waiting for you in Milan, do you want to abandon her? She doesn''t know what''s going on in the country. So don''t cheer up for the sake of big brother and summer After listening to this, Leng Mushan kept saying: "in summer, I can''t abandon her, I can''t abandon her Brother Yan, he will come back. I can''t let him see me like this, or... " Then Leng Mushan fainted again. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..." situ Hao looked at Leng Mushan who suddenly fainted and was startled. So are Shen Menghan and others. Leng Feng quickly walked past, checked, fortunately, just because she was gradually weak these days, and just excited, so fainted. Lengfeng gave her another infusion. "She''s OK, but she''s too weak. As long as she''s emotional, she''ll faint easily." Lengfeng explained. The incident of situ Yan has already shocked the presidential palace. The president is very surprised and sad. No matter what, although situ Yan is more powerful than him, he is indeed a powerful person and a great hero of the whole g. country. Without him, how could g country be so powerful? If other countries know, maybe Later, the president summoned Mo Shaohui and others to understand the process of the incident, and also expressed his worries. After that, he sent people to situ''s house to express his sympathy. After that, several of them came out of the presidential palace. "The old fox began to worry so soon. Ah Yan''s bones are not cold. He''s like an idea for our army." Luo ye said. "As long as we''re here, he doesn''t have that ability!" Yin said. "You two go back to the base first and make arrangements. I''ll go to situ''s house first. If he wants to make up his mind, he has to see if he can eat." Then Mo Shaohui said. Luo ye and Yin Ying nodded respectively, and the three left. Chapter 411 half a month later. Leng Mushan has begun to recover gradually. Although people still don''t like to talk much, they at least begin to eat. That''s a good thing. In this half month, Leng Mushan is very obedient, obediently cooperate with Lengfeng''s treatment. Today, Leng Mushan just finished her medicine. Looking at sitting in front of her cold Maple said: "brother, I want to go back to the company." Cold Maple a little surprised, but also a face of doubt looking at her. Leng Mushan completely ignored the surprise and doubt in his eyes. "I''m ok now. I can work. I''ve left too much behind before. I can''t go to the company. I''ll work at home first during this period." Leng Mushan said, her tone didn''t mean to ask for his advice, just to inform him. Then, she didn''t wait for Lengfeng to speak, so she called Jingjing. "Be quiet. From tomorrow, take all the documents that have not been processed to Zhuyuan." She hung up before she had a quiet reaction. And quiet still a little confused at the moment, she just received a call from Miss? Miss, do you want company documents? She immediately sent a message to Leng Feng. Leng Feng took a look at it, and then Leng Mushan. She didn''t mean to make a joke at all. He bowed his head and quickly typed a paragraph. Click send. Then Leng Mushan continued, "brother, I''ve been here too long, so I''ll move back to Zhuyuan from tomorrow." Leng Feng just wanted to say no, but her next sentence made him silent. "Because there''s his breath there, I feel like he''s right by my side." Leng Mushan said a little absent-minded. And Leng Feng also knows that she suddenly returns to work, just wants to paralyze herself. And the next time, also proved his conjecture. For a month, she continued to deal with work for a month, and there was meal time. She spent the rest of her time working, so Leng''s performance in that month rose at a divine speed. But at the same time, they always keep the spirit of twelve points, and can''t go wrong, because they find that their boos have changed since they came back to the company, working overtime day and night, and all the documents can''t be wrong even a punctuation mark. But at night, she was relaxed, like a balloon. And loneliness and pain spread all over her, every night when she suffered the most. Since she came back to Zhuyuan, she would go home at any time except going out to work, and then she would lock herself in her room. Leng''s group is headquartered in Milan, but in order to stay in G country, she set up a branch here a month ago. In one month, she made a profit on the achievements of others in one year. It is said that when women are strong and crazy, there is nothing wrong with men. Every night, she locked herself in that room. Two months, when do you come back, brother Yan, I miss you so much. Why do I know the truth of everything when you leave? I''d rather not know anything. And at her insistence, master situ finally gave up holding a funeral for situ Yan. To tell you the truth, this is also a comfort for himself. I believe he will come back one day. Time passed quickly, and three months passed in a flash. On this day, Leng Mushan went to the company as usual. Leng Feng has returned to Milan a week ago after confirming that she is OK. At noon, Leng Mushan received a call from Leng Feng. "Hello, brother." "Girl, Liangzi went back to G country with summer." Leng Feng said on the phone. Leng Mushan was surprised for a moment. However, she thought for a moment that she hadn''t seen her since she woke up in the summer. Could she endure that long? And she has not seen the summer for a long time, she has been escaping, not willing to see the face of summer, because she always felt that it was her own fault. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll pick them up." Leng said. Leng Mushan called in silence. "Miss." "The afternoon meeting is cancelled. I''ll go to the airport later." Leng said. "The airport?" Asked quietly. "Well, summer is coming." Leng Mushan said in silence. Quietly looking at the expression of their own miss, if you don''t know people still think that her miss is cold and heartless, hear their children come is such an expression. In fact, people who know her know how painful her heart is at the moment. Her Miss loves miss summer more than anyone else. "Good." "By the way, don''t let the situ family know, especially the people in the villa." Suddenly Leng Mushan said. She didn''t want to hide from them, but she didn''t want them to see the summer. She was afraid. "Yes, miss. I''ll do it right away. I''ll let lengsha go with you." He said quietly. "Good." Leng Mushan always believes in quiet style. In the afternoon, Leng Mushan was waiting in the airport ahead of time. She was always quiet and had no expression on her face. It wasn''t until she saw a little girl in a wheelchair appear in front of her that there was a subtle expression on her face. Looking at Leng Mushan standing opposite her in summer, she finally meets Mommy. Leng Mushan just looked at her and didn''t move until a tender voice came into her ears. "Mommy, I miss you so much." In a short sentence, there are too many things in it. And Leng Mushan looked forward to it for so long, and finally heard the voice again, as well as the angel smile. Her eyes instantly wet, so many people in the airport, as if her eyes only summer. She went over and squatted down, holding summer in her arms. Voice choked and said: "baby, Mommy also miss you so much. I''m sorry She''s very restrained. She can''t scare her. And who can clearly know how heavy the last three words she said were. For so many years, she basically said them every day in the coma summer, but this time was different from the past. Because she will answer her, no longer cold silence. "Mommy, I love you." Summer lying in Leng Mushan''s ear said. These three words were better than everything else. Leng Mushan''s heart suddenly dropped. Liangzi looked at it, but he felt very happy. Finally, they could meet. Then Leng Mushan went back to Zhuyuan with summer. And it''s also familiar here for summer. "Mommy, this is our home." "Yes, this is our home." Yes, this was their home. They came back here after all, but they were still there, but he was still not. In the past, she could know when he would come back, but now she didn''t know anything. She prayed every day and looked forward to the moment when he would come back. Sometimes she envies the life before, at least he will appear from time to time, but now Summer''s body is still in the recovery period, due to a long flight, Leng Mushan let her have a rest first. Chapter 412 "Sister Mushan, will you be angry? I''ll come back with Xiaoxia on my own initiative." Liangzi asked, looking at Leng Mushan with big round eyes. Leng Mushan looked at her nervous face and said with a low smile, "silly girl, how can I be angry with you? In fact, I also want to thank you. If you didn''t come back with summer this time, I don''t know when I could summon up the courage to face her. So, I''m not only not angry with you, I don''t blame you, but also thank you. However, I am not angry, but some people think it will have been furious Leng Mushan said with a pause. Liangzi was not happy to hear Leng Mushan''s words for half a minute, but he was doused by the latter sentence. Yes, she came to G country without telling the man this time. However, this is not bad for her, who let him make her angry, she does not care. Leng Mushan looked at Liangzi''s expression and asked, "why, my brother, did he make you angry?" Liangzi Leng Leng, is she so obvious? In addition, even sister Mu Shan could see it at a glance, but the man didn''t see anything. Didn''t they all come from the same womb? Why is the gap so big? Alas Liangzi pouted. "Sister Mushan, don''t you think brother Feng and you are all born of your aunt? Why is the gap so big?" Liangzi asked suddenly. And her question made Leng Mushan drink water and almost spray out. How can the girl ask such a funny question? If her brother hears it, it''s OK. "Well? Why is there a gap? " Leng Mushan asked intentionally or unintentionally. "This is it..." where? Leng Mushan looked at Liangzi and pointed to her head. Er This girl seems to be bold and fat, which dare to say, but she is the first time to see someone say that her brother is a brainless person. Well, it''s good. It''s OK~ "Well, Liangzi, you can say that in front of me, but don''t say it in front of my brother." Leng said. Or with her brother''s temper "Oh." They talked for a while, but Liangzi was sleepy. Leng Mushan asked her to have a rest first. Then, she made a phone call to Lengfeng. Tell him that she has received them and asked about Liangzi by the way. Hearing the explanation from her brother, she suddenly felt that Liangzi knew her brother very well, and the metaphor was very good. "Brother, I suddenly found that Liangzi knows you very well." Leng said. The cold maple in the phone is Leng for a while, what ghost? What bad things did the dead girl say about him? Leng Feng frowned. "Brother, you can rest assured that Liangzi will stay with me. She won''t be abducted. I''ll help you watch." Er... The man who dares to run away is tired of living. Then Leng Mushan hung up. She asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. **** The secret village on the other side. "Father, it''s been more than three months. Why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Ivan asked. The middle-aged man sighed and said, "it''s good that he''s hurt too much and can survive. Even if he wakes up, his injury doesn''t recover so quickly. He should have fallen from somewhere. After falling, he must have hit the stone on the bank. Then the sea water washed him to us. And on the way, he had to be soaked in the sea water to make his wound seriously infected, So he had a fever all the time. Without a year and a half, it''s no good After hearing this, Ivan did not speak any more. However, she believed that her father''s medical skills could cure him. At this time, IL ran in from the outside, breathing. Looking at his father and sister, he said, "no, no, father, people in the village don''t know how to know that our family has saved a stranger. They are taking a group of people to our home now." The middle-aged man frowned. Ivan is also a face of terror, finished, people here do not welcome outsiders, has been the outsiders as an ominous thing. Although their family is here, they live in a remote place because their father doesn''t want to mix with them. They don''t like to associate with their family because of this. But as long as someone in the village is ill, his father will appear, so gradually the people in the village will change their attitude towards their family. But now, it''s touching their taboo. "Father, what should we do? If the villagers see him, he will die." Ivan asked anxiously. The middle-aged man took a look at his daughter and sighed. Five minutes later, a middle-aged man followed a group of father and daughter, old and young, into the house. As soon as he entered the door, he called out, "old man Yi, come out." At this time, the man in the room called old man Yi came out. He looked at them in a calm, calm and surprised way and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " The leading man said: "don''t pretend, old man Yi. Give the outsider out quickly. It''s against our taboo to take in the outsider without permission. According to our initial rules, your family should be punished together, but we see that for the sake of seeing our villagers, as long as you hand them in, it has nothing to do with you. " "Who told you I had outsiders here?" Old man Yi squinted at the man who took the lead in making trouble. Isn''t it because he didn''t betroth his daughter to him? Oh, such a man, how could he give his daughter to him. "I heard you and IL talking at the seaside one week. Don''t play tricks, or even your family will be punished." Said the man. Then the people behind him also started to make trouble. I''ll give you a sentence. Yifan next to him was a little worried. Seeing their posture, he would not give up today. "Oh, you only heard half of it, and did you hear the second half?" Said the old man. Man, listen to old man Yi. What does he mean? "Folks, how can I forget the clan rules in the village? Don''t you know what I am? Do you still need to listen to others'' instigation? " Everyone was quiet in an instant. "Old man Yi, we all know you are, but since something happened, you can prove it to us. If it doesn''t happen, I will apologize on behalf of you." At this time, an older man said. And this old man is the head of their clan. Now that the patriarch has said so, everyone agrees. "Yes, the patriarch is right. Old man Yi, just give us an explanation. If we really wronged you, we will not let those instigators go." Someone in the crowd said. The man who took the lead in making trouble didn''t expect that everyone would turn against each other so soon. It seems that he underestimated the position of old man Yi in everyone''s mind. Ivan was relieved to see that there were just people in the crowd. Chapter 413 "Well, I''d like to thank you all for being open and aboveboard. Yes, we saved a man, and he''s not from us! " Old man Yi''s words came out. Immediately someone asked, "old man Yi, did you really save the outsiders?" In the face of his honesty, the troublemakers in the crowd began to feel uneasy. "Let''s see, old man Yi has admitted it himself." "Yes, yes, he admitted it himself." "There''s nothing else to justify." "Hand over the people quickly." "Yes, hand over the people..." "Hand it in..." in an instant, you can say one word to me. At this time, Ivan could not listen. She stood up and looked at them and cried, "my father hasn''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? I don''t think you are very kind-hearted and have come to look for trouble. " Ivan pointed to the men who had just started. She also wanted to say, but she was held by her father. "Father..." Old man Yi gave her a comforting look. Ivan didn''t go on talking. "Yes, I admit that I saved one, but I didn''t say that this person is an outsider. Have you just heard me say that?" Old man Yi said in a high voice. He went on to say, "all the villagers are here today. I''m not afraid to tell you in advance. We''ll go door-to-door to give you notice." Everyone is ignorant of old man Yi''s words. What do you mean? "What do you mean, old man Yi?" Someone asked. "To tell you the truth, my Ivan girl is going to get married, and the outsider in your mouth is the future uncle of our Ivan family. Therefore, he is not an outsider at all, and our clan rules are clearly written. As long as she becomes a member of our family, she is not an outsider." Said the old man. And old man Yi''s words can be said to make all the people present boiling, who does not know his family''s baby daughter, who can marry, just to pass the old man Yi''s level is even more difficult. Besides, there is a family rule. Now the old man actually announced that he would marry his own daughter. Even Ivan was stunned. The way his father just said was this one. The most surprising thing was that Ivan himself did not object. In the end, that man can make the picky old man and Ivan so easily agree to this marriage. The man who took the lead in making trouble was even more surprised, and then jealous. When he was chasing his daughter, he stopped him again and again, and Ivan, the damned woman, refused him again and again. Anyway, he is also one of the most handsome young men in the village. He is the most popular, but he suffered a lot in Ivan. Every time he was indifferent to him, he didn''t like him. But now, she''s going to marry another man. And look at the way she just looked, she didn''t intend to object at all. When the villagers heard that it was a happy event, they immediately became happy, because what they lacked most recently in their village was a happy event. The patriarch also asked happily: "old man Yi, what you said is true?" "I don''t have to use my daughter''s happiness to save a stranger. If he is not my uncle, do you think he might stay with me?" Old man Yi asked. "Yes, old man Yi is stubborn and fastidious. His daughter can''t be married by anyone." someone muttered below. "Then let him come out and show us." Then the woman called. All of a sudden, everyone looked at old man Yi. Old man Yi was still very calm and said: "I''m afraid this is going to disappoint you. Because our uncle is injured and can''t get out of bed at present, he will go to give you gifts when he recovers." And everyone said that it was for his own sake, and they were not forced. Today, they just came to make a scene in vain. However, it was not a scene in vain. At least they knew a happy event. "Old man nay, we are all waiting for your news." Someone said. Then slowly the crowd dispersed and the patriarch left. It''s just the guy who''s taking the lead and a few people. Ivan looked at him, a look of disgust, and said: "why don''t you go, our family does not welcome you." In the face of Ivan''s disgust, the man can only look at her hard, and he does not understand that he is not good, he can be said to be sincere to her, but she always shows this disgust to him. As soon as he wanted to step forward, his companion next to him pulled him and whispered, "let''s go, old man Yi is not easy to be provoked." Although he didn''t want to go, he was pulled away in the end. At last, everyone left. Old man Yi turned back and went into the room. In the room, a woman had a face full of anger. "I said, old man, are you old and out of your mind? How can you say that and marry our daughter to a man lying unconscious in bed? Don''t you mean to ruin the rest of our daughter''s life? " The more women talk, the more angry they get. Then he said, "if that man doesn''t know when he wakes up, you dare to marry his daughter to him, and it''s still in front of the whole village and the patriarch. If he doesn''t, what will he do? Our daughter''s reputation has been ruined. I shouldn''t have promised you to save this man. We don''t know who they are, but whether they are innocent or not. " Ivan watched his mother so angry and kept blaming his father. She stood up and said: "mother, I agree with my father''s practice. If my father doesn''t say that, that person will die. We can not easily save him. Moreover, my daughter is willing to marry him, even if he doesn''t wake up all his life." The woman was stunned immediately, and then she was too angry to speak. "You, you, what did you just say?" Women can''t believe what they hear. "Are you going to piss me off?" Moreover, old man Yi didn''t expect his daughter to say that. What he just said was purely to delay. If the man wakes up, let him leave, but "Ivan, what do you say?" Asked the old man. "Father, I can marry him, really." Ivan looked at his father and said very sincerely. She really didn''t object, and she was very happy in her heart. Although she didn''t know the name of that person or what kind of person she was, she could feel that she couldn''t read the wrong person. Old man Yi looks at his daughter''s expression, and he already knows the big sigh. It seems that the girl really has a crush on the man. "You..." In fact, from his experience, the man they rescued was not an ordinary person. Even though he was unconscious at the moment, he could still see his aura. He was afraid that she would be hurt at that time. Chapter 414 Country G. Bamboo garden. "Come on, baby, eat more. It''s all your favorite food." At the dinner table, Leng Mushan said as she offered food for summer. This afternoon, she talked with Professor Roman, the attending doctor in Milan in the summer. Her physical condition in the summer has roughly recovered to that stage. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with her in summer, she is still very weak. In addition, she has been lying in the hospital bed for so long. Although she has been doing some hand and foot massage for summer, after all, she is too young to do many things Although the strong and objective summer seems to be a good thing, in Leng Mushan''s heart, apart from heartache, the only thing she can do is to accompany her, love her and give her the happiest thing in the world, but she seems to have broken her word again. She is always short of something for her, so, brother Yan, would you hurry back? We all need you. I believe you are a good father. What makes Leng Mushan sad most is that she is very sensible in summer. When she comes back, she doesn''t argue to see her grandparents, granddad or even Dad. So Leng asked her before going to bed at night. "Baby, why don''t you ask Mommy, why don''t you go to see them?" Leng Mushan asked. Summer was silent for a moment, then looked at Leng Mushan with big round eyes and said, "summer knows that mommy has plans for Mommy, but it only needs to have mommy in summer. As long as mommy is there, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to see granddad or not in summer, and I also know that mommy does it to prevent granddad from worrying about me." Leng Mushan looks at summer in surprise. Her heart aches because of what she says. God gave her such an angel, but she didn''t protect her well, and let her suffer these things that she shouldn''t have suffered. She was only eight years old to say such things. She seems to have been lacking in her childhood. "Mommy loves you. You''ll always be mommy''s baby." "Hee hee, I''m Mommy, too." summer gave her a kiss on the face. She will try to make summer stand up. She just wants her children to have a normal life. Then she went to sleep with summer in her arms. How long has it been since she tried this feeling. The next day, Leng Mushan rarely did not appear in the company. Everyone was relieved for a moment, because at last they didn''t have to be nervous every day. Because of the coming of summer, Leng Mushan will accompany her at home every day to make up for what they lack before. In the next week, Leng spent most of her time with the summer, except for occasionally handling company documents at home. Because of the summer in these days, her sleep is much better than before, but For a while, she and Liangzi are watching a small video in the living room with summer. "Your number, madam." At this time, the housekeeper Uncle Chen came over. "Good." Leng Mushan said something to Xia Xia and then went to answer the phone. Uncle Chen took a look at the young lady and sighed. Their little lady really If the old man knows about it, he can''t However, since the wife ordered not to say, then they will naturally be tight lipped. "Hello, who is it?" Leng Mushan answers the phone. "Ma''am, it''s me, Yebai." There was a male voice on the phone. Night white? Leng Mushan knew that he was from the General Hospital of the military region and also from situ Yan. "Well, what''s up?" Leng Mushan asked. "Is it convenient for you now, ma''am? There''s something I want to tell you. It''s about the little lady Night White said. Summer? Leng Mushan listens to Yebai''s words and has some doubts, but what she doubts is that Yebai asks her about summer? She didn''t doubt his unfaithfulness. She could trust him. Otherwise, situ Yan would not have put him beside her. But she had a question that she didn''t ask. She also wanted to ask him. "Yes, you can come to Zhuyuan." Leng said. "Good." In the afternoon, Yebai came to Zhuyuan. Leng Mushan also asked Liangzi to take him to the back garden in summer. "Madame." "Let''s go to the study." Leng said. The study here has been here since situ Yan''s accident. In the past, it was the last place she wanted to come, but now, it is the place where she can feel his breath most. Yebai is no stranger here. As soon as he went in, he saw a picture on the desk. It was the first time that he saw the boss so willing to take pictures, and he even laughed. Yes, this picture was taken when she pretended to be ill, and it was requested by situ Yan. Leng Mushan came to the calligraphy center a month ago and got a book with this photo on it. This is the only photo she has taken with him since she got married. At the same time, when she was packing up his things, she saw in his wallet the photo of her and summer, which was just one year old, Then she found a picture of herself and summer when she was two years old, the third picture... Until her fifth birthday. It turned out that he had been there all the time. At that time, she looked at the picture and collapsed instantly. She didn''t want to miss so much between them, and she believed that he would not really leave them. In fact, Yebai doesn''t believe that the boss is gone, so they all hope that one day the boss can come back and suddenly appear in front of them. Leng Mushan sat down and let Yebai sit opposite him. She looked at him and didn''t speak. Yebai saw the shadow of her boss. It seems that the influence of the boss is very big. Night white opened a mouth first: "before the boss has an accident, gave me a task." Leng Mushan listened to him quietly. "It''s about the little girl. The boss already knows about the little girl. The little girl has been in a coma for three years due to the traffic accident. Now the little girl''s legs can''t walk, so the boss secretly gave me a task. The boss made me speechless. I have to find a way to cure the little lady''s legs. At the beginning, the boss didn''t tell you. He was afraid that you would be disappointed, so only I knew about it. " Night White said. The emotion flowing in Leng Mushan''s eyes has already indicated her mood at the moment. This man will never explain to her, will always let her misunderstand, the answer is always in other people''s mouth, she just want to hear him tell her these things. And night white next words, let her surprise and heartache. "I found the method yesterday, and I also checked all the medical records and current physical conditions of the little lady in recent years." Leng Mushan is not curious about how Yebai got the medical record of summer. "After research, we only use the method of traditional Chinese medicine physiotherapy to soak, let these herbs enter the little lady''s body at the time of soaking, to relieve her oppressed nerve line, because the operation risk is too big, only this scheme is the most complete, also the most conservative, with the highest success rate." And night White said, she knows, she had thought about it, but not as full as he thought, and no one has ever tried this treatment. Chapter 415 "However, this process is a little painful. After the medicine goes into the body, there will be pain in the whole body the next day, especially in the early period. Moreover, the immersion must last for 88 days, which is also a long time, so..." Yebai said. Leng Mushan has some silence, which is the only way to make summer stand up, but it''s too painful. Her 8-year-old child has already experienced one, and now she has to experience it again. Her heart is very painful. Although she has not done this treatment, she has heard that an adult can''t stand it, not to mention that she is an eight year old child? She''s struggling. She can''t change either way. And night white face Leng Mushan''s silence, also did not speak, this method does work, but he knows Leng Mushan must be very clear about this. At this time, Leng Mushan just wanted to speak, the door of the study was opened. Both of them looked at the door at the same time, sitting in a wheelchair in summer. "Mommy, I heard the conversation you just had with this uncle." Summer said in a tender voice. Liangzi looks at Leng Mushan innocently. It''s not her fault. It''s the kid who said he wanted to come back. What Yebai didn''t expect was that the young lady would be in G country. No one knew that she was back, even the situ family didn''t know. But seeing her in a wheelchair at a young age, he was also If the boss sees it, he must Leng Mushan thought of walking over. As soon as she got up, she heard summer looking at her and saying, "Mommy, I can accept it, just like this handsome uncle just said, because I want to walk." Leng Mushan was surprised. And she looked at her eyes, her big round eyes, watery, and eyes with a smile, not the slightest because they are going to experience so much pain and unhappy. This summer, let her heart pull up, perhaps also because of some things, make her stronger than ordinary children. And the most distressing thing for her is the sentence behind her: I want to walk! I really want a knife in her heart. Leng Mushan was still struggling before, but now that she has said so in summer, she can only promise. The words just said in summer not only surprised Leng Mushan and Liangzi, but also surprised people who had never seen such a scene as Yebai. What the child said is worthy of being the eldest daughter. In addition, her last sentence also makes Yebai feel very bad. It''s really lethal, but it''s also true. "OK, Mommy will promise you, but you have to promise Mommy, if you really can''t stand it, you have to say in advance, you can''t hold on, you know?" Leng Mushan went to squat in front of summer and looked at her seriously. Summer nodded, said with a smile: "well, Mommy, you can rest assured, you have this handsome uncle, summer is very relieved." Then he said to Yebai with a smile, "right, uncle Shuai." Yebai also said with a smile: "well, don''t worry, uncle Shuai won''t let you have anything." In addition to the fact that she is the eldest daughter, he still likes this child very much. "Mommy, you see, uncle Shuai has agreed, and you have a big uncle. You can do it. If you can''t, you can call uncle Roman, too. Hee hee..." summer said mischievously. Er Yebai is a little confused, but who is uncle Roman? But the atmosphere was suddenly infected by the cheerful atmosphere of summer. Finally, she asked Liangzi to take summer back to her room first. Then Leng Mushan told Leng Feng about it. Of course, Leng Feng knew about the treatment. Although this method was OK and safe, it was the most effective, but the time was too long. In addition, he had to suffer from different kinds of pain from ordinary people. The summer was so small that he was afraid of But in the end, Leng Feng agreed. "Madam, as for the medicinal materials, I have roughly developed the formula, and the quantity required will be relatively large, but you can take the direction, and the boss has already been ready." Leng Mushan looked at him: "ready?" "Well, boss has always been a base for collecting and planting all kinds of precious medicinal materials from all over the world. At present, Lu Yan is in charge of it." Night White said. In fact, Yebai didn''t expect to use it one day. When the boss wanted to build such a base, he didn''t know what the use was. Leng Mushan''s eyes flashed a little surprised when she heard the foundation for planting herbs. She asked, "do you mean he always has this medicinal base?" "Well, yes. In fact, one day ten years ago, the boss came back and gave an order, that is, to collect and plant a variety of medicinal materials, and then set up this base. " Ten years ago? Ten years ago, she was eighteen. "Do you remember the day he said it?" "Er... It seems to be July 7. Oh, yes, it was Valentine''s day. I still remember that Lu Yan was on a date when he was called back by his boss. Then his girlfriend got angry and broke up. He told us about it the next day, so..." When Leng Mushan heard July 7, she didn''t listen to what Yebai said, because she couldn''t listen at all. All my thoughts are filled with this day. Ten years ago, on July 7, that day, she was 18 years old. That year, she came back to g. country for her birthday. On her birthday, she made a wish that she wanted to have her own medicinal garden. But she just wrote it on a piece of paper and put it under the tree in Ouyang''s courtyard. Then the next day when she got up, she went to have a look and saw that the soil had been turned over. At that time, she thought it was caused by the servant carelessly, so she didn''t care much. But now I think about it, I suddenly feel that how can there be such a coincidence? So, is it a coincidence or Suddenly she has a lot to ask him, brother Yan, you have a lot of secrets to hide from me, I want to listen to you personally. No matter what happened before, I don''t care. I just want you back. "Madame, Madame?" Yebai looks at Leng Mushan who is a little distracted and shouts. Leng Mushan looked back at him and asked again, "why did Qin Wanli say that day that brother Yan doubted that he had no fertility?" Er... Yebai didn''t expect that she would ask, but since she asked, he answered, Leng Mushan is not an outsider. "In fact, when it comes to this matter, we have to talk about the time when Qin Wanyu first saved the eldest son. The eldest son went on a mission and somehow met this woman. Although Qin Wanli helped the eldest brother block a shot at the beginning, she was not seriously injured. At that time, the eldest brother was also seriously injured. In addition, the woman was also injured. In order to avoid those people, the eldest brother and the eldest brother fell down the steep slope together and escaped. Then they were first found by Xu Hai and brought back. At that time, I was away. I was still working in Africa. Soon after that, the doctor took the physical examination report of the eldest brother and told him that his injury was too serious, which might affect his fertility, and that he might not be able to have children. At that time, although the eldest brother gave me the examination report, But who knows that woman was so brave at the beginning that she dared to cheat in it. " Night White said. The more you talk, the more angry you get. Chapter 416 "There was no problem with the report at that time, so the boss believed it, and so did I. The boss has changed since then. Until it came out that madam, when you were pregnant, the boss almost killed all the men in G country. Cough... That lady, you don''t mind, because at that time, the boss had already determined that he would not have a child, and then you were pregnant again. He took it for granted that it was not his child. So at that time, the boss had no choice, until later he found out the problem, because the doctor who had been helping the woman Qin Wanyu to commit fraud was suddenly found to have committed serious violations one day and had to be punished. The heavy one was death penalty, and the light one was life imprisonment. But that was not easy, but it was better than death before, In the end, he exchanged this secret for his life. Therefore, since the young lady was two years old, the elder knew it. But the elder knew that he had hurt you too much, and he didn''t know how to make up for it. The habit accumulated over the years made him used to being indifferent to you. But in fact, the character of the boss is like this, that is, a Muggle, so... "Yebai also said. The rest he didn''t say, Leng Mushan also knew. Situ Yan, you are a fool. Why don''t you say anything? If, at the beginning, he didn''t have so many misunderstandings, then there won''t be so many regrets left between them. So who is wrong with all this? Everyone is wrong, and so is she. ****** In the following time, Yebai began to prepare for the summer. A week later, the summer began to soak physiotherapy. But the summer resolutely does not let Leng Mushan accompany, finally she does not defeat her, only let the quiet go in. So, she can only wait outside, just fidgeting! "Don''t worry, sister Mushan. It''s going to be fine in summer." Liangzi comforted her. In fact, she was also worried. To tell the truth. Leng Mushan looks at Liangzi and gives her a smile at the same time. She knows that the position of summer in Liangzi''s heart is not more important than that of summer in her heart, so she was worried about tension, and now she has to comfort her. Leng Mushan was waiting outside for two hours. If you are in it, you will find that everyone''s expression is surprised and full of heartache. You will see a small figure sitting in a medicine bath bucket, the whole person is trembling, and her teeth, this is really an eight year old child, or a girl? You will be surprised that Yebai has been observing summer in it. At first, he didn''t feel much, but an hour later, his face began to show some painful expression, but what surprised him even more was the back. He looked at her biting teeth, Leng is not a cry out, has been enduring, now is the second hour, there are half an hour to end. Quiet inside, looking at the heart are pulled together. No wonder the young lady didn''t let her in to accompany her. Finally, the time came, quiet the first time passed, picked up the summer, her whole body was hot, and only she could feel her whole body shaking. Quietly and quickly help her clean up and get dressed. Yebai came in. After that, they heard some weak voice in summer: "Uncle night, aunt ANN, don''t tell mummy, I want to stay here for half an hour, and then go out." Night white and quiet looked at each other, and then looked at the pale little summer, instantly understood. This girl is afraid of her wife. Summer at the moment of the body is very uncomfortable, but she still raised a smile, looking at the night white and quiet said. This child is too clever to be loved? Quiet and night white agreed to her. But in the cold Mu Shan and Liang Zi who have been suffering at the door, it''s time to see. Why can''t they come out? I said I would soak for two and a half hours on the first day. Leng Mushan frowned when she saw that the time had not come. Moreover, she had been out for so long, and there was no movement inside. Her heart became more nervous. No sooner had she tried to push the door in than it opened. Leng Mushan looked at Yebai who came out from the inside and said nervously, "is something wrong in summer?" "Madam, you can rest assured that the young lady is fine. It''s OK, but she suddenly changed the plan. She needs to be soaked for more than half an hour. I''ve just checked the young lady, and her physical indicators are all right. There is no discomfort in the whole process." Yebai explained. When Leng Mushan and Liangzi hear Yebai''s explanation, the stone in their heart finally comes down. And night white come out is also summer let him come out, is really mother and daughter, too understand her character. The task for him to come out is to drag Leng Mushan in half an hour. Leng Mushan wanted to say that she wanted to go in, but Yebai spoke before her. "Madam, there are some things I need to explain to you, that is, the soaking time of little miss may be longer every day. Before, the budget time was only conservative. Now I find that little miss''s body absorbs drugs slowly, so the time will be adjusted in the future, but you don''t have to worry. You''ve seen the prescription, it''s absolutely no problem, and it''s coming down today, Small body also does not have any rejection, may have some pain, but this is normal To be honest, lying is not his style. I don''t know how fake his words are. But Leng Mushan''s heart is on summer now, so she doesn''t pay much attention to him. It''s OK. But what he said in the last sentence is true. It''s just that what he said is a little small. It''s not a little pain, but a lot of pain. From this moment, Yebai has a very different view on the cute appearance outside in summer. When she grows up, she is definitely a girl that can''t be underestimated. She is expected to be stronger than her parents. Er... These are all afterwords, but his prediction came true in the end Alas, powerful genetics are not false. "Well, as long as the summer is OK, I can accept this plan." Leng said. "However, subsequent treatment may require the help of one person." Night white continues to say, this time what he says is true. "Who?" Leng Mushan asked. "Astronautics!" Elder martial brother? Leng Mushan was a little surprised. She agreed that only he could complete the task. Although she was also the apprentice of Shifu, only the elder martial brother could complete the skill of Shifu from the beginning to the end. "Well, leave it to me." Leng said. After that, she turned around and left for a while. She knew that summer would be fine. Now she had to find her elder martial brother first. She said a word to Liangzi and left. "Liangzi, I''ll give it to you in summer. I''ll be back later." "Well, good." On the other side, country a. "Master, you are back at last." Luo Ning looked at Xiang Yuhang and said. "What''s the matter?" In the past four months, he went to the forest of death. In order to make him give up the title, the old men of Xiang family paid a lot of money. After four months, he came back alive. Chapter 417 Now that group of dead old men can be said to be completely shut up, the Xiang family''s dark Empire, not everyone has the ability to swallow. "Master, in the past four months when you were away, a big event happened in G country. The head of G country was pushed into the cliff and fell into the sea. His life and death are still uncertain. It is reasonable to say that it has been so long, but no funeral has been held so far." Said ronin. And Xiang Yuhang is completely ignorant. Situ Yan is pushed into the cliff, and his life and death are uncertain? The younger martial sister? Looking at his master''s low face, Luo Ning immediately said again, "Miss Leng is OK. She was also there that day, and she watched with her own eyes that the head of state g was pushed down. Because it was Miss Leng who was kidnapped that day, so... As for the specific, no one knows, the only one who knows is the people present. And it is said that Miss Leng broke down on the spot. " Life and death are uncertain. I saw it with my own eyes. That girl is estimated to be crazy. He knows how much she loves that man. "OK, I see. Let''s go down first." Xiang Yuhang said. "Yes, master." After Luo Ning went down, Xiang Yuhang was alone in his study. After a while, his phone rang. He was surprised to see Leng Mushan''s call, but he answered it for the first time. "Hello." There was a deep voice. Leng Mushan listened to the voice and felt that he was a little tired. "Elder martial brother, it''s me." Xiang Yuhang listened to her voice very carefully, but her voice was normal. "Well, I know, Mu Shan, I''m sorry, because something happened to me recently, so what happened to him? Are you ok?" Half of what Xiang Yuhang said. Leng Mushan knew immediately who he meant. Leng Mushan didn''t blame him at all. She knew that since he took over Xiang family, it was not as easy as she thought. Besides, it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t need to say sorry to her. "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. You''re right. Don''t worry. I''m fine. And I believe he will come back one day. He still owes me a lot of explanations." Leng Mushan said calmly. Listen to what she said, Xiang Yuhang didn''t say anything, because now some things are beyond his control. "Well, let me know if you have anything in the future." Xiang Yuhang said. "As it happens, elder martial brother, I need your help now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ten minutes later. "Well, good." After listening to Leng Mushan, Xiang Yuhang immediately agreed. "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll trouble you again." In the face of Xiang Yuhang, who is always helping her unconditionally, Leng Mushan only has thanks except for thanks, but she didn''t expect that one day, she would help him a lot. This may be fate. "Girl, you still forget that sentence. Whenever you need what I can do, I will help you unconditionally." In fact, Xiang Yuhang''s words are meaningless, just pure friendship, or more than friendship is family love. He has unconsciously taken Leng Mushan as his sister for a long time now, which he doesn''t believe, but he has to believe. Because in the past, his deep environment was dark and cold, but when he met this girl, she gave him a different light of hope, and slowly made him feel that there were pure and kind people in the world. Gradually, she still has a very important position in his heart. Although they are not together, he feels more comfortable with their current relationship. ¡­¡­ After I hung up. Xiang Yuhang pinched his eyebrows with his slender and pretty fingers. At this time, the figure of Jinuo girl flashed through his mind. He had not seen that girl for more than four months, and had not heard her voice. In fact, in those months in the death forest, as soon as he relaxed, the girl would flash in his mind. In fact, already imperceptibly that wench already in his heart, just he is not willing to admit it. He just wanted to call ronin to ask where the girl was. He came back. According to her temperament, she must have come here for the first time, but there is no one there. His brow was locked and his face was obviously not well. As soon as I picked up my cell phone, it rang. As soon as he saw the incoming call, the brow that had just been locked was instantly loosened, even he didn''t find it himself, and the corner of his mouth was slightly up. He pressed the green button, put it in his ear, and did not speak. He heard the voice he wanted to hear most in the past four months, but there was something wrong with it. He frowned. "Brother hang, eh, I got through. I won''t dream any more. I miss you so much. You haven''t answered my phone for four months. You can''t be seen without saying a word. That smelly boy Luo Ning didn''t tell me where you went..." Xiang Yuhang heard a lot of crackling, and the tone was obviously different. She was drunk, and her side was very noisy. Then he heard a male voice. Xiang Yuhang''s face turned black in an instant. He asked in a low voice, "where are you?" And Gino also subconsciously replied: "eternal life." Then there was the sound of doodle. Xiang Yuhang has hung up, and then quickly out of the study, Luo Ning looked at his master, the whole body exudes an inexplicable cold air flow out. Well, what happened? "Master, where are you going?" "Eternal life!" Xiang Yuhang said coldly. Before he could ask the reason, he saw that his master had already got on the bus, and he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly got on the bus and started. In the car, Xiang Yuhang made a phone call. "That girl is with you. I''ll be there in ten minutes. If she loses one hair, your eternal life will be real eternal life!" Er Luo Ning really wants to cry. Ten minutes later, master, you think I''m flying. Even if I''m flying, I can''t make it. Mom, who''s going to save him Li Jie, who was drinking and chatting with his friends, somehow received a phone call from the man who had disappeared for four months. He dropped such a sentence and hung up. He also threatened him with a face of confusion. Who''s with him? That''s true. But he didn''t delay, because this man is really not easy to provoke, he can''t. He had it checked immediately. On the other hand, Ji Nuo, who drinks with his classmates in Yongsheng, doesn''t know that he has touched the lion''s anger "Hey, Zino, get up quickly. Let''s go on. Don''t tell me you''re drunk. Hurry up." Cried a friend beside her. Today, they were having a classmate party. It happened that she was in a bad mood, so she came and had a drink with them. "I''m not drunk." Zino said. In fact, it''s obvious whether she was drunk or not. She thought it was an illusion just now, so she is half drunk and half awake now. "Well, it''s really miss Ji. Let''s continue to drink." A man said. "Well, come on, drink." Gino readily agreed. Later, several people played dice while drinking. Basically everyone on the scene drank a lot of wine, and they were half drunk and half awake. But because Zino had just been drinking continuously, she was already drunk. Chapter 418 She didn''t know the danger was coming. "Young master, we have found that there is only miss Ji here, and she is also the only one who has something to do with aviation. Today, Miss Ji and her classmates are holding a classmate meeting here. " Leave Jie to listen to the information that the hand finds, the Ji Nuo that wench? Er, when did that guy pay so much attention to this Jinuo girl. However, as soon as he thought of the last sentence of Xiang Yuhang, he did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately got up and left for the private room where Jinuo and others were. Now he doesn''t care why Xiang Yuhang is so interested in the girl of Ji''s family. The key is to wrap up here. What that guy said is absolutely not a joke. If that girl Ji Nuo really lost a hair here, he may really become immortal here Alas, why did my aunt come to him? Really, I can''t. his next rule is that Jinuo is not allowed to come in. When leave Jie to take a person to arrive at the time of the compartment that Ji Nuo is in, silly eye, mom, a two people of all drink of dead drunk, this is to drink how many? The waiter watched his boss appear, and his face was not good. "How much did they drink?" Li Jie asked. "Well, the boss, they ordered 80 dozen drinks." what? Li Jie is a little surprised. Do these people take wine as water? However, he can ignore other people, as long as the girl is OK. He walked in and saw Zino lying on the innermost sofa. And there are several people beside her, er If this scene is known by that guy, it''s OK. "Send someone here, and the others will send them to their own homes, except that she is not allowed to touch them." Li Jie said. As soon as they heard this, they immediately went to shout. Because their young master''s face is not good at the moment. If leave Jie to know his idea of words, affirmation say: rubbish, if you are threatened by the person, your territory will close down, can you mood good? After a while, the people inside were lying out one after another, and finally Jinuo was left alone. And she said: "brother hang, why don''t you answer my phone, you bastard..." Leave Jie to listen to the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, this wench, drunk still can scold, can, be worthy of is the season big miss. He has heard that this season''s eldest daughter has an engagement with Xiang Yuhang, but doesn''t that guy always dislike this girl? And at the beginning, the girl was still entangled with Xiang Yuhang like a piece of brown candy. She couldn''t shake it off. Now you''re so focused? It''s been gone for four months. Li Jie has been guarding here, or personally guarding more at ease. Just want to say how people can not arrive, the door was kicked open, by, do you want to be so rude, this door is also very expensive, OK. "Here you are. There''s not a hair missing." Li Jie sat there and shrugged, pointing to the direction of Ji Nuo. Xiang Yuhang strides to Jinuo. Unexpectedly, as soon as he enters Jinuo, he gets up and almost falls down. Fortunately, he holds her fast. Who knows, the embarrassing side happens and Jinuo vomits Xiang Yuhang looked at the Jinuo who vomited on him, not to mention how dark his face was. The Ji Nuo that vomits to finish also muddleheaded said: "the head aches very much." And then he passed out. And leave Jie looking at this scene, also some silly eyes, however, the heart really to the quarter Nuo thumbs up, good, quarter wench, also you have the ability to let this guy have fire not to send out, admire, had better let him also suffer. But the next second he regretted, because he was so special that he was shot when he was lying down. It''s not that this guy didn''t get angry, but he got all the fire here. Damn, how could he be so unlucky. Xiang Yuhang took a deep look at Ji Nuo who was dizzy. He frowned and picked her up easily. When he passed Li Jie, he stopped and said, "from today on, don''t let me see you sell a bottle of wine here!" Then he left with Gino in his arms. And leave Jie silly eye, what did he just hear? This guy said that he would not sell a bottle of wine here. Shit, he doesn''t sell drinks here. What''s immortality. It seems that he is going to withdraw that sentence! Luo Ning watched his master come out with a woman in his arms. He was startled. When did his master hold a woman? It''s a miracle. If Miss Ji knows, how can she get it? It''s going to be a hell of a row. Who knows, as soon as he walked in, he saw the woman''s face in his master''s arms. Er What''s more, he wants to take back what he said just now. He doesn''t need to make trouble, because the man who wants to make trouble is the one in his arms at the moment. Ma ah, it turns out that the master''s face is so black all the way because of Miss Ji. Luo Ning has the same question in his heart as Li Jie. In the car, Luo Ning was driving. Although his eyes didn''t dare to look back, his ears could hear him. It''s not bad for him. He''s not deaf. In the back seat of the car, Xiang Yuhang, with a black face and a drunk woman in his arms, was very quiet at first, but he woke up on the way back. Then there were all kinds of twists and turns on him, and his face became more and more black. Although Luo Ning couldn''t see what happened behind him, he could feel a chill on his back immediately. Then he heard a drunken female voice. The woman in Xiang Yuhang''s arms suddenly opens her eyes. Xiang Yuhang looks down. Her eyes are blurred, obviously drunk and unconscious, but it''s damned. Her eyes are very beautiful, and there are two red halos on her cheek because of drinking, which is very charming. All of a sudden, Jinuo saw Xiang Yuhang''s handsome face, which had never changed for a thousand years, and suddenly stretched out her slender hands and climbed up his neck. Close to him, some of them said, "Hey, brother hang, you appear in my dream again, and you are so real. Why, why do you always have a black face every time you appear in my dream? Can''t you just smile? " Luo Ning, who is driving in front of us, is just holding her breath. Ma, Miss Jinuo really dares to say anything. Yes, I can give you a thumbs up. And Xiang Yuhang was not happy at all. When she said that, her face became darker. Then Ji Nuo felt around him and continued: "good Ying, brother Hang''s muscles are so Ying. Li Fu''s muscles are no better than brother hang''s In an instant, the air conditioning on Xiang Yuhang became more serious. What was the woman saying? Did she ever touch the muscles of other men? In a moment, his face became darker and his eyes were more murderous. Finally, ronin really wanted to cry. He was just in kuajinuo. At this moment, he just asked the young lady to stop talking, because he just wanted to drive well. In the end, Zino is more and more restless. If ronin looked in the rearview mirror at the moment, he would find that the veins on his master''s forehead would burst out. But he didn''t have the courage and courage to see it. He still drove safely and went back to get rid of it as soon as possible! Chapter 419 Finally, back to the villa. The servants looked at their young master holding a woman and went to the room, which was their own room. Everyone was surprised. Today, the sun came out from the West. At this time, the housekeeper came out, he also saw, but only to see a figure. I didn''t see the girl''s face. As it happened, Luo Ning stayed outside. The housekeeper asked, "who is the girl in the young master''s arms?" Because everyone knows that Miss Ji is their young master''s fiancee, that is, the future hostess of Xiangyuan, but now their young master has come back with a woman in his arms. If the old lady knows, I''m afraid "Fu Bo, you can rest assured that the master is holding Miss Jinuo in his arms." Luo Ning said and left, because he had just been hit a lot, he wanted to go to slow down. Housekeeper Fu was surprised, and then he showed his aunt''s smile Actually, it''s Miss Jinuo. Should he call the old lady and tell her that the young master has finally accepted Miss Jinuo, otherwise, how can he bring her back to his room? In the past, however, when Miss Jinuo came to Xiangyuan, she couldn''t enter the young master''s room. Moreover, the young master also made a rule that if anyone let Miss Jinuo in, he would be treated by family law, If Miss Jinuo sneaks in, she is forbidden to step into Xiangyuan. In the room, Xiang Yuhang looked at the stains on their bodies, frowning and black faced. He left her on the bed and quickly went to the bathroom to wash her. I came out in five minutes. I had changed my clothes. The next step is to help the bed cleaning, who knows what he has just experienced. Originally, he wanted the servant to come up to replace her, but suddenly he didn''t want anyone to see her at the moment, even the girl. After half an hour, he finally cleaned up the girl, and the process made him spurt blood. His strong perseverance made him hold back. For the first time in my life, I changed clothes and cleaned my body for a woman! Xiang Yuhang put the newly dressed Zino on the bed. At the moment, what she was wearing was just his clothes, just to the knee. He was just about to get up when Ji Nuo''s hands were hanging around his neck and he pulled hard. For a moment, he didn''t expect that she would do so. Xiang Yuhang was unprepared. Just press down, just two people''s lips folded together. Boom in the mind of the project exploded. Just now, all the forbearance is breaking down by touching the soft Chun. Moreover, Ji Nuo didn''t know that the threat was approaching, and he opened his mouth. In an instant, without a little effort, he held her Shi head, and then there was a kiss. Ji Nuo also responded from time to time, which made him more enthusiastic For the first time, he thought that kissing was such a wonderful thing. This woman was just like a drug. She couldn''t give up smoking together. And Xiang Yuhang''s strong willpower, which he is proud of, is now completely disintegrated in front of Zino. The more you kiss him, the more you want But he forgot that the woman under him was just drunk. After a while, Xiang Yuhang found that the girl under him did not move and fell asleep. His face turned black immediately. At the critical moment, he fell asleep in his bed. Finally, he had to endure the discomfort and went to the bathroom It took an hour to get out. He looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, frowned, turned and left the bedroom. Now he can''t stay with her alone. He has an impulse just to see people. What the hell. It''s afternoon now. Xiang Yuhang went to his study and used his work to divert his attention. ¡­¡­ Country G. Leng Mushan looked out of the summer, looked at her face is a little pale, but in her face did not see a trace of pain, but also to her smile. She did not speak, summer began to speak to comfort her,: "Mommy, I''m ok, you can rest assured, there are aunt Ann and uncle night with me, do not believe you ask them." "Yes, aunt ANN, uncle night." Summer looked at them and asked. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m fine." Quiet looking at Leng Mushan said. Leng Mushan nodded. Since she said so quietly, she didn''t say anything. Then she went back to her room to have a rest with summer. She left after she fell asleep. "Elder martial brother, I have already said that he will come over that day." Leng Mushan said to Yebai. "Well, madam, I''ll go back to the base first." "Well, it''s hard for you today." After Yebai left. Leng Mushan receives a call from Mo Sufei. "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked. "Is it convenient for you now? I have something to tell you "Well, yes." Although Leng Mushan didn''t know what it was, she didn''t immediately ask, waiting for Mo Sufi to come. Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan knew a week ago that summer had come back, and they would occasionally come to play with her, but they didn''t know that summer was going to be treated. "I''ll go to Zhuyuan to find you. It''s not convenient for you to come out when summer comes back." Said mosufi. "Well, good. I''ll wait for you. " Half an hour later, mosufei came. In the hall. Leng Mushan was nervous and scared when she saw Mo Sufei for the first time. What''s going on here? "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Mushan asked. Mosufei was wondering whether to say it or not, because But in the end, she said it. "Mumu, I''m pregnant!" Leng Mushan was stunned! Feifei actually said that she was pregnant. She didn''t like it all the time... Whose child is this? "Whose is the child?" Leng Mushan took back her surprised expression and asked calmly, but according to her understanding of her, her heart is on that person, so she can''t be pregnant with other people''s children. Mosufei was silent for a moment. Leng Mushan continued: "ah Hao''s?" Now, mosufei nodded and didn''t speak. Leng Mushan sighed, and she knew. "He doesn''t know, does he?" "Well, I don''t know." At the moment, Mo Sufi still has the usual capable atmosphere in business, which is exactly the expression that an ordinary girl should have. "But he knew it was me and him..." "So now that you are pregnant, if he knows, he will know that the child is his, but you don''t want him to know? Why? Isn''t that what you want? " Leng Mushan said frankly. "Mumu, he has someone in his heart." When Mo Sufei said this again, there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes, and his face was not good. And Leng Mushan was just a little stunned after listening. How does she feel that she saw her former shadow in mosufei? She looked at Mo Sufei seriously and said, "Feifei, are you sure that there is someone in ah Hao''s heart, and that person is not you? Did he tell you, or did you ask him? Or do you have someone in his heart who you have heard, who you have neither seen nor heard with your own eyes? If it''s the second one, I want you to make it clear. I don''t want you to be the second one. " "Feifei, you know, there are too many misunderstandings between brother Yan and me, so..." Leng Mushan has a bitter smile at the moment. Chapter 420 "So, Feifei, if you love him, then you can spread it out and say it''s better than the present suspicion. I don''t want to see you sad, you know?" Leng Mushan looked at Mo Sufei and said. "Find a time to make it clear to ah Hao. If he really has someone in his heart, then you can make a decision." And Mo Sufei listened to Leng Mushan''s words, in addition to loving her, what she said is not unreasonable, she just heard him call that person''s name that night, but she never asked the specific thing. Who is she? She''s mosufei. Why are you afraid of this. "Thank you, Mumu. I know what to do." Mo Sufi put away the feeling of hesitation just now, and changed back to the strong woman who was decisive and calm in the shopping mall. Then they had a chat. "What about summer, Mumu?" Leng Mushan didn''t tell her about summer. Mo Sufei looked at her silence, and then his face was not very good, he thought that something had happened in summer. "What happened in the summer?" "No, it''s just that we have to receive treatment in the next summer. Now we have found a way to make her better, but the process is a little painful." Leng Mushan took a deep breath and said. In fact, she knew everything. When summer came out, she saw the teeth under her lips, so she asked for quiet in private. If she didn''t ask, quiet would not tell her. Since the girl didn''t want to let her know, she would continue to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Leng Mushan told Mo Sufei about the whole process of treatment in summer. Mo Sufei is silent except for heartache. She knows it, and Leng Mushan also knows it. Even if they don''t speak, they both know each other''s feelings. Originally, Mo Sufei was waiting for summer to wake up and accompany her, but Yan Qian called to say that there was something wrong with the company, so she had to go back. On the other side, country a. the second day. Zino wakes from her sleep with pain in her forehead. She stretched out her slender hand and stroked her forehead. Er... Why is she lying on the big soft bed and the ceiling so strange? Isn''t this her room? All of a sudden, she woke up and sat up. Looking at the decoration of the whole room, she has confirmed that this is not her room. Whose room is she in now? Whose bed? What happened yesterday? Her mind is blank. The next second, the servant downstairs heard a scream from the second floor master bedroom. Er... After listening to it, everyone didn''t have any reaction or worried expression. Because, the housekeeper has ordered yesterday, no matter what happens on the second floor tomorrow, don''t be curious, don''t be surprised. Because nothing dangerous will happen in Xiangyuan. At this time, Gino, who is in the room, opens the quilt and sees that he is wearing a man''s white shirt, not his own clothes, and he is wearing a pair of close fitting Leggings Whose dress is this? Who changed it for her? She just screamed. Then the servant heard another scream. Zino stood in the bathroom, looking at himself in front of the mirror. There were three kisses on his neck, and they were so deep. "Ah..." She''s going crazy, who is who Wuwuwu... What if brother Hang knows? What should I do? Just as she was in a daze in the bathroom, there was a deep and magnetic voice behind her. "Early in the morning, what are you crazy about? Were you crazy enough yesterday Xiang Yuhang said, looking at Zino sitting on the toilet cover with low hair. And Gino thought it was the man who despised her. As soon as he looked up, he was ready to scold her. Who knew that the man she had been thinking about for more than four months appeared in front of her. She''s not hallucinating, is she? Or did she not wake up? Xiang Yuhang looked at her sad face, then turned into surprise and joy In a word, it''s a variety of expressions "Did you drink stupid yesterday?" Xiang Yuhang saw that she didn''t speak and sat there in a daze. It was really... He didn''t see it. Then he turned and left the bathroom door. And Ji Nuo this moment just reaction come over, just that really is the elder brother that she yearns for, that she is now in Xiang Yuan? This is brother Hang''s room? So the bed she slept in last night belongs to brother hang? Is the quilt built by brother hang? What''s more, the clothes on her are also brother Hang''s? In an instant, her whole mood rose from low to high, mom The kiss marks on her neck She has no memory of all the things that happened yesterday. One of her characteristics is that when she is drunk, she will automatically forget all the things that happened yesterday the next day. At this time, Zino is as happy as a 251. Instantly, she got up from the toilet lid and ran out like a fool. Xiang Yuhang happened to be standing at the door of his bedroom. As soon as he wanted to go out, he heard the sound of walking behind him. As soon as he turned around, there was a person hanging on his body before he could react That''s right. Zino ran out of the bathroom and rushed directly at Xiang Yuhang. "Ah, brother hang, it''s really you. Wuwu, just now people were still sad in the toilet. They thought they were bullied by others. They were just thinking about how to explain to you. Now, there''s no need to explain." Zino said in his ear, holding Xiang Yuhang''s neck. "Wu Wu, scared the baby to death..." Xiang Yuhang listens to her, and the corners of his mouth smoke "Well, if this person is not me, what are you going to tell me? Well Suddenly he asked. Originally he wanted to say let her down from him, who knows a export said such a sentence. Zino was stunned. Even he himself was stunned. Why did he ask such a question. "If it wasn''t for you, I would give that son of a bitch to Yan, and then I would commit suicide, but I''m afraid of pain and dare not cut myself with a knife, and I''m afraid of blood, and then I think about it, so I don''t need a knife; Then I''ll take medicine instead, but I''m afraid it won''t work; So I think it''s better to jump, but it''s too miserable. I don''t want to be short of arms and legs; So I thought of jumping into the sea again, but I found that I could swim, so... In the end, I still didn''t think of a result... "Gino said all the suicide ways he had just done in the toilet. But she didn''t see Xiang Yuhang''s face. It was so dark that she couldn''t see it any more, and the corner of her mouth smoked again. The reason why she was so black was that she wanted to commit suicide. The reason why she smoked at the corner of her mouth was that she said those suicide ways. It was just If every person who committed suicide thought like her before committing suicide, it is estimated that suicide would not happen in this world. "So that''s what you were thinking when you just sat on the toilet lid?" Xiang Yuhang asked. At this time, Zino lifted his head from his shoulder and looked at him face to face. But she still held his neck in both hands and his waist in both legs, and Xiang Yuhang had unconsciously grasped her waist to prevent her from falling. For the first time, Gino looked at her brother from such a close distance. She was really handsome. This face is really the best artwork. Chapter 421 Gino looked at him and nodded. "Well, because I''m afraid you''ll dislike me." Jino pouted a little wrongly. Because of her action, Xiang Yuhang''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of fear. If such a thing really happened, she would really choose to leave him in this way. His heart hurt for a moment. So the next second, Ji Nuo saw Xiang Yuhang''s face began to be serious. No, it should have been so serious all the time, but this time it increased a bit of chill. "Put away your stupid methods of suicide, your life can only belong to me, and that will never happen, because no one dares to touch my woman!" Xiang Yuhang said aggressively. And Gino is totally encircled. What did she just hear? Is she hallucinating again? Just now Brother hang said she was his woman? Er, this happiness comes too suddenly, how to do, how to do, she is so happy, so happy. Her happiness is completely revealed in the face, Xiang Yuhang looks at her, the bottom of my heart is like a touch of sunshine shining on his heart. What''s more, the action of biting her lips just now is disgusting. In addition, her whole body is hanging on him now, with such a thin layer of cloth and a pair of slender long legs around his strong and powerful waist. Her skin is completely exposed. Jino doesn''t know that she is in the state of being eaten at the moment. She is totally intoxicated with the words that Xiang Yuhang just said. Her heart is like a few hundred kilograms of honey, foolishly enjoying herself. Finally, she got to this day. It''s great. And Xiang Yuhang looked at this will be dazzled Dino, really charming and lovely, suddenly he seemed to think of something, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile. Before Zino could react, the back of her head was pushed forward, and then she felt a pair of thin and cool lips on her lips. She opened her eyes in an instant, and her surprise was unbelievable. Xiang Yuhang gently left for a while and said, "fall in love with eyes!" Then it was blocked up again, and Jino was obedient, really closed, and didn''t resist. She is in a state of confusion, because it all happened so suddenly. Only when she felt a chill in her back did she wake up. It was not a dream, it was true. She has had too many such dreams, she did not expect that one day it would come true, and she was distracted in thinking about these things, Xiang Yuhang watched her actually distracted, and her eyes flashed a low, even more crazy. Well Jino can''t stand it. She can''t help sending out Suddenly she found something wrong and immediately called out: "brother hang, brother hang, no, no..." At the critical moment, Zino retreated. She was afraid that although she really liked brother hang, she was not ready for this kind of thing, and she did not expect to develop so fast. But Xiang Yuhang is at the edge of Yu fire at the moment. He endured all night yesterday. In the morning, he finally got down. This time, she... The bloody man will stop there. What''s more, she was his fiancee originally, so it''s right to solve this kind of problem for him. Moreover, he only reacted to her damned. He didn''t realize it before. Since he kissed her yesterday, it''s like he started a new world for her. He didn''t stop until he heard the cry of the people under him. He looked at the face because he was nervous and afraid, and his body was still shaking. There were two lines of tears on his face. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Very helpless said: "well, don''t cry, I don''t move you." Xiang Yuhang really didn''t move after saying that, holding her and coaxing her all the time, because she was really afraid. And Xiang Yuhang looks at this girl. She is a real grindstone. She was so shameless before and threatened to sleep with him. At this critical moment, she counseled him and asked him to tell her what to do. But in order not to scare her, he stopped. After a while, the man in his arms finally calmed down. But he can''t be quiet. "All right?" Xiang Yuhang asked. Ji Nuo nodded, a little embarrassed. If they knew that she was doing this kind of thing with brother hang, she would cry and counselled, and she would laugh to death. Xiang Yuhang looked at her and nodded, then let her go and got up. Jinuo saw that he was going to leave. He thought he was angry. He grabbed his arm and looked at him with tears. "Brother hang, where are you going? I, I didn''t mean to, I was afraid, you don''t get angry... "Jino said. And who knows, Xiang Yuhang''s face sank again when he looked at her expression at the moment. It just disappeared a little bit, because her expression was on fire again in an instant He really found a crime to suffer for himself! He endured the heat, some hoarse voice said: "I go to the bathroom to take a bath, you want to come with me?" Jinuo a listen, silly eyes, the original is to go to the bathroom to take a bath, not to go. But it''s morning. What''s the bath? All of a sudden, she lowered her head, saw the place she shouldn''t have seen, and thought of what had just happened. She immediately let him go. With a hot face and nervousness, don''t open your face and say, "Er, brother hang, don''t use it. Go by yourself. I''m still a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while." As soon as Zino finished, he immediately pulled the quilt, and as soon as he lay down, he covered his head. Xiang Yuhang sighed and went into the bathroom. When Jinuo heard the sound of the bathroom closing, he slowly put his head out of the quilt and saw that Xiang Yuhang was gone. When he went in, the whole person was relaxed. She patted her chest and scared her to death. She thought But why didn''t she fight for such a good opportunity. She patted her forehead, ouch What a fool But she didn''t expect that brother hang would take care of her feelings. Suddenly, she was in a better mood. However, it''s going to be hard for me to take a cold bath. Jino waited for a long time, but Xiang Yuhang came out of the bathroom after an hour. As soon as he came out, Zino felt a chill. Xiang Yuhang turned to the cloakroom and came out with a new suit. Then he went to the bed and looked at the woman with a small head. He said, "get up and go downstairs for breakfast." Zino swallowed his saliva and said, "I, I have no clothes to wear. I won''t go." What she will wear is his shirt. It''s hard to let her go on like this. She doesn''t want to die. There are so many people below. Although she often comes here to pester him, she still needs face. Er Xiang Yuhang realized that she was just wearing his shirt. There were so many servants downstairs that he didn''t want others to see her figure. Then he made a phone call. Ten minutes later, someone sent a suit of clothes from inside to outside "Cough, brother hang, why don''t you wait for me downstairs first, I..." Ji Nuo said shyly. Xiang Yuhang would know that the girl''s face is just this thick. It turns out that there is something she is afraid of. He did not embarrass her and said, "five minutes!" Then he turned and went out. Chapter 422 Gino watched him go out, shut the door, immediately got up, picked up the new suit and ran into her bathroom. Five minutes later, she showed up at the restaurant downstairs on time. When the housekeeper saw her coming down, he kindly and respectfully said to her, "good morning, Miss Jinuo. Did you sleep well last night?" Jino saw the housekeeper also raised a smile, said: "Fu Bo, good morning." But Fu Bo''s next sentence, she is a little embarrassed, last night, what happened last night, she still does not know, but she does not want to know, anyway, what happened this morning, she knows, and the harvest is very big. "Very well, thank you, Faber." Zino said happily. When Fu Bo heard this, he was happy several times. It seems that last night... He had to report to the old lady. Her wish is coming true. It seems that a good thing is coming. Xiang Yuhang looked at wearing a white dress of Jinuo happy light jump into the restaurant, eye flash a bit amazing. This girl, wearing white clothes is very good-looking, and also damned so charming, just an ordinary clothes, in his eyes actually look at What he specially asked people to carry was conservative, with sleeves and ankle length. But it just reflects her slender figure, and slender waist. Very lively, lovely and charming "Brother hang, I''m here." Ji Nuo happily said to Xiang Yuhang, and then a butt on the opposite position next to him. She didn''t choose to sit beside him because she wanted to look at his face and eat breakfast. That''s a happiness. Xiang Yuhang knew her habits, but she already knew them unconsciously. "Drink the milk on the right first." Xiang Yuhang orders to. Zino did not resist at all, nodded and said, "well, good." Then he picked it up and drank it. "Slow down." Xiang Yuhang watched her drink, but he didn''t forget to remind her. Fu Bo, who just came in, heard it. Oh, I''ll go. Not to mention how happy I am, I almost burst out laughing on the spot. This young master is really enlightened. It seems that what the old lady said before is really effective. However, if Miss Jinuo did not insist on pestering his young master like this, it would not have been possible. It seems that Miss Jinuo is very powerful. Anyway, today''s Jinuo is very happy. No matter what Xiang Yuhang asks her to do, she listens obediently, and Xiang Yuhang is also very satisfied. After breakfast, Xiang Yuhang went back to the company. Ji Nuo is out to find her good friend an Yumo. "Damn, Zino, you can handle such a difficult person." An Yumo exclaimed in surprise. They were sitting in a milk tea shop at this time, and people around looked at them curiously because of her words. Gino quickly covered her voice. Looking at these people who are looking at them, they smile awkwardly. Zino stares at her and says, "please, miss anyumo, can you stop your voice? This is outside, outside. " Although she is shameless, she is still shameful. An Yumo nodded, and Jinuo released her hand from her mouth. As soon as she let go, she saw that she wanted to speak again and said, "pay attention to the volume!" An Yumo just let down the audio volume. "No, I said, Miss Jinuo, you can even deal with a man as cold as Xiang Yuhang. It seems that your efforts in recent years have not been in vain, but you are too counselled. At the critical moment, you actually shrink back. At that time, you threatened to sleep in Xiang Yuhang, but now people have taught you. What are you thinking at that time?" An Yumo praises her and damages her. Er Jinuo ghost know she was thinking God horse One side of the brain blank, and she was really afraid, and can''t blame her, really. An Yumo then stroked his chin and said: "however, according to what you said, I suddenly feel that young master Xiang is quite m, because he even considered your feelings at such an urgent moment, and braked in time. In the face of you, you have such powerful and powerful control that I can''t help admiring. I think you''ll suffer a lot in the future. One day you have to compromise. You can''t let your brother take a cold shower every time, can you? Do you have the heart? " Ji Nuo is just She doesn''t know... Anyway, now she''s going to retreat in this area. "However, your brother is eight years older than you. If he hasn''t had a woman before, isn''t he... If you''ve been like this all the time, he''s a big man, and he can''t help it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Nuo and an Yumo are ready to go back to Ji''s home after chatting. Yesterday, she didn''t go back all day, but her parents and elder brother didn''t look for her. See how they trust her When she came back to Ji''s home, her mother saw her first words: "Hey, baby, how did you come back?" Jinuo looks like a woman in her early thirties. She is dressed delicately every day. If she walks with her, no one thinks it''s her mother. That''s right. The surprised lady in front of her is Ms. Dong Jiayi, her real mother. What''s her mother''s face? She didn''t go home all night. She didn''t worry and didn''t ask why she didn''t go home last night? Now she was surprised. How could she let her beautiful mother show such expression when she went back to her home? It wasn''t like that before, but she stipulated that she must come back before 8 o''clock every night. If she doesn''t come back, it''s forbidden to go out for a month! She didn''t go home last night. Ms. Dong Jiayi didn''t respond!!! Is this the sun coming out from the west? "Dear mommy, don''t you have to be so surprised when I go home?" Said Gino, looking at her mother. As soon as she said that, she heard a mature and steady male voice, and said seriously, "how to talk to Mommy." Er... What did she say? Didn''t she just ask? As for it? She didn''t understand why there was such a man in her family to protect his wife. Zino watched his father wearing a casual suit to his mother. At a glance, I know that although she is old, because of her mother who loves to maintain health, her father is also very well maintained, and her figure has always been very good. Needless to say, her appearance is not good. Just look at her and her. If she is not handsome and her gene is not high, how can they be born. These two people stand together is a beautiful man and a beautiful woman. Yes, this handsome old man is her father Ji. But also a well-known favorite wife crazy devil!!! Just like now, didn''t she just answer a question? Although this is her wife, she is still his own daughter. Hum... I know that she shows love in front of her all day. Dong Jiayi looked at her baby daughter and smoked. Facing her husband, she said, "well, our baby didn''t say anything. Don''t be so serious. Be careful that she will hate you and won''t talk to you." Chapter 423 Er Ji Ji listens to his wife''s words, and then looks at his baby daughter. Who knows, Ji Nuo snorts as soon as she looks at him. Alas, he always offends his daughter in order to protect his wife. His daughter is very vindictive. "Well, baby, you''re back. Why didn''t ah hang come back with you?" The stepfather immediately changed his attitude. Er... Persistence is faster than turning a book. However, she has been used to it for more than ten years. She also knows that her parents love her very much. But how does daddy know that brother Hang is back? And you know she''s with brother hang? And daddy and Mommy''s expression is strange, there must be something to hide from her. And Ji''s couple looked at their daughter''s eyes, then dodged. The stepmother went over and hugged her and said, "baby, are you hungry? Just now, Mommy baked your favorite chicken wings for you." As soon as Jinuo heard the word "chicken wings", her eyes lit up. Yes, what she likes most in her life is chicken wings, and it''s baked by her mother. "Well, hungry, mommy loves me the most." Then he gave Dong Jiayi a kiss on her smooth face and snorted to her father. He followed Dong Jiayi to the restaurant. Dong Jiayi gave her husband a comforting expression. She couldn''t help but coax her baby daughter if she was angry. However, it won''t be long before they can be coaxed by others. Although they are reluctant to part with each other, in order to make them spend more time together, they should give it to others. And Gino doesn''t know her plans to kiss mommy and daddy. In the evening. Ji family. "Uncle Ji, aunt Dong." Xiang Yuhang shouts politely to Ji Yu and Dong Jiayi. "Ah, ah Hang is here." Dong Jiayi said, looking at Xiang Yuhang happily. Before, he didn''t approve of the marriage, but now he did. She and her husband didn''t care about it, because she believed that Xiang family was the most suitable for her baby daughter. What''s more, her baby daughter just thinks that he will win if she insists on it. Look at it now. "Sit down." He said. The servant also brought up a cup of tea. Xiang Yuhang is sitting on the sofa opposite Ji Yu and Dong Jiayi. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes her son-in-law. She deserves to be her best friend''s good son. "Eat more when you eat later. You seem to be thin." Dong Jiayi said. "Thank you, aunt Dong." "You''re welcome. It''s all a family. Talk to your father for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask Noel to come down by the way." Dong Jiayi looked at him and her husband, then got up and left the living room. Er... Calling dad? To tell you the truth, Xiang Yuhang is not ready. Not only he but also Ji himself is not ready for this! As soon as Dong Jiayi left, they began to chat. "When did you come back?" Asked the stepfather, sipping his tea. "It arrived yesterday." Ji Ji looked at him. He was really the dragon of his own. He had the wind of a king. He was able to come back alive from that place, and he didn''t seem to be hurt. It''s good. He knows more or less about the Xiang family. The two families used to be close friends, but they won''t interfere with some things, but the Ji family won''t stand by when it''s difficult, but it seems that they can''t help. "Well, the old men did it?" Xiang Yuhang raised his mouth slightly, and said in a low voice, "they are all a group of people who have half their bodies in the loess. What can they say?" Er... Aggressive enough. Ji Yu laughed and continued: "it seems that you are more powerful than your father. In Fangnian, it took your father six years to get rid of those people, and you only had less than one year." Indeed, Xiang Yuhang was born to be in this battlefield. He knew that he had another identity, that is, a doctor. He was not interested in Xiang''s family business. However, who would have thought that he was such a hidden person. At this time, the tone of the stepfather was a little serious. "Ah hang, how can we say that you were brought up by us when we were young? At the beginning, you and Nuo''er''s engagement was made by two older generations. We thought that if you didn''t like each other at that time, we would take it as if we didn''t have this engagement, but what we didn''t expect was that the girl had to be you! Aunt Dong and I have no choice but to ask her to be safe. And we all know what you think of that girl. But now you suddenly change your attention. What is it for? " They all know his attitude towards Jinuo before, and they also advised the girl at that time, but she didn''t agree. In the end, they had no choice but to let her. If Xiang Yuhang tells him now that he is in love with that girl, he will definitely contact this engagement at the first time, because he does not believe that a person''s heart will change so fast, and if he is such a person, he will not give his precious daughter to him. Xiang Yuhang didn''t evade Ji''s direct gaze. He accepted it calmly and also looked at him. He didn''t have the slightest modesty in his eyes. "Uncle Ji, I know what you are worried about, but I promise that I will let anyone hurt her. Yes, now she may not be the only one in my heart, but the person I have identified will not change. I have identified her, and she can only belong to me! " Ji Yu listened to Xiang Yuhang''s firm tone and overbearing tone and said, to tell you the truth, he was shocked. He knew Xiang Yuhang''s character and would do what he said. Although he doesn''t know the position of the girl in his heart, and he''s not sure what he feels about the girl, at least he will be very comfortable to see her now. And he enjoyed being with her. "Well, I hope you can do what you say. In fact, our only requirement is to hope that the girl is happy and healthy. " Ji Ji''s tone softened and said. Then they said something more. The door ushered in a man who was also handsome and indignant. "Young master, you are back." Cried the housekeeper. "Well." The man walked into the living room and saw Ji He and called out, "Dad." Ji Ji took a look at him and said, "well." But when the man saw the item on the sofa, he was a little surprised. "Oh, my life is so big that I didn''t die!" The man''s thick magnetic voice said with a little joking tone. Ji Bai took a look at his son, but he didn''t say anything. Then he got up and left. Ji Heng, the eldest son of the Ji family, elder brother Ji Nuo He just sat in the position of his father. Xiang Yuhang just looked at him and didn''t speak. "You appeared in my house, but it''s a miracle. Don''t tell me you''re looking for Jinuo?" Ji Heng asked. "She''s my fiancee. Why can''t I live?" Xiang Yuhang also came back. This time, Ji Heng was really surprised. The question and surprise that flashed through his eyes didn''t escape Xiang Yuhang''s eyes. Chapter 424 He was surprised because he had just admitted in front of him that his sister was his fiancee. It was like the sun came out from the West. He''s just gone. Is it difficult that he doesn''t know what just happened? But Ji Heng can''t see a flaw in Xiang Yuhang''s face. He still knows him. What he says will not be false. Otherwise, all those years of brothers will be in vain. He just wondered what made him change his attitude towards his sister and accepted it? "What changed your mind?" Ji Heng asked frankly. "Comfortable!" Xiang Yuhang said two words very simply. Ji Heng "..." Er... What the hell? Comfortable? Comfortable what? At this time, the stairs will be heard in the Department of the surprised voice of Gino. "Ah..." As soon as they heard it, they immediately looked nervously at the sound, especially Xiang Yuhang, who had already stood up. However, when he saw good end of the stand in the stairway of Gino, a moment of relief. Ji Heng is the same. It''s a bit embarrassing for Jinuo to be looked at like this by her elder brother and the people she likes. She just didn''t mean it. It''s just that she can''t believe that brother Hang is at her home. This is the first time in history. Isn''t she surprised So it''s not her fault. And she specially wiped her eyes, which was very cute in the eyes of Xiang Yuhang. "I didn''t dream. It''s really you, brother hang." Zino said, in a voice that they could hear. Then he ran down without saying a word. Xiang Yuhang looked at her movements, his face darkened, because the girl ran down the stairs, but she didn''t look. What if she fell down. But he still didn''t say anything. He took two steps to the stairway. Just caught Ji Nuo who ran down. Zino also ignored the side of the case, a hugged the space, the whole person tease hanging on him. Xiang Yuhang was also afraid that she would fall down, so he grabbed her waist. Ji Heng, who is still sitting on the sofa in the living room, can be said to have dropped his chin in shock. Fortunately, he has good concentration and doesn''t make a fool of himself. What did he just see? I can''t believe it, OK! But he found out one thing. It seems that what the boy said just now is not a joke. He just looked in the eye. All of a sudden, he still looks at his sister with new eyes. Even Xiang Yuhang, who is so difficult to deal with, has been able to do it. I admire him. I was afraid that she would suffer losses at the beginning. I guess now Cough Ji Heng pretended to cough. Jino remembered that her brother was still there. Mom, it''s embarrassing. Her posture now Although she is usually cheeky, but now she is at home! If my parents see me Before she could get off Xiang Yuhang and say anything, she heard her mother''s voice behind her. "Wow, baby, what are you doing? Husband, husband, come out quickly. " Dong Jiayi just came out of the kitchen, ready to go upstairs to call this girl, who knows that when she came out, she saw such a powerful picture Er Ji Nuo shakes and immediately looses his hands around Xiang Yuhang''s neck. His feet haven''t fallen to the ground yet. Fortunately, Xiang Yuhang just caught her, otherwise she would fall. God, what did she just do! Ji Ji heard his wife calling him. As soon as he came out, Ji Nuo came down from Xiang Yuhang, so he never saw it. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Asked Ji. "We should be grandparents soon." All of a sudden, Dong Jiayi''s voice was not big or small. It happened that everyone present could hear it. Frighten Jino is completely scared by her mother''s words. She blushes and palpitates. She''ll soon be her grandparents. What a ghost. "Daddy, don''t listen to Mommy!" Zino retorted. But her face is red now, because she thought of what happened this morning Xiang Yuhang takes a look at Jinuo, whose face is about to be buried in his neck. It seems that this girl will only be shameless when she is pestering him. "Uncle Ji, aunt Dong, don''t worry, I will do as you wish as soon as possible." Xiang Yuhang looked at Ji and Dong Jiayi and said. Boom... Zino''s brain exploded. What did he just say? Don''t mention how happy she was. On the contrary, there was no change in Ji. But the season constant on sofa is another matter, the corner of the mouth rises, OK. "Mom, you see my brother-in-law has said that. Don''t stand here. Don''t ask. Let''s have dinner. If we don''t have dinner again, I think the girl will break her neck later." Ji Heng said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the dinner table, for the first time in her life, Gino did not chirp very quietly. Even with her favorite chicken wings on the table, she was indifferent and ate the white rice in her bowl with her head down. Ji Heng just took a look at her and didn''t say anything. So did Ji''s husband and wife. They just took a look at their quiet daughter and didn''t say anything. They ate their own food. Because there are people in charge of it, they don''t have to do it. While eating, Gino suddenly felt a low voice coming from her hair: "have a good meal and lift your head." Although some serious, but with a trace of tenderness. And Gino is reflexive and immediately raises her head. She doesn''t know why she raises her head and sits down when she hears this voice. The crowd was a little surprised, but still silent. Then, Jinuo saw a chicken wing in her bowl. She was stunned and turned to look at the man next to her. "Don''t look at me. After dinner, turn your head." Frighten Only the two of them interact with each other at the whole table, as if they were throwing dog food again When Dong Jiayi looked at the interaction between them, not to mention how excited she was, she ate the dog food. Ji Yu, who was beside her, looked at his wife and the couple opposite. He thought he was envious of them. Then he began to bring her vegetables, let her eat them, and peel her shrimp Dong Jiayi looked at her husband''s action. Although she was stunned for a second, she cried happily the next second: "husband, how are you, thank you." Er The worst is Ji Heng who is alone He instantly felt that he was redundant. Why did he come back for dinner today? Why? Why do you want to come back for me Rely on, if not usual accomplishment, estimate he already got up to leave! Forget it, he''s had enough dog food today! And Gino has time to take care of her brother''s mood at the moment. She doesn''t take care of it herself, not to mention the old couple on the opposite side. She is used to it, so she doesn''t care much. And the Ji family couple, naturally, will not consider the mood of their eldest son, because they are so big, so who is to blame for their bad love life? Chapter 425 after meal. Xiang Yuhang didn''t stay long, so he was ready to go back. Ji Heng left as soon as he had finished eating. He seldom lived in Ji''s villa. "Aunt Dong, uncle Ji, let''s go back first." Xiang Yuhang said to the Ji family. And Ji Nuo on one side is a little confused. She looks at Xiang Yuhang, we? what do you mean? At this time, Dong Jiayi came over and said, "well, honey, I''ve already discussed with your father. From today on, you will live in Xiangyuan and be with ah hang. Didn''t you always quarrel about going before? Now ah Hang is back, so you can go with him. As for your toiletries, I''ve just cleaned them up for you by Aunt Liu, and the housekeeper has already taken them to the car. " Zino looks at her mother in a dazed way. What does she say? She''s going to live in Xiangyuan? Why doesn''t she know? Although she always wanted to live in it, now she is afraid! She''s not ready yet Can she refuse? She was just about to speak when she was interrupted. "Aunt Dong, please, I''ll take this girl back first." Xiang Yuhang said while holding her to his side naturally. Jino began to lose heart again, and his face was a little hot. "Well, OK, no trouble. Our Jinuo is going to trouble you." Dong Jiayi agreed very quickly. Jimo''s heart make complaints about it: mummy, you are really my dear mummy. Ji Nuo''s face was a bit aggrieved. He looked at his parents, but when he was near, they didn''t seem to see him. They turned a blind eye to him Finally, she was hugged by Xiang Yuhang and left Ji''s home. Before leaving, her mother also said, "baby, keep going." Gino just felt his head getting bigger and bigger. Until I get on the bus. Jino just relaxed for a while, because she found that only when she was alone with her brother, she would not be so nervous, on the contrary, someone would make her more nervous. She looked at Xiang Yuhang with round eyes and asked, "brother hang, do you really want me to live in Xiang Yuan?" At the moment, Zino didn''t know how attractive her expression was. Xiang Yuhang just looked at her and felt that she was beginning to feel thirsty, especially wanted to kiss her soft lips. He found that he was addicted, really, after kissing so many times, it was like poisoning. However, he didn''t think much about it. Holding her arm and kissing her, she came to him. Before Zino could react, a handsome face appeared in front of him, followed by a hot... Kiss Xiang Yuhang did not answer her question, but directly proved it with practical action. And from tonight, Jinuo officially entered Xiang Garden, and this incident also spread to Xiang old lady''s ears. After hearing this, the old lady was very happy. So, for the next few days, Gino lives in Xiangyuan, and she lives in the master bedroom *** Country G. That night, Leng Mushan had a strange dream. She didn''t know what it was, and after she woke up the next day, she couldn''t get up at all. This day summer as usual soak potion, this time the same summer or did not let her in. On this day, Lengfeng came. After Liangzi saw him coming, he tooted his mouth and leaned against Leng Mushan all the time. He didn''t speak or look at him. Leng Mushan just looked at him and didn''t say anything. They should solve the problems between them by themselves. "Brother, why are you here?" Leng Mushan asked, though she already knew more than half of the reasons. "Well, grandma asked me to come back and have a look. She was very worried. When she came back in the summer, she was angry for a long time." Cold Maple side said canthus also don''t forget to see to her side of Liangzi. Cut, when Liangzi heard that grandma was angry, there was no big expression on her face, because she had come back with summer, but after grandma''s consent, this big liar, don''t try to scare her with grandma, she doesn''t eat this. And cold Maple see her a little facial expression also have no, also instantly took back remaining light. Er, Leng Mushan heard Liang Zi''s whisper just now Why did the two quarrel with her grandmother? "I''m sorry, brother. Is grandma OK? How is she Leng Mushan asked. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The housekeeper is here. She''s just worried about summer. Give her a call when you''re free. " Leng Feng said that he did not intend to scare her with his grandmother, after all, his goal is not her. Leng Mushan felt relieved after hearing this. After all, grandma is old and her body has been recuperating. She is afraid It''s OK. "Well, I see." "How is summer now?" Leng Feng asked. Leng Mushan probably told him about it. Until summer comes out. "Uncle, here you are." Summer laughs and looks at Leng Feng to shout. Leng Feng squatted next to her and said gently, "well." "Uncle, don''t scold your aunt. She came back to see mummy in the summer. My aunt didn''t feel at ease, so she came back with me." Summer said with round eyes. Er... Liangzi on one side was obviously stunned. What aunt? What''s more, when did Xiaoxia call her aunt? Without waiting for her to speak, Lengfeng spoke. To be honest, Leng Feng likes this name very much. "Well, my uncle agreed. I won''t be angry with your aunt." Leng Feng said. "Uncle is the best." Leng Feng has a bad look at her face. "Then go and have a rest." "Good." Before leaving in summer, I still don''t forget to blink in the direction of Liangzi. Liangzi is really flying over a group of crows. My little summer, you are helping me. It''s just "Mommy, will you stay with me?" "Well, good." Leng Mushan went back to her room with summer, and quietly went with her, because she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Then there is Liangzi and Yebai. As soon as Yebai comes out, he feels that the atmosphere is not right. He knows Leng Feng, just politely greets him, and then slips away. His task today is finished, and now he has to continue to study the next arrangement. In the end, Liangzi and Lengfeng were left, and even the servants were not there. What the hell is going on today? Liangzi see people are gone, also immediately turned to go, but still be cold Maple stopped. "Where to?" Leng Feng''s deep voice rang out. This girl''s courage is more and more fat, more and more presumptuous, just met him did not say hello even now, it is still the same, he has not investigated her to leave Milan in summer, she was angry. "It''s none of your business. Let go." Liangzi said in an uncomfortable tone. She just doesn''t want to be with this man anyway. Lengfeng listen to her words, frowned, without saying a word, gently pull, Liangzi whole came to his arms, two people close face to face. Cool son Leng for a while, then very impolite don''t open a face, don''t look at him. Hum, it''s like tempting her with beauty. She doesn''t want to eat it. She hopes that as long as she looks at it face to face with him, she can''t stand it. This time, she can''t watch it. She must resist it! Chapter 426 "Turn your face around!" The breath of his words directly sprayed on her cheek and neck, making her feel very uncomfortable and itchy. Liangzi just hummed a little, and did not intend to speak to him or answer him. Leng Feng looks at her indifference. It seems that she really doesn''t want to talk to him. This little girl has never said a word to him since she came to G country. It seemed that he was really angry, but he didn''t know what he was angry about, and he didn''t ask, so he became like this. Leng Feng uses another hand to hold her smooth chin and gently turns her head. Liangzi is very reluctant, but the man''s strength is a little strong. She can''t resist at all, and the hand on her waist is more and more tight. Now she is really close to him, so close that she can feel his lower face In an instant, her face sank down. This abnormal wolf can live here Before she spoke, Leng Feng lowered her head and blocked her lips. "Well..." Even if she didn''t want to talk to him, he didn''t mind opening her mouth in this way. But Liangzi was not willing to let him kiss her, so she resisted a little fiercely. Because of the resistance, she kept twisting her body. Originally, they were very close to each other, but Lengfeng didn''t have much determination for her. Her move was just lighting a fire But she didn''t realize it, because she just wanted to push him away. Soon, when Leng Feng felt that he was going to lose control, he let go of her mouth and said in a low and hoarse voice, "if you move again, I can''t guarantee that I will do you directly here!" With that, he specially tightened his arm to make her feel more clearly. This time, Liangzi obviously felt that there was a very hard thing between her legs Her mind is blank "Let go of me, you big wolf..." Liangzi called to Lengfeng after he recovered. "Little girl, I''m finally willing to speak, eh? I don''t mind you calling everyone over. " Cold Maple mouth up evil spirit of smile said. "You..." "What''s the matter with me? Well Leng Feng continues to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, as if she wants to say it herself. But how could she say that she was thin skinned She knew that this man would tease her every time. Hum All of a sudden, she didn''t know what was wrong. Her eyes suddenly turned red and tears were about to come out. Leng Feng a Leng, he has not done anything, this wench how to cry? He frowned, looked at her red eyes, and the expression of grievance, his heart is distressed, especially her tears. He softened his voice, released her, and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " He didn''t ask. Fortunately, before I saw him, all her breath was in her heart. Now all her breath was released because of his words! "You, you are a big liar. You bullied me. You cheated me." Liangzi said to him with red eyes. He? When did he cheat her? Bullying her? If you want to talk about bullying, it''s just that kind of thing. Besides, is that ok? However, since she has said so, it means that there is something in her heart that he does not know, or misunderstanding. "To be clear, what did I lie to you about, huh?" Leng Feng asked. When Liangzi heard that, he even asked her. Besides being angry, he even had the face to ask her. Why is he so cheeky? She has a fever in her head. He began to say: "I know I''m a troublemaker, and I''m also a follower who only pesters you every day. I can''t do anything and I can''t help you. I just become a burden to you. Since I am your burden, why do you promise to be with me, why do you cheat me, why, Wuwu... " At last, she cried, because she was really sad. Who knows how sad and distressed she was when she heard these words, but she still held back and didn''t ask him. Instead, she has been holding back until now. After listening to Leng Feng, he has no idea. When did he say such words? And how could he say she''s a burden to him! Where did the girl hear that? But now she was crying more and more. He could only coax her until she stopped completely. Leng Feng looked at her red and swollen eyes, not to mention how depressed and distressed she was. He helped her dry her tears and asked, "are you finished crying?" Cool son shriveled shriveled mouth, don''t talk, anyway don''t cry, but the eye socket is still red. "After crying, what''s the matter? When do I talk? You''re a burden, eh? " He''s not going to take the blame. Liangzi opened a pair of red eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He asked for the second time. He really didn''t know, or was he pretending? But she likes him since childhood. She fully understands what his character is. Brother Feng doesn''t know how to lie and doesn''t care about it. So, he really doesn''t remember what he said, or did she hear it wrong? But it''s impossible. That''s brother Feng''s voice, and how can she not recognize it. Then, Liangzi told him what she had heard and where she had heard it. Cold Maple more listen to face more heavy, this wench is because heard such a paragraph of words angry, alone with summer back to G country? However, turning to think, this girl is also jealous, but who is the person who is talking in his office? He did not remember that he had said such a word, and still to her, how could it be! "Brother Feng, didn''t you really say that?" Liangzi was completely confused for a while, with a look of doubt and a trace of happiness. What is confused is that since it''s not brother Feng, who is that person? Her voice is completely the same as brother Feng, and she can''t tell? Happy is, this sentence is not Maple brother said, so she 5 is not his burden. "No!" Cold Maple very firm say. Now that this has happened, he has to check it carefully. Who has the courage to pretend to be him. And almost let this girl misunderstand him, but also to break up with him. "Remember, what I said will never change. I won''t marry anyone except you in my life, and I won''t leave you, you know? Next time you run away from home without any reason, I''ll break your legs and see where you''re going! " Suddenly, Leng Feng said very seriously. Liangzi was surprised, but the next second he smoked. The man was so gentle the moment before and so bloody the second after. However, she was a little bit obedient. "I know. Next time I won''t, because I love you. How can I be willing to leave? As long as you don''t drive me away, I will always rely on you." Listening to her words, I don''t know whether I''m happy or not. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a handsome face Well Chapter 427 Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. In the past six months, the happiest thing for Leng Mushan was that her illness in summer began to improve gradually. Although still can''t walk now, but, at least, her legs feel. Today, as usual, after soaking in summer, Leng Mushan took her to sleep in the meeting room. When she fell asleep, she came out. In the hall. "Madam, the little lady''s leg has begun to change. The next treatment may be more painful than the one in front of her, because before, the little lady''s leg was unconscious. Although she still had pain, she endured it. In the last few times, because she gradually began to feel, it would be more painful." Night White said. Leng musan recalled that after coming out in summer, her face was even paler than before, as if she came out more and more paler. Suddenly she understood. "Well, I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s still no news, is there?" Suddenly Leng Mushan asked. Night white instantly understand what she asked the message is. He was silent, did not speak, silence is the best answer. Since this year, they have never given up looking for the boss. One year, almost they searched all over the sea, and all the surrounding islands were searched, but they had to dig the bottom of the sea, and there was still nothing. Leng Mushan looked at him and knew the answer, but she didn''t believe that he really left, so she left them. Night white finally did not say anything, left. Leng Mushan just sat in a daze on the sofa in the hall. Night White said to the housekeeper before leaving, and the housekeeper stood not far behind her, sighed and went down. But it''s been a year, brother Yan, do I have to keep going? You tell me, where are you? I''ll find you. I really miss you. Do you know, although summer does not ask me where you have gone, but I know that she is afraid of my sadness, because she knows everything. Brother Yan, do you have the heart to put down our mother and daughter? Can you tell me where you are? Don''t let summer and I wait too long. I hope to have you with us next spring, summer, autumn and winter. *** A clandestine race somewhere. "Father, he''s been in a coma for nearly a year, and there''s no sign of awakening. He won''t sleep all the time, will he? Before that, the whole family knew about the marriage they promised him and his sister. It''s been a year, and they haven''t seen his true face. Now the people in the family are going to start to question him. In this year, we''ve talked about all the excuses. If we talk too much, it will only backfire. " Yi Er looks at father to say, he is a little worried. Old man Yi knew what his son was worried about, and he didn''t expect that the man would be in a coma for so long. This year, his wounds have been healed, but why didn''t he wake up all the time? He hasn''t found the reason for that yet. Country G. Leng Mushan unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa. She had a long dream. A picture came into her mind. Brother Yan is lying on a bed in an old house with his eyes closed. She was very happy to run past, because she finally saw the man she had been thinking about for a year. But she found that he didn''t respond, no matter how she called, he just didn''t move Finally, she suddenly saw a woman come in, and then gently yelled at the bedside, she saw brother Yan open his eyes, four eyes relative, but found his eyes strange, because she can''t see her figure in his eyes, her heart is painful for a moment. The woman didn''t know what she said in his ear. He actually laughed, and Leng Mushan also laughed. The pain was not as good as he was alive, as long as he was alive. She couldn''t see the face of the woman, she had only him in her eyes. All of a sudden, they left her sight together. She was flustered because brother Yan disappeared again. Just when she was anxious to find someone, she saw a red figure. Someone was shooting a costume drama here? Because carrying her two figures is wearing red wedding dress, but she is not interested, she is looking for her brother Yan. The next second, before she came, they turned around. When she saw the familiar face, she was surprised. She looked at them in front of her, her heart, very painful, she told herself this is not her brother Yan, her brother Yan is absolutely not so strange, he promised her, this life will only love her one, will only marry her one person, so in front of this man although a and brother Yan touch the same face, but certainly not him. She will not believe that this person is her brother Yan, absolutely not But her heart is still very painful, why? Suddenly she found that someone was calling her. It was the voice of summer. In Zhuyuan, after waking up in summer, I didn''t see my mother in my room. In the past, every time she woke up, she could see Mommy. At last she called for silence, and silence took her down. They saw Leng Mushan lying on the sofa in the living room, and they didn''t know what to say. When summer and quiet came in, they found her mother crying. Quiet and nervous, miss. What''s the matter. Two people shout for a long time, she did not respond, and the mouth has been constantly talking, the corner of the eye has been tears. Just when she was quiet and wanted to make a phone call, Leng Mushan woke up. "Mommy, you''re awake." Cried summer. Quiet a listen also put down the phone in the hand. "Miss, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable there? " Quiet a little worried asked. Leng Mushan looked at the quiet summer beside her. They were all worried. She sat up. She was just dreaming. uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, her heart hurts a little. Summer and quiet look at her not to speak, thinking is certainly uncomfortable. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the voice of summer sounded, and she recovered. "Mommy is OK. I''m sorry to worry you." Leng Mushan said. Quiet uneasy said: "Miss, are you having a nightmare? Is it really OK? " Leng Mu Shan touched her cheek and found it was wet. Did she cry? Yes, yes, she cried in her dream, but why is it so real. In order not to let the summer worry, she quickly tidy up their mood. She touched the tender face of summer and said softly, "baby, Mommy is OK. Don''t worry, eh." Summer nodded. She thought to herself, it must be mommy who has to take care of her recently. She has no time to rest, so she has a nightmare. Leng Mushan looked at her and frowned. She must be blaming herself. She smoothed her brow. It''s not a good thing to learn to frown at a young age. "Mommy said it''s OK. Why do you frown, huh? Don''t think about it, you know? Having nightmares is something we all have to experience, so it''s very natural, because we can''t predict what will happen next second, and we can''t control this kind of thing, you know? " Leng Mushan said to summer. In fact, she didn''t want to say that because she should have a childhood at her age, but Chapter 428 However, her summer is different from other children. Sometimes she thinks more than her. As long as there is something wrong with her, she will blame herself. But it''s really not her fault. She is still a child. In order to make her more at ease, sometimes even if she is not happy, will only digest, in front of her is always happy appearance, just don''t want her to worry about her. It''s just an eight year old who has thought about everything for her. The pain of treatment, she didn''t let her accompany, just don''t want her to see her pain and heartache and uncomfortable, know that she is waiting for her outside, she even if hurt again just don''t cry out. Even if sometimes she would tell her that she was no longer guarding outside this time, Mommy had something to do and would come back later. She does not shout or shout with the old, but she is tolerant with the old. Her sensible will only make her more distressed, want to give her all, but she can''t stand for her to suffer this pain. "Be obedient, you can''t do that in the future, you know? Because Mommy will feel sorry and blame herself for not taking good care of you. " Leng said, because only in this way can she be convinced. Sure enough, summer immediately said: "no, I don''t want mommy to be sad. Mommy takes good care of summer. I promise mommy that I won''t frown any more. Mommy, don''t be upset, don''t you? " Leng Mushan took a breath from the bottom of her heart and laughed. "Well, as long as my summer is good, Mommy won''t be sad." After dinner, Leng Mushan accompanied Xia Xia to read a book for a while. She watched Xia Xia fall asleep in her arms. After she fell asleep, she gently flattened Xia Xia, covered her quilt and walked out of the room. In the study, Leng Mushan sits in front of the computer and thinks all the time about the dream she had this afternoon. Why is it so real? In fact, she felt very familiar with that place, as if she had seen it in the past, but she had never been to this place in her memory. How could she feel so familiar? Why on earth? And she dreamt that brother Yan was also in that place. She had been having nightmares before, but this time she dreamt of a real person, so what does it mean? Finally, she made a phone call. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" She called situ Hao. "Your elder brother has never heard from you, has he?" Leng Mushan asked. Situ Hao was silent for a moment and said, "well." Although she has asked Yebai once today, she still wants to ask again. Leng Mushan told situ Hao about her dream today. What''s the most important part. After hearing this, situ Hao felt a little worried, but since his sister-in-law''s demands were met, it was not impossible for him to have a try. "Well, I''ll have this place checked right away." Said situ Hao. "Well." Leng Mushan doesn''t know why. She just wants to check this place. Although it sounds a little ridiculous, she has never been to this place because she dreamed about it in her dream. She felt why she was so familiar with it. It always appeared in her dream. "How''s Feifei?" Finally, Leng asked. Situ Hao didn''t speak and was silent, but Leng Mushan could feel his deep breath through the phone. About a month ago, Feifei had a car accident, and her child was not saved. At that time, she actually decided to have a baby, but God didn''t give her this opportunity. Who would have thought that an accident would happen. At first, she suspected that it was artificial, because she was too sensitive to the word traffic accident. So she looked for someone to check, and the Mo family naturally looked for someone else, but there was nothing, that is, the driver''s body appeared discomfort that day, which led to the car accident, and they also failed the driver''s recent physical examination report, which is true. So it was just an accident. At that time, she and the driver were the only two people in the car. At that time, Feifei was close to collapse when she learned that the child was gone. Although the child had not been born, she would be born in a few months, but she understood Feifei''s mood, as a mother''s mood. After a long time, her mood improved, but she refused to see situ Hao. She saw everyone, but he was the only one, and she had to cancel her engagement. No one knew why, even she didn''t know why. At the beginning, the news of her pregnancy didn''t know how to spread to the grandfather. When the grandfather heard that Feifei was pregnant, he asked his father and mother to go to the Mo family to propose marriage without saying a word. Originally, the situ family and the Mo family were family friends, but when the grandfather heard that he was going to marry his baby granddaughter in this way, he retorted on the spot. In the end, it was my grandfather who brought situ Hao to the door in person. But for his firm attitude, he would not have agreed. Although the marriage came so suddenly, even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. When Mo Sufi did not know that his grandfather had agreed. Later, when she knew it, she refused. But later, she didn''t know why, so she agreed. Later, this happened. Leng Mushan has been busy with summer recently, so she spends a lot of time on summer. "Don''t blame yourself. Give her time." Leng Mushan said comfortingly. After I hung up. Leng Mushan looks at the photo on the table and holds it in her hand. Her slender fingers touch the person in the photo. Brother Yan, you are delivering some news to me in your dream, aren''t you? I hope it''s not just a dream, because it gives me a different hope. If, what I''m saying is if, if you are still alive, even if you marry someone else, I don''t care. I just want you to be alive. As long as you are alive, I still have a chance, don''t I? I will treat you as if you don''t belong to me, but from the moment I find you, you must be mine, and also mine. I will treat you as a vacation for a period of time. Because nothing is more important than that you are still alive. the second day. Leng Mushan gives the summer to quiet, and she comes to the hospital. Liangzi went back to Milan with her elder brother last month. It is estimated that she won''t come back so soon, so she can go out safely only when she is quiet at home. "Here we are, miss." Lengsha said. Lengsha has been around her all the time. Since that incident, she has never returned to Leng''s home. Instead, she has been around her all the time. "Well, you can wait for me here." "Yes, miss." Leng Mushan gets out of the car and goes directly into the hospital to the VIP room on the top floor. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the conversation inside. "Miss, you haven''t eaten food for many days. Would you like some?" Yan Qian''s voice came out. The answer to her was mosufei''s silence. Leng Mushan turned the handle and pushed the door in. Yan Qian saw Leng Mushan as if she had seen a savior. "Miss Leng, here you are. My miss, she..." Leng Mushan interrupted her and looked at Mo Sufi, who was lying motionless on the bed. "I''ll come, Yan Qian. You go down first." "Well, good." Yan Qian then went out, there is Leng Mushan in, she can rest assured. Chapter 429 Yan Qian just went out, met Yan Nan who just came to the hospital. Yannan saw that she came out and asked, "how''s Miss?" Yan Qian shook her head and said, "Miss Leng is inside." Yannan took a look at the door of the ward. In fact, this incident should not have happened, because he had something to do that day, so he gave the young lady to a driver at home. Who knows, the incident happened. If he didn''t leave that day, it would not have happened today. That young lady also need not become today this appearance, Yan south is very remorse in the heart. And not only Yan Nan''s heart in remorse, Yan Qian is also very remorse, that day she did not accompany miss, if accompany Miss side, maybe she can also resist for miss. But it happened that they were both busy that day, as if they had been arranged, but they couldn''t find any flaws. They didn''t leave either, but they stayed outside. In the ward. Leng Mushan looks at Mo Sufi who is lying on the bed and is not angry at all. She seems to see what she used to look like. She knows that Mo Sufei is looking forward to the arrival of the child and loves the child she has never met. This is what we all call maternal love. When a woman learns that she is going to be a mother after she is pregnant, that kind of maternal love has been born. The loss of this child, she suffered more than any, more than any to suffer collapse. And she can understand her, and also understand her inner feelings, just like when she thought that summer was going to leave her, and looked at her lying beside her covered with blood, but she could do nothing. At that time, she was really collapsed, and even scared, so she understood mosufei''s feelings very much, even if it was more than a month, she still was, And how many times she had gone through it, she is still afraid now. She didn''t rush to get mosufi to eat, because she knew that unless she figured it out herself. "Feifei, I know you can hear me. I know you are suffering now, and the feeling of suffocation. I know, and I know what that feeling is. Because I have also experienced this kind of pain, even the feeling of breathing pain. I also know that it''s impossible for you to recover all of a sudden, but you have to accept the fact that you can torture yourself, but you can''t go on like this, because there are many people around you who love you and love you, and they will also feel sad. " Mosufei did not speak, Leng Mushan continued. "You know, when I saw summer lying beside me with blood all over my body and eyes closed, I felt the same pain and collapse as you. When I learned that summer might become a vegetable forever, it gave me a heavy blow. At that moment, I really wanted to follow summer. Feifei, he will come back in the future. If he knows that he will take you away because of his own departure, he will be very sad. You should be strong, because there are many people around you who love you, uncle and aunt Mo, brother Mo, even grandfather mo. you know, grandfather Mo is his most precious. What he is most proud of is your granddaughter, How sad is he, huh? Grandfather Mo is old. He just lost his great grandson. Do you want him to lose you? Can he bear it? " When Mo Sufei heard about her grandfather again, her eyes obviously moved. Leng Mushan was right. In fact, the most important thing in her heart was her grandfather, because she grew up with her grandfather, and she was also cultivated by her grandfather. Her grandfather gave her more than her parents. She didn''t want to see her grandfather have an accident. For more than a month, she had been immersed in her own pain and had no time to think about it, because it happened so suddenly that she could not accept it. Mo Sufei slowly turns his head and looks at Leng Mushan. At that moment, Mo Sufi''s forbearance broke out again, and Leng Mushan held her, except for heartache, the rest was company. "Mumu, my heart is very painful, very painful, and even for a moment I feel like I''m going to suffocate. I''m looking forward to his coming, but I didn''t protect him well. When I saw the continuous flow of blood from my body, I was very afraid at that time, because I couldn''t help him. I just felt that he disappeared from my body, and I hated that I couldn''t save him!" Mo Sufi said in her ear as she cried. And her words just like a stick into Leng Mushan''s heart, only experienced, can feel. Leng Mushan can only hold her and give her warmth. "It will pass, Feifei." At this time, a tall figure was standing at the door. Situ Hao wanted to come to see Mo Sufei, but every time he came, he could only see him when she was asleep, because only at this time would she like to see him. What Mo Sufi said just now, every word is an invisible sharp knife, which is inserted into every part of his body. While Yan Qian and Yan Nan look at situ Hao standing at the door and suddenly feel that this man is a little pitiful and lonely. Maybe he has a lady in his heart. Situ Hao stood at the door for two hours. Leng Mushan asked Mo Sufei to eat something. After she fell asleep, she left the ward. As soon as she came out, she saw situ Hao standing beside the guardrail. She went over and stood beside him. Seeing that it was her, situ Hao called out, "sister-in-law." "For a long time?" Leng Mushan asked, looking at the scenery outside the window. Situ Hao didn''t speak, but looked at the scenery outside the window with a deep face. However, in his eyes, he didn''t see the shadow of the scenery at all. Instead, he was full of countless sadness. It''s not only Feifei, but also he. In fact, she doesn''t know much about situ Hao, but she knows her uncle. In fact, if he doesn''t have Feifei in his heart, he won''t answer his grandfather''s question. He and Feifei grew up together, so in the past, he had the illusion that he had only brother and sister feelings for Feifei. After all, he was a little older than Feifei, and the other two families were close friends. Naturally, they would take more care of Feifei. In fact, sometimes this kind of thing, these two feelings are easy to confuse. "Don''t worry, she just ate something, and now she''s asleep. Giving her some time is also equal to giving yourself time. How much she hoped for her children at the beginning, then she''ll be sad and accompany her well. Ah Hao, since you chose her, you should never change your original choice. She is now in the most need of company stage, although she occasionally said something ugly, but you just listen to it, don''t take it seriously. You want to think about what she looked like before and what she paid before. In fact, we all know that Feifei''s heart has always been with you, but... "Leng Mushan''s every word came into his ears. Chapter 430 "How is she?" In fact, situ Hao didn''t know what to ask. In fact, he could see whether it was good or not. He laughed bitterly. Leng Mushan actually knows what he said, and he never thought about making a new choice. Since he has made a decision, he will never change this choice. Leng Mushan looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, go in and have a look. She''s asleep now. I''ll go back first. In summer, she''s still waiting for me at home. Feifei will give it to you." In fact, situ Hao knew that he was in Zhuyuan in summer, but he promised Leng Mushan that he couldn''t tell his grandfather and parents for a year. "Thank you, sister-in-law. How is summer?" "It''s getting better." "Grandfather and parents, they..." situ Hao wanted to say. Leng Mushan knew what he was going to say. "Don''t worry, as long as the body in summer returns to normal, I will personally tell my grandfather them." In fact, Leng Mushan has never met master situ and his wife in this year, because so far she does not know how to face the old man who loves her, and Zou manhe who regards her as her own daughter. She can not face it. If it is not for her, they will not lose their proud grandson and son. Situ Hao knew what she was thinking at the moment, and what he was about to say was not that they were hiding from their grandfather. "Sister in law, it''s been a year. In fact, from the beginning to the end, my grandfather and parents are very worried about you." Leng Mushan almost had a sour nose, she knew, but ¡°¡­¡­¡± She held back and sighed. "I know. I''ll make time to go back." "By the way, what happened to the matter I asked you to investigate?" Leng Mushan asked. "There are no specific results, but there are many forests in the sea where big brother disappeared, but we have been looking for them for a year, but there are no results. You said that place, their search and rescue team also does not have any image, because they have never found this place Said situ Hao. He wanted to tell her later because he was afraid that she would be disappointed. Leng Mushan didn''t speak, and then left with a few words. Outside the hospital, lengsha has been guarding. After Leng Mushan got on the bus, lengsha said, "Miss, someone is looking for you." Leng Mushan has some doubts, and then she looks in lengsha''s direction. Twenty minutes later. In a low-key but elegant coffee shop. "Long time no see." Leng Mushan looked at the person sitting opposite and said. A fresh and somewhat deep male voice rang out. "It''s been a year. Are you ok?" In addition to the tone of concern, there is a full sense of apology. Leng Mushan looked at the man sitting opposite him. He didn''t have that kind of rambling breath. Instead, he became more and more mature. There was an inexplicably strong aura. He was totally new and had more experience. "I''m sorry." Three words are very heavy. After a year, he had the chance to say them. Leng Mushan''s sweet voice rang out: "this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. You are also a victim." She knew what he wanted to say. In fact, when she went to save him, not only because he was a victim, but also because she regarded him as a friend. Therefore, combined with these two points, she would not be wide at hand. What''s more, their goal was her. No matter from that point of view, it was her who implicated him. To say sorry is also her saying. "I won''t cheat you and say I''m good. In fact, I''m not good at all. At that time, I collapsed, but I always believe that he didn''t leave me, so I have to live strong and wait for him to come back." Leng Mushan didn''t evade his question at all. Instead, she said it directly, because only by saying it directly can he feel a little uncomfortable, and then he will feel better. And lofan was a little surprised at her frankness, but the next second he understood. Leng Mushan then said: "but I don''t hate you, luofan, really, so you feel sorry for me, and I don''t regret choosing to save you. All this happened unexpectedly and suddenly. No one thought that this would happen next second." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, Leng Mushan learned that after luofan''s injury was healed, she was sent to the army by her family. The army is a magical place, which can change a person in just one year. No wonder she never heard from him. Today, Luo fan specially asked for leave from the army to find Leng Mushan, because at the beginning, he didn''t have time to say sorry to her. After waiting for a year, he finally said it. Although he is still in a bad mood, at least he said it. And at the beginning, he didn''t know that such a thing would happen to the superior man. He didn''t know it until a month after the accident. At the beginning, his family had already sent him into the army, and he couldn''t get out at all. An hour later, they said goodbye, and lofan had only one hour. When I returned to Zhuyuan, it was almost evening. "Auntie ANN, Mommy hasn''t come back yet?" As soon as summer finished, Leng Mushan stepped into the gate. "My summer baby, Mommy''s back." Leng Mushan went over, lengsha followed. "Miss." Quiet to Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan nodded her head and squatted in front of summer. "Do you feel uncomfortable there today? Well Summer shook his head melon seeds, and said: "no, today aunt Ann told a long story to summer." "Yes? Can you talk to Mommy later? " "Yes, yes." At this time, the housekeeper came. "Dinner is ready, madam." "All right." "Let''s go to dinner." Leng Mushan is pushing summer towards the restaurant. All of a sudden, she stopped. She said to lengsha, "you two didn''t eat either. Let''s go together." Quiet and lengsha look surprised, the next second just want to say no, because since the history of the host and servants are not allowed to eat at the same table. Leng Mushan completely ignored their expressions, and without waiting for them to answer, she said to the housekeeper, "Uncle Chen, prepare two more bowls and chopsticks." When Uncle Chen heard this, he didn''t say much. He immediately said, "yes, madam." Then Uncle Chen turned to prepare. "Miss, this..." as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the voice of summer. "Auntie ANN, Auntie Sasha, don''t refuse Mommy. Every time you and I are the only two people who eat, so you should take it as if you are eating with me and Mommy, OK?" In summer, the young and lovely voice sounded, with a sense of pity, like if they did not agree, she would cry. Er Lengsha and Jing Jing look at each other. Leng Mushan let summer say, because she knew that summer was useful. In fact, there is nothing wrong with what summer said. All along, they are the only two eating at the table. It''s really cold. And she didn''t treat them as servants all the time. It''s just that sometimes they can''t make it by themselves. Chapter 431 It has something to do with the training they have been receiving, so she has never been forced. However, today she is also on a whim, and also in the summer here. Quiet and lengsha finally compromise. This is the first time that they eat at the same table with their host. In a flash, they are moved. In fact, both of them are orphans. They were adopted by Leng family since childhood. Before they are quiet, they always follow Leng Feng, and lengsha is the dark guard of Leng''s family. They never thought that one day they could sit down with miss and have dinner together. Quiet is different from lengsha. She is exposed to the company''s affairs, so she is exposed to the light. Lengsha lives in the dark all the year round, but they all lack a family affection. What she gives them at the moment is this feeling, the feeling of a family sitting together for dinner. Since they followed Leng Mushan, they found that their life trajectory was changing. The young lady never has airs to them, even she will respect you. This is the reason why they follow Miss Leng wholeheartedly. Although lengsha has not been with Leng Mushan for a long time, her heart has been on Miss Leng''s side for a long time. And she was meant to serve Leng''s family. After dinner, Leng Mushan, as usual, went to work in her study after she fell asleep in the summer. "Miss, this is today''s document." Quiet has been waiting in the study. In fact, it''s very late now. Quiet doesn''t want her to be so late and still deal with the files, but "Miss, in fact, these documents are not in a hurry. It''s very late now. Otherwise, you''d better have a rest. If you stay up late every day and take care of the little miss the next day, you won''t be able to bear them. It''s the same for you to deal with these documents tomorrow." Quiet worried persuasion. Leng Mushan looked up at the quiet and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I know my body very well. Besides, don''t you know me? Don''t finish I sleep more uneasy, well, you go down to rest first, don''t accompany me here, go Then she lowered her head and began to examine and approve the documents in her hands. Standing there quietly, I didn''t walk. Leng Mushan didn''t see her move. She looked up at her again. She knew she was worried about her. "I promise I''ll have a rest before twelve o''clock. Is that ok?" Leng said. Quiet heard her say so, also did not force, she turned to go out soon after, took a cup of warm milk in. "Miss, you drink the milk first, I''ll go down first." "Well, thank you for being quiet." "Miss, that''s what I should do." Then quiet then turned to leave the study. Leng Mushan looked at her left back, took a look at the quilt on her left side, took a drink, and then lowered her head to continue to work. In fact, she is not sleepless, not sleepless, but she is afraid to fall asleep. When she sleeps, she will have nightmares, and when she has nightmares, she will wake up. In the past, she was haunted by her parents'' accidents every day and had nightmares, but now she is haunted by another nightmare. So she only let herself constantly in a sober state, will not go to wishful thinking, will not have so much time to think of her brother Yan in the dead of night, then she can reduce a pain. This is a typical way for her to turn grief into work motivation. She needs to transfer the pain, otherwise she won''t last that long. Until after 12:30, she stood quietly under the hall and looked at the door of the study. After she came out, the door had not been opened. She sighed. In fact, she knew that the young lady was doing this to remove the pain in her heart. In the dead of night, the young lady was hiding in the room crying. Every time she passed by, she could hear it. And she has been in a state of insomnia, has been a year, because once she found Miss secretly taking sleeping pills. Later, she found that sleeping pills didn''t work, so she began to paralyze herself with work. When will this kind of life end? The scar in Miss''s heart has never been healed, unless a miracle happened on that day and my uncle came back. But at that time, she was afraid that miss''s body would collapse in its present state. Quiet know, if, if not for miss summer, she thought Miss would have done very radical things, she would choose to follow, because there is miss summer, she can''t let go, at the same time, she won''t have the heart to leave miss summer. In fact, God has given her a noble status. Everyone envies her status and wealth, but she can''t give her what she wants most and what ordinary people despise most. In Leng Mushan''s eyes, the status she has at the moment is not what she wants most. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The mysterious village on the other side. This morning, Ivan was preparing to wash the face of the man who had been lying for more than a year. Suddenly, she saw that the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. She was startled, and almost her whole heart was scared out. Because of the sudden fright, she let out a cry. "You, you..." she looked at the man who opened his eyes, and then did not say a word. And the old man Yi and Yi Er, who are outside the house, immediately run into the room when they hear the screams of their daughters and sisters. "What''s the matter? Ivan As soon as IL ran in, he looked at Ivan and asked anxiously. He didn''t see the man who had woken up and opened his eyes. Old man Yi came in after that. "Brother, he''s awake." Ivan said. At this time, Yi Er and Yi old man just look at the man on the bed. Yi old man a listen, then quickly walked to the bedside, looking at the man, really wake up. And IL didn''t expect that he would wake up without hope. Who knows Old man Yi quickly picked up his hand and felt his pulse. Ivan looked at his father''s face, very calm. "How is he, father?" Ivan asked. "He''s all right." Said the old man. This time, Ivan''s heart was put down and finally woke up. At this time, the man on the bed asked, "who are you? This is where? " But because he was in a coma for a long time and never spoke a word, his throat would be a little difficult and hoarse. At this time, Ivan came over with a bowl of water, handed it to his father, then helped him up and gave him a drink. After a while, his voice slowly began to return to normal. Situ Yan found that his hands and feet could not make any effort. He frowned and his face was heavy. Yi Laofa showed his intention and explained: "because you lie too long, even if we have massaged your muscles for a long time, it still leads to that your muscles have not moved for a long time, have been in a rigid state, and there is a serious lack of blood circulation, so there will be a short period of no intuition, can''t move, you don''t have to worry." Situ Yan just loosened his brow. In addition to indifference, there was no expression on his face. Although he lay for a year, but his muscles are still clear, the whole person looks very tall and handsome. Chapter 432 But situ Yan was surprised that he was still alive. At this time, old man Yi looked at situ Yan and asked, "do you remember who you are? Where did it come from? You have been in a coma for more than a year. We found you at the seaside a year ago. You were seriously injured at that time. " what? more that a year? Situ Yan was a little surprised, and his eyes became low again. This old man said he was in a coma for a year? So it''s 2020? So But at this time, he suddenly found that the clothes of the three people in front of him were a little different. He wanted to wear some minority clothes, but he had never seen such minority clothes. There used to be a lot of people from different areas in the army. "Thank you for saving me. I will meet all your requirements unconditionally, as long as I can do it." Situ Yan said in a low and domineering voice. The first time ivandi heard his name, it turned out that his name was situ Yan, which was very nice and in line with him. Old man Yi, listen to what he said. Is his surname situ? This surname is rare. It seems that he is really an outsider. "Now that I''m awake, please borrow your phone. I''ll contact someone." Situ Yan said. Now it''s time for old man Yi and Ivan Yier to look sad. Contact? Contact who? And what is a phone? They don''t have any contact with the outside. But situ Yan looked at their silence and narrowed his eyes. Yifan felt that he was angry. Immediately explained: "well, brother situ, it''s not that we don''t help you. What''s the phone you said? We haven''t heard of it. " Ivan doesn''t know what to call him. It''s not good to call him by his full name, and it seems that he is older than her, so call him big brother. At this time, situ Yan turned his head and looked at the talking Yifan. For a while, he was looking at her, but the next second he moved his eyes. Then he frowned. They didn''t know what the phone was? Obviously, when they ask this question again, as long as it''s what he wants, there won''t be. Where is it? This place is so backward that even people here don''t know that there is a thing called telephone in the world. Situ Yan''s face became deep in an instant. He didn''t annoy the people here, but himself, because he just wanted to contact the woman at the moment. After so long, would she... He didn''t dare to think And before he was so seriously injured, there is no equipment here, people here can actually cure him. "How long will it take for my hands and feet to recover?" Situ Yan looks at old man Yi to ask a way. "At least it will take more than two months. Now you can only recover slowly, and you can''t be too anxious. Otherwise, your muscles will be damaged, and it will backfire." He explained. More than two months. No, it''s too long. He can''t wait that long. In the end, situ Yan didn''t ask any more, because in the next few days, he had a clear understanding. What he didn''t expect was that he was in country a, because this is the boundary of country a. He came out from what he heard them say. As the head of a country, these coordinate maps have been stored in his mind for a long time. But now the only problem is that he has no way to contact people outside, and what surprised him here is that they have lived here since their grandparents and never left. This is the first time he has met such a primitive race. And people in country a have never found such a place. This day, situ Yan as usual began to do exercise, exercise muscles, he wants to leave here as soon as possible. So the speed of his recovery is amazing. Yi''s family are very surprised, especially old man Yi, because he is the one who knows his injury best. People who have been lying for so long want to walk on the ground. If their physique is better, it will take about a month. If their physique is checked, it will take at least two to three months. But it took situ Yan only a week to start moving. How good is the man''s physique, not to mention that he has been lying for a year, actually In fact, at the beginning, he found that his bones were amazing. They were more special than ordinary people. They must have been trained for a long time, or they were born. And Yi fan is more and more admire situ Yan, this man from wake up, gas field charm more powerful. But what depressed her was that he had never talked to her since he woke up that day, let alone looked at her. "What''s the matter?" she asked, looking at her sister in a daze Yi Fan didn''t speak, but looked at somewhere in a daze. Yi Er followed her eyes and looked in the direction of situ Yan''s room. At the moment, he was doing rehabilitation training inside, but no one was allowed to enter. IL also understood why his sister was so sad. In fact, to be honest, he was not optimistic about it at the beginning, because they were not the same people, which was obvious. "Ivan, listen to my brother. He''s not for you." Il was serious. But she didn''t seem to listen. "Why?" Ivan asked. IL sighed. "Because you are not the same people, and he will always leave here, he does not belong here." In fact, situ Yan is training his muscles every day and night to recover as soon as possible. There is only one reason why he wants to shorten his recovery time and leave here as soon as possible. "If you get into a corner, you''ll get hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± G. China. The summer treatment is coming to the final stage. "Ma''am, the next moment is crucial, so we need his help." Night white looking at Leng Mushan said. She also knew who he meant. "Good." Leng Mushan had already found Xiang Yuhang before, and he agreed to help her. Country a. Jino is listening to Xiang Yuhang on the phone. The voice from the phone is female voice, and Xiang Yuhang''s voice is very gentle at the moment. Zino was a little upset. She has been in Xiangyuan for more than half a year. She has never seen brother hang answer a woman''s phone so gently. She wants to know who the woman is. Xiang Hangyu hangs up Leng Mushan''s phone, then takes Ji Nuo into his arms. He doesn''t see the expression on Ji Nuo''s face. Then Gino heard the deep magnetic sound of the spacecraft overhead. "I''m going to country g tomorrow." Zino did not immediately respond, but he bowed his head in his mind to fill the picture. Brother Hang is going to go to G country. Is it the woman who just called? Is she from G country? Suddenly she remembered that for several years, brother hang stayed in country g, so did he really go to see the woman on the phone when he went to country G? And just because of a phone call, we are going to abandon her, G country Xiang Yuhang didn''t hear the girl''s voice. He frowned. He heard that he was going out. Didn''t he say anything? Chapter 433 Zino is still immersed in his imagination. Then her chin on a pair of slender hands, gently raised her head. Xiang Yuhang looks at Ji Nuo with an unhappy face. Eyes immediately dark down, this girl how? Is it uncomfortable there? "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there, eh? " Xiang Yuhang asked anxiously. Zino immediately recognized that he was nervous, but she was entangled in the mysterious woman''s phone. "Speak up." Xiang Yuhang''s face became heavier when he saw that she did not speak. The next second, if Zino does not speak again, he is ready to take her to the hospital for examination. Or she said it in time. "Brother hang, who is the woman who just called you? You went to G country for her? " Said Gino, biting his lower lip. As long as she is nervous, she likes to bite her lower lip. Low voice gently spit out two words: "let go!" Well Zino is a little confused. He didn''t respond to what she just said? Can''t you hear that she''s jealous and unhappy? She even asked her to let him go. In an instant, her eyes were a little red. This is to change the item, this girl how to cry? He just told her to let go and bite her lips. "What''s the matter?" His tone softened at the sight of her red eyes. "You''re going to country g for the woman who just called?" Asked Gino with a sour nose. Er In an instant, Xiang Yuhang understood that this woman was not happy because of the phone call from her younger martial sister just now? Think he''s crying because there''s a woman out there? He really wanted to pry open her head and see what was in it? Every time you have to make up for some impractical mess. However, because of her jealousy, he temporarily forgave her. He put out his slender finger and gently touched her forehead. Zino looks at him with a face that doesn''t understand. She just asked. He doesn''t answer her question. Is that a default? Or what do you mean? "Jealous?" Xiang Yuhang asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ji Nuo blushed a little, then turned his head and didn''t look at him, hum... He knew it!!! This man must be intentional. He doesn''t know how much she likes and loves him? Xiang Yuhang looked at her small mouth, rarely showed a big smile, but Zino didn''t see it. It seems that he is the first time to see this girl jealous. He seems to like this feeling, but he knows not to go too far, otherwise He has a strong desire to survive! He gently turned her face to himself, and then lowered his head to kiss Zino''s small mouth. Zino hasn''t responded yet. She just wanted to speak, just gave Xiang Yuhang space to enter directly. ¡­¡­ After that, she was not proud of his kissing skills. She was paralyzed in Xiang Yuhang''s arms because of a little lack of oxygen. Her two slender hands were randomly placed behind his waist, while Xiang Yuhang was holding her. Ji Nuo is lying in his arms with a depressed face. In the past half a year, his kissing skills have been on the rise, but she is still at the beginning. Every time she suffers, it''s unfair All of a sudden, there was another voice overhead. "Come with me tomorrow!" As soon as Zino heard this, he immediately got up from his arms and looked at him. Xiang Yuhang looks at her puzzled expression. This girl is really He explained: "I''ll take you to meet her. She is my younger martial sister. I think you should like her very much. This time I went to G country because of her daughter. Because of the traffic accident, the current treatment is the most important. She needs my help, so she asked me to help her. " Xiang Yuhang knew that if he didn''t explain, the girl would be tangled for a long time, and she would be constantly mending her mind. Daughter? That woman already has a daughter? That means you''re married. In an instant, the unhappiness on Jinuo''s face disappeared. It can be said that it came fast and went fast. But she didn''t show it immediately. But how can you escape Xiang Yuhang''s smart eyes. He had seen her for a long time, but he didn''t tear her down. Zino''s face was flat, as if the jealous man was not her. The tone was flat: "Oh." Xiang Yuhang looked at her and spat out a word No more? Well, since she wants to cover it up, cover it up. Just be happy. Xiang Yuhang also wants her to get to know Leng Mushan. After all, these two women have a very important place in his heart. But soon afterwards, Xiang Yuhang regretted introducing Leng Mushan to Jinuo, because he was very, very upset The next second, Ji Nuo was surprised. Just now, brother hang seemed to talk about the accident. How old was the child? How could the accident happen? Was the injury serious? In fact, she is a very emotional, especially this kind of thing. "Brother hang, you just said that your younger martial sister''s child had an accident. What''s the matter with that child now?" Asked Gino. Xiang Yuhang knew her character, so he didn''t say much. "People are OK, they are still alive." Jinuo a listen to nothing, the heart also relaxed, but when she went to G country to see summer, just understand what he said nothing means. The next day, Xiang Yuhang and Ji Nuo got up and flew to G imperial city. Leng Mushan has made quiet wait at the airport. So Xiang Yuhang and others got off the plane and quietly received them. "Hello, Mr. Xiang. I''m quiet. My miss asked me to come to meet you." Say hello to Xiang Yuhang quietly and politely. She took a quiet look at Ji Nuo beside Xiang Yuhang. She was very beautiful. She just took a look, nodded and said hello, because she didn''t know who the woman beside Xiang Yuhang was. And she just came to pick them up, so she would not be involved in personal matters, but the people who can stand close to Xiang Yuhang, and they are still women, so their status is certainly not small. "Hello." Xiang Yuhang responded politely. "Mr. Xiang, please follow me." After that, Jing Jing took them away from the airport and drove back to Zhuyuan. In the car. "Mr. Xiang, I will trouble you in the next few days..." Quiet looked at her side Zino, pause. Then he continued: "please live in Zhuyuan with the lady beside you, because it will be more convenient." This is arranged by the young lady. "Well, good." Xiang Yuhang didn''t say much, so he agreed. Finally, quiet also said: "Miss Xia Xia has been in Zhuyuan for treatment, so it will be much more convenient for you to live in Zhuyuan." Her explanation of this sentence is actually for Zino. She has just observed the expression on her face. And when Jinuo heard the quiet words, his eyes ran away, er... Was seen? Xiang Yuhang is quiet. Well, it''s a little embarrassing. In fact, she didn''t think about anything. She just made up her mind by accident. She finally looks at quiet and smiles, and quiet returns a smile to her. Chapter 434 After this sentence, I didn''t speak any more. And Gino was rarely quiet for a while today. About an hour later, the car drove into a villa. The yard is full of all kinds of flowers and green plants in this season, which makes people feel very comfortable, fresh and elegant, and the green plants give people a very comfortable vision. Gino''s first feeling is that it''s beautiful and comfortable. She likes it very much. And the people who can live here must have status. All of a sudden, she wanted to see the hostess here, that is, brother hang. What kind of person he was talking about was his younger martial sister. However, just after seeing the silence, she also guessed that there was such a beautiful and capable assistant beside her that the hostess here was not weak. Outside the hall, Uncle Chen has been waiting at the entrance. Xiang Yuhang and others get out of the car and go to the direction of the hall with quiet. It takes three minutes to get to the location of the hall. All the way, they walk on the flat goose warm stone ground. Although the ground is made of goose warm stone, people can''t feel their feet when they walk on it. The colorful goose warm stone gives people a very beautiful sense of vision. "Mr. Xiang, please sit down and wait a moment. Miss should still be in miss summer''s room." He said quietly. "Well, OK, it''s OK." Xiang Yuhang took Ji Nuo and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Then the servant brought up two cups of tea. "Mr. and Mrs. Xiang, please take your time." Uncle Chen said on one side. Er Gino was a little stunned. This was the first time someone called her Mrs. Xiang. However, she is a little adapted, and is a little happy in her heart, because she suddenly feels that the title is quite good. She secretly looked at the man around her, without any expression. And also, um So, is that the default? Xiang Yuhang didn''t think as much as she did, but it was the first time he heard it, and he was very happy, just didn''t show it. Then they heard the sound of high heels walking. Xiang Yuhang didn''t look. Instead, Ji Nuo looked at the sound positively. Then she saw a woman in a blue and white dress, tall in proportion, and wearing a pair of off white high heels in the hall. Her skin is white, her hair is black, her complexion is like condensation, not long or short, just on her shoulders, and her delicate face beyond heaven. It''s the first time that Gino has seen such a beautiful woman, and her temperament is noble and cool. This is a beautiful woman in front of her, Which man is so lucky to marry such a woman. How beautiful And Leng Mushan is the kind of look and expression of Zino. She wants to laugh a little. This girl is so cute. She went over and looked at them and said, "elder martial brother, is this little girl?" She''s actually looking at Zino. And Jino once stayed, because the woman was beautiful, and her voice was so beautiful. Suddenly, she felt that brother hang didn''t want such a beautiful woman? Isn''t this brother and sister hang? It''s a pity that brother hang didn''t start. And she is a woman can''t resist, how can brother hang resist? If Xiang Yuhang knew what Zino was thinking at the moment, he would definitely vomit blood. Xiang Yuhang has not yet opened his mouth to introduce, Ji Nuo opened his own mouth first. "Hello, my name is Jinuo. I''m brother Hang''s girlfriend." Zino said she didn''t say she was the fiancee of Xiang Yuhang. Xiang Yuhang''s face was obviously a little gloomy. Leng Mushan saw all this and understood it in her heart. It''s interesting. It seems that her elder martial brother''s recent life is good, so she can rest assured. Moreover, the girl in front of her has a good first feeling, which is quite suitable for her elder martial brother''s personality. "Oh, well, Hello, I''m Leng Mushan. You can just call me Mushan." Leng Mushan looked at her light smile. Jinuo looks at Leng Mushan''s eyes are luminous. Leng Mushan is stunned for a moment, while Xiang Yuhang looks at this kind of Jinuo staring at a woman so blatantly, and his eyes are shining. He is inexplicably uncomfortable, even if she looks at Leng Mushan. But Gino was completely attracted by Leng Mushan, who also took care of his psychological activities. Ji Nuo just didn''t expect that brother Hang''s younger martial sister was such a person. No wonder brother hang said that she would like her very much. It seems that brother hang has foresight. Xiang Yuhang regrets saying that Leng Mushan just thinks that this girl is very interesting. It''s the first time that she has been stared at by a girl, and her eyes are still However, most of these girls are very simple minded. No wonder they can get into the elder martial brother''s trap. "May I call you sister Mushan?" Asked Gino, a little worried, for she was afraid Leng Mushan would not agree. Er Leng Mushan was stunned, looking at her rich expression, but then nothing, because she was really bigger than Gino. "Well, yes." The voice of Leng Mushan''s clear water responded. Jinuo a listen, the smile on the face can not mention how fast the change, even the side of the quiet are a little teased by her, this girl is absolutely a living treasure. Immediately happy like a child who ate honey. "Great." At this time, Xiang feigned a cough. Just pull back Jino''s thoughts, she will realize that there is a man around. Mom, she just completely forgot. The next second, quiet and Leng Mushan saw the expression on Ji Nuo''s face, how to go down in a moment, with an innocent look of doing wrong. Two people''s corners of the mouth unconsciously smoked. But Leng Mushan found that this girl could play well with summer. Ji Nuo looked at Xiang Yuhang innocently and said: "ha ha, brother hang, I just met a beautiful woman, so... Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, Xiang Yuhang''s face was even darker. Jinuo can only turn her head to Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan looks at her asking for help. Thinking of her incoherent words, she says she can''t answer. However, the scene just now was not bad. At least she knew the position of the girl named Jinuo in the elder martial brother''s heart. "Elder martial brother, your girlfriend is very lovely." Leng Mushan said to Xiang Yuhang after looking at Ji Nuo. Xiang Yuhang made a good start, which was regarded as the default. And his face was taken back because Leng Mushan talked to him. Ji Nuo secretly breathes a sigh. Suddenly, she finds that her elder brother doesn''t seem to be able to put his face in front of Mu Shan. Does that mean that she can take refuge in Mu Shan as long as she makes her elder brother angry. And because he discovered the new world and found a more reliable supporter than grandma, Zino was very happy. Chapter 435 Xiang Yuhang has no idea what she is thinking at the moment. Leng Mushan didn''t waste her time either. She went directly to the topic. She came to find a space project because of the summer. In order not to disturb the conversation between them, Ji Nuo offered to visit the bamboo garden, but Xiang Yuhang didn''t stop her. Leng Mushan asked Jingjing to take Jinuo to the mall. ¡­¡­ The conversation between them lasted nearly an hour. "Elder martial brother, that''s what I regret, so I''ll trouble you next." Leng Mushan told Xiang Yuhang all about the summer. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Xiang Yuhang looked at her worried and comforted her. With Xiang Yuhang, in fact, she is very relieved. "Well." "Hasn''t he found it yet?" Suddenly he asked. Leng Mushan didn''t have any expression on her face at the moment, because she didn''t know how to express her feelings. Maybe she would only release herself when she was alone, because she didn''t want people around her to worry about her. She didn''t evade Xiang''s question: "well, No." She responded very flatly. Her insipidity is just a hope for herself, because she always believes that he will come back. In the next week, Xiang Yuhang began to participate in the treatment in the summer. And Ji Nuo has become a good friend with summer. Every day after the treatment in summer, he will accompany summer to play in the yard after waking up. So during this week, the whole Zhuyuan has been laughing all afternoon. Leng Mushan is also very happy to see this scene. At the same time, she is very grateful to Jino. Jinuo is stunned at the moment of seeing summer, and she also knows that summer is only 8 years old this year, which is the so-called fact that she is still alive. Still alive means that her life was not taken away by the car accident, but her All of a sudden, she felt that the child was very strong. At the same time, there was sister Mu Shan, and so was she. Summer is not only a strong child, she is also a very beautiful and lovely girl. She inherits her parents'' genes completely. Although she has never met her husband, she can see it from summer. For so many days, she didn''t see the man here. One day, she asked for silence. Quiet face a little bad, but still said to her: "Miss Jinuo, about miss summer''s father, you can advance in front of us, but don''t mention in front of my miss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for why, Zino did not ask, because she was not gossip. But she could vaguely feel that it was not easy. "The summer recovery is good, next is to do physical therapy stage, may be more painful than this." Xiang Yuhang said beside her. Leng Mushan knows. "She''s very strong. I believe she can." Xiang Yuhang said. Yes, yes, summer is a very strong girl, in short, he has seen the strongest girl, but also a child. Leng Mushan had been watching the summer when she was playing and laughing on the lawn in front of her. In her heart, she was grateful, happy, distressed and gratified. At this time, lengsha came over. "Miss, young master situ is here." Lengsha said. Leng Mushan heard that situ Hao was coming. Did he find it? "Good." Then she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to stop Xiang Yuhang and said, "elder martial brother, you should join us." Xiang Yuhang doesn''t know what it is, but since she has spoken, let''s go together. Jinuo is very happy with summer. Seeing that they suddenly walk together, they don''t have much feeling. They continue to play with summer. In the living room, situ Hao was surprised to see the man who appeared with his sister-in-law. Isn''t this the heir of the Xiang family? How did you get to Zhuyuan? And he still remembers that this man seems to like his sister-in-law very much. Although Xiang Yuhang felt his vigilant sight, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Leng Mushan knew they knew each other, so she didn''t introduce them. She just explained why Xiang Yuhang was here. After listening to Leng Mushan''s explanation, situ Hao''s vigilance disappeared. He was not afraid of his sister-in-law''s change of heart, but of this man''s bad intentions. "Is there any news?" Leng Mushan asked. Although Xiang Yuhang didn''t understand what she was asking, he didn''t speak. He just listened quietly. Situ Hao didn''t cover up because Xiang Yuhang was there. Since his sister-in-law said it was his own, he said it generously. "Sister in law, we found a similar place according to the pictures you continuously provided recently, but this place is not in our country, and it is far away from m country. This is unrealistic. Big brother disappeared at the border of our country, and it is impossible to float to the place far away from M country. Moreover, there are no so-called houses in that place, which can be regarded as dense jungle." Said situ Hao. And Xiang Yuhang understood. On the contrary, Leng Mushan was disappointed. Is this dream really false? Recently, Leng Mushan kept repeating this dream. What she dreamed about was the same place, but sometimes there were different scenes. Then she would draw it every time she woke up, or she would forget it after a while. Could it be that she made a mistake there, so there was a mistake in the position of the coordinates. The dream was so real that she didn''t want to give up her only hope, so she asked situ Hao to check. Now the only hope left is going to be shattered. At this time, Xiang Yuhang suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Leng Mushan and asked, "can I have a look?" Leng Mushan didn''t refuse. Situ Hao took out from Chi Chen the coordinates they found according to Leng Mushan''s drawings. Xiang Yuhang took the drawing in his hand and looked at it. Then he asked, "where did you say situ Yan had an accident?" "Langxia peak, where there is a cliff, under the cliff is a sea." Said situ Hao. Langxia peak? Xiang Yuhang frowned. The sea under Langxia peak is actually the border connecting with country a. And that sea is very strange, so it always has a unique name - Yinhai. But few people know that Xiang Yuhang knows that it''s because his grandfather talked to him after hours, so that he can never go there. He had always thought that it was just a story made up by his grandfather, so when he grew up, he once went to the sea and realized that his grandfather had not lied. It was amazing, but he fainted at that time. He didn''t have much memory, just vaguely. He saw a hidden village in the fog, but soon he fainted and didn''t have time to see clearly. When he woke up, he had already returned to Xiang''s home. He didn''t know what happened after that, but he was a little familiar with the coordinates and the architecture of this spitting house. Leng Mushan and situ Hao looked at him and kept looking, but they didn''t speak. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Leng Mushan called. Xiang Yuhang looked up at them and said, "I seem to have seen this place before." Leng Mushan and situ Hao look at him in surprise and surprise. Chapter 436 Leng Mushan, in particular, is very excited. "What do you say, elder martial brother? Have you really seen this place? " At the same time, she was nervous. Xiang Yuhang said uncertainly: "in fact, I''m not sure, but if he really disappeared near this sea, it''s impossible for him to go to country M. But I just looked at this coordinate. In fact, it''s not wrong. It''s just the wrong direction. If you look at it in the opposite direction, you will find that the position of this coordinate is actually in country a. Plus your picture, I''m a little familiar with it. How did you draw this picture? " Xiang Yuhang explains and looks at Leng Mushan. "In my dream." Xiang Yuhang was a little surprised. In the dream? Leng Mushan knew that he must have doubts, so he explained: "this is what I have been dreaming about for nearly half a year. I don''t know why I repeat this dream every day. At the beginning of this dream, it was vague. I couldn''t see what happened in the dream clearly, so I didn''t pay attention to it all the time. And every time I woke up, I forgot it, so I regarded it as an ordinary dream. But more and more later, I gradually found that this dream has not been broken, and I gradually can see some scenes inside. I didn''t react until I dreamt of him. Since the day I saw brother Yan in my dream, I never saw him again. But every day after that, I would dream about this place again and again, and the scenes inside became clearer and clearer, So I drew it in the back. " Said later, Leng Mushan did not say again, because even if she did not say, Xiang Yuhang also understood. She had a dream that situ Yan was in this place, so Although it sounds amazing, he feels familiar when he sees this place. Moreover, she is a place she has never been to and often appears in her dreams. It happens that he has a sense of familiarity. This In fact, Leng Mushan thinks it''s amazing, but she still wants to have a try. "Give me a few days and I''ll go back and check." Xiang Yuhang said after a moment of silence. "Good." This time Leng Mushan seemed to find a flame in the dark. For the next few days, Leng Mushan had been waiting for news of the project. She didn''t know how she came here. Fortunately, Zino was here these days. After that day, Xiang Yuhang went back to country a to check. He didn''t need to do anything about summer. He just had nighttime. Zino did not follow him back, he did not force her to stay in G country. Until the third day, Xiang Yuhang returned from country a to country G. Leng Mushan was very nervous when she saw it. "Elder martial brother, are there any results?" She was nervous because she was afraid of hearing bad results. "There is this place, in country a, but..." But what? Leng Mushan looks at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An hour later, situ Hao, Mo Shaohui, Luo ye and Lu Yan all came to Zhuyuan. Leng Mushan called them all. "Elder martial brother, tell me." Leng Mushan said to Xiang Yuhang. Ronin put what Xiang Yuhang had brought on the table. Then Xiang Yuhang began to say, "this place does exist in the territory of country a, but there is a problem. We can''t find an entrance. My people have tried many times, but they have used all the methods, and they can''t get in, and they will lose their way in it, so they are trapped in it and can''t get out." They all know what Xiang Yuhang said about this place, because situ Hao has already explained it to them. They just feel incredible, Leng Mushan with a dream to find this place, but also determined that situ Yan is there. Although they think it''s amazing, but it''s about situ Yan, they are willing to try, because they don''t believe that this man is so dead. Leng Mu Shan''s hands were always together. Everyone knows that she is the one who worries and fears the most. After waiting so long, she finally sees the hope. "Leave it to us. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. " At this time, Luo Ye face some heavy said. As long as the location is determined, they have a way to get in. No matter what the cost is, and whether he is really there or not, they have to try. After a discussion, they left Zhuyuan, because now that it has been determined, they have to do it as quickly as possible. After Lu Yan left, he found Xuanhuan and Xuanying. In fact, Xuanhuan and Xuanying have been protecting Leng Mushan secretly, but Leng Mushan doesn''t know. But Lu Yan knows. And he also knows that even if he doesn''t look for them, they will look for him, because they all know about Zhuyuan. In fact, they have been searching for the trace of the boss, but they can''t even find the mysterious army of the boss. When Luo ye and others returned to the base, they immediately began to take action, but the person they wanted to use was the ghost agent group, the strong one in situ Yan''s mysterious army. But they only obey the orders of situ Yan. The leader of this group is Xuanhuan, and Xuanhuan received the master''s order before. If one day he is gone, they will obey his wife''s order unconditionally. They will guard the safety of his wife and little miss all their lives, including the situ family. "Er Shao, Mo Shao, Yin Shao, ye Shao, if this is the order of his wife, the twelve members of the ghost spy team will follow the command." Xuanhuan said to Mo Shaohui and others. Er They didn''t have any idea to deal with them so easily. It seems that the eldest brother has already had foresight before, and even the ghost will listen to his sister-in-law directly. Ghosts and shadows not only have strong fighting power, but also have a special skill that no one can match. *** The next day, Luo ye and Yin Boyi took Xuanhuan and other 12 people into Yinhai, and Xiang Yuhang, because he was the only one who had been there. Mo Shaohui and situ Hao stay outside to command and rescue. As long as they send out a distress signal, it means they are in danger and can not be solved. Leng Mushan knew that they had set out. She looked at Jinuo and apologized, because she brought her elder martial brother in. "Zino, I''m sorry." Ji Nuo Leng Leng, just reflected what she meant. In fact, she''s just worried about brother hang, but she also hopes to help her. So she doesn''t stop Xiang Yuhang from going to such a dangerous place, and she agrees with brother hang. "Sister Mushan, I''m ok. Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I believe brother hang and they will come back safely." Leng Mushan has been waiting for news all day and has been holding her cell phone. In the afternoon, she still didn''t hear from situ Hao, so she didn''t hold back and made a phone call. "Brother Mo, it''s me." Mo Shaohui receives a call from Leng Mushan. He knows that she has been worried all the time, and what he worries about and expects most is nothing more than her. "Mushan, they have just entered, and there is no news yet." Mo Shaohui said. In fact, no news is also good news, indicating that they are at least safe now. Chapter 437 "Be careful. I don''t want any of you to have an accident because of this." In fact, Leng Mushan is more worried about this. Because of one of her dreams, they are going to take risks. She suddenly feels that her heart is very insecure. "Don''t worry, this matter is our responsibility, not only because Yan is our country, but also our brother, so we don''t have any regret, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up." What Mo Shaohui said is what all of them have to say. Besides, how can they care about these things after so many years of living and dying together! "Thank you." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiang Yuhang and other 16 people have come to the center of Yinhai. They are all dressed in camouflage clothes, but here they are. They have a problem. dense fog. "Damn it. There is no such fog outside. Why is it like this when I come in?" Luo Ye''s voice rang out. Yes, when they just came in, they didn''t see any fog at all. Now they can''t see anything in just one minute. It''s a hell of a place. But just because of this, the vigilance of each of them rose instantly. As they have been trained with high intensity and severity, they have already opened their fighting capacity from the moment they enter the hidden sea. Being ready all the time is also related to long-term tasks, because people like them are absolutely not allowed to be distracted and relaxed, because you may die at any time, and they are absolutely not allowed to make such low-level mistakes. Xiang Yuhang looks a little dignified, because it''s not a good thing. They have just arrived, but they haven''t gone in yet. To put it bluntly, they were strangled out of the door even before they even stepped in. "We haven''t even stepped on the edge of the door yet. All of us should be on the alert of level 10. In addition, don''t get separated. If we want to find a way, all of us should be tied together. If we fall behind, it''s hard to find it." A heavy voice rang out. Luo ye and Yin Yi''s face became dignified after listening to them. They had gone so long that they didn''t even touch the door. After hearing this, people began to line up. Everyone was arm in arm, tightly tied together. Because only Xiang Yuhang is the most familiar one here, so it is under his command. "Go ¡­¡­ At the moment, situ Yan can walk freely. His amazing resilience surprised old man Yi and others. But the terrain here, situ Yan has already understood, in addition to some surprise, he has no more expression. On this day, situ Yan did some basic recovery actions as usual, just thinking about how to go out of this place, because he found a problem, this place is a bit mysterious, as if every day the scene feels different. And the people here, too, he has seen the four members of old man Yi''s family. He has not seen any other people, because since he woke up, old man Yi has said a word to him that he can''t go out and walk freely, let alone let other people see him. So he basically went out at night, and the Yi family didn''t know he had been out at all. In fact, his physical strength and other indicators have almost recovered. Although he has not fully recovered, it is easy for him to avoid them. After seeing situ Yan, Yifan wandered not far away, thinking about how to talk to him, because he really didn''t talk to her since he woke up, and he didn''t get close to her. He looked at it from a distance like now. Before, she was still comforting herself. Although she could not watch him close at ordinary times, she could do it when she was eating. She couldn''t get close when she was eating. Obviously later, she really thought too much, which also proved that she didn''t understand situ Yan''s character at all. Situ Yan did not choose to eat with them, but alone in the room where he lived. Therefore, Ivan''s heart was more depressed. At this moment, she found that the man''s character was very cold. The cold breath of strangers coming out of his body was very obvious, which was also the reason why she did not dare to get close. People like her who had never experienced anything in the world had lived in this closed place since childhood, and how fragile their hearts were. Situ Yan found that he had a pair of eyes staring at him for a long time. His vigilance was still very high, but when he found that there was no murderous spirit, he automatically ignored the strong eyes, because it had nothing to do with him. At last, Yifan was hesitating whether to go or not. She didn''t know which nerve gave her courage. Finally, she went to the direction where situ Yan was. But as long as you look at it carefully, you will find that every step she takes is hard, and there will be some shaking. But to her suddenly close, Si Tu Yan just brow lock for a while, didn''t speak, but the cold on the body is in this moment increased a few minutes. He doesn''t care about this woman''s eyes, and he doesn''t want to know what she thinks. Moreover, he is familiar with this kind of eyes, so he doesn''t care. At the same time, he doesn''t like others to look at him with this kind of eyes, especially women. But except for one person, she can look at him with this kind of eyes, and he will be very happy. As soon as he thought of the person in his heart, his brow relaxed, his face improved a little, and the chill on his body also converged a little. All his changes were in the eyes of Ivan who came to him. In a moment, Ivan felt that he didn''t hate himself, did he? Otherwise, he would not have changed so fast just now. But She didn''t go too close, and stayed about thirty or forty meters. Although the cold on situ Yan''s body reduced a lot. However, she could still feel the chill of strangers on him, so she didn''t dare to get too close. In fact, situ Yan knew that she was standing there. "Brother situ, I..." Her words haven''t come out yet, is strangled in the throat by a cold eye of Si Tu Yan. There was no emotion in his cold eyes, and there was no change at all because she saved him. There was only indifference in his eyes, and it was clear that he didn''t want to talk to her whether she had something to do or not. In fact, situ Yan is also for her good, he and she will never have any intersection, if not for their family to save his life, she would have been thrown out by him. There are some, he also understood, he can''t because of another life-saving grace and bring fatal injury to the person he loves, he owes her enough, the rest of his life he just want to love her, give her all he has, give her eternal love, protect them forever.. Chapter 438 Situ Yan did not give her a chance to continue, but got up and left. Seeing that he was going to leave, Ivan stepped forward in a hurry. She was looking for a pretty girl, and she has always been recognized as the most beautiful girl in the family. She has been used to the feeling that people like her and pursue her, but now she is really so unbearable in front of situ Yan, because people didn''t give her a chance, and didn''t even say a word, all of them were strangled in the cradle by his indifference. "Wait a minute." She cried out in a hurry. And she thought he would not stop, but she saw that he actually stopped, and ignited the glimmer of hope in her heart, but how much she expected in one second, how disappointed she was in the next. Situ Yan didn''t stop because of what she said, but because he had something to say. Situ Yan turns around, his dark eyes are like a whirlpool, and there is no emotion, no expression in it, and there is no expression on his handsome face. In front of Yifan, situ Yan stood up and raised her two heads. "Don''t have any thoughts about me, because I''ll never have any thoughts about you." There is no emotion in this sentence, and there are not too many ironic words. The words are very common, but for Ivan, they are full of lethality, which almost caught her by surprise. Boom, Ivan''s brain exploded. In addition, her mind was not only seen, but also said. For a girl like her, her face turned red instantly. At the same time, she also felt the feeling of heartache. Because she hasn''t expressed her heart to him, she was stifled in her infancy again. After Si Tu Yan finished, he never saw her again. He turned around and left. And on the other side there''s a man who''s looking at it all. Yi fan, because of situ Yan''s sudden words, was already full of tears. She was very pitiful. In a word, she just couldn''t control her tears. Ivan also realized that the man was really cold, and his heart was cold. Anyway, she has taken care of him for so long. He is so hard hearted. What is the reason? She thinks she''s not ugly. Has been hidden not far away, and then quietly left. "Boss, boss, I just heard a big news." A man came to edon''s house. Yidong looked at him, did not speak, but waiting for him to say, because he just gave him a task, let him go to the old man''s house to inquire about the news. The man then told the man in front of him exactly what he saw and heard. After hearing this, Yidong was a little surprised, but more secretly pleased, with a bad smile on his face, as if he was planning something shameful. Oh Yidong sneered scornfully. Even God is helping him. This time, he will see what the girl Ivan has to say, and the damned old man. He pulled the man in, lowered his head and said something in his ear. The man said, "boss, do you really want to do this? What if the patriarch knows? " "I don''t say you don''t, who knows. Go ahead and make it clean. " Yidong tone hard said. After listening to the man did not refute, turned and left. At this time, the corners of his mouth outlined a cold smile. He wants to see what they have to say this time. Compared with what he does, their deception will really annoy the whole clan. Oh. * Mo Shaohui and others, who had been waiting on the beach, finally received a message from Xiang Yuhang at night. "Shaohui, we have successfully and safely come in." Yin said to Mo Shaohui outside through satellite positioning. In fact, there is no signal in it. Thanks to the chip they invented, it is so powerful that they can receive information here. But they have just started, because they came in and found that it is too mysterious. So, the way forward, they''re not sure. When Mo Shaohui heard that they were all right, his heart that he had been holding was finally down. At least the first step was success. Next, Xiang Yuhang told him how they would go next and what they might encounter. "No less, next, we have to go through this forest, so our signal will only get weaker and weaker, so we can''t send out what happens in the next, but as soon as we go out and have a signal, we will contact you in time. We have estimated the time, and the longest time is 24 hours. So when we don''t contact you after 24 hours, it means something has happened. " Xiang Yuhang is talking about the worst. When they listened to what he said, they didn''t show any fear, because for them, life and death had long been ignored, and they didn''t care about this time. Mo Shaohui knew what he meant. Although his face was heavy, he didn''t say anything to stop him, because it was impossible. "Good. I know what to do Mo Shaohui responded. Just now Xiang Yuhang and others told them how to avoid the damage caused by fog. As for other things, he didn''t have to say much. They checked the equipment, and in five minutes they began to enter the strange woods. Before they set out, they were divided into groups of four, back-to-back in different directions. At the same time, it reflects the mutual trust and tacit understanding between us. We give our back to others, that is, we give half of our life to that person. The more they go in, the bigger the fog. "What the hell is this place!" Luo ye said in a low voice. He''s in the same team as Yin Yuhang and Luo Ning. They say, but their eyes are like a pair of wolf''s eyes. They observe the surrounding environment very carefully, and their vigilance only increases. At this time, Xiang Yuhang said: "the fog is getting bigger and bigger in front of us. In addition to being careful around us, we should also be careful under our feet to prevent swamps." Because it''s the most terrible thing to go to the swamp. I can''t see anything clearly in my heart. If something happens again, it will be even worse. The other three groups heard what Xiang Yuhang said through the walkie talkie, and Gu responded. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Leng Mushan received a phone call from Mo Shaohui, saying that they went in safely, and half of her inner stone was put down. "Well, thank you, brother mo." After hanging up the phone, Leng Mushan turns to leave and goes to find Jinuo, because in fact, in addition to her worry, there is another person who is also worried all the time. Ji Nuo saw Leng Mushan coming to find herself, and without saying a word, she asked, "sister Mushan, is there any news from brother hang?" In fact, she''s been holding on for a day, and she''s been holding on for a day without asking. Leng Mushan saw it. She nodded to her and said, "don''t worry, they''re OK. They''ve managed to find the entrance." In an instant, the stone that Ji Nuo pressed in his heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. Leng Mushan didn''t tell her what happened later, because she knew that if Jinuo knew, it would only add to her burden. Chapter 439 The next morning. Leng Mushan receives a call from situ Laozhai. In fact, neither she nor situ Hao told them about it. And she also knows that she can''t escape and has to face it all the time. It''s 14 hours since they entered the mysterious hidden sea, and it''s 10 hours before 24 hours. The summer recovery phase is still in progress, every time she wants to stand up, her heart is like a knife cut. But she can''t help it, she can''t share it, she can only accompany her. After breakfast, Leng Mushan gave the summer to Yebai and Jinuo, because she wanted to go out. "Honey, Mommy''s going out for a while. She''ll be back soon." Leng Mushan looked at summer and said. The summer cleverly ordered, "well, good." Jinuo looks at such a clever, sensible and lovely summer, she is also very distressed, just don''t understand how God can so bear to treat a child like this. "Sister Mushan, don''t worry. I''m here in summer." Ji Nuo said to Leng Mushan playfully. Leng Mushan looks at Ji Nuo and smiles gratefully. In fact, she is very relieved to hand over the summer to her. Then Leng Mushan took lengsha to the old house. These days, the company''s business to her quiet to deal with. Zhuyuan is a little far away from the old house, otherwise she would not have been so successful in hiding the whereabouts of summer. After arriving at the old house, Leng Mushan looks at the familiar place. She hasn''t been here for more than a year. Since the accident of situ Yan, she has been reluctant to face the three old people of the situ family. With situ Hao, she didn''t worry too much about them, because she believed that situ Hao would take good care of them. However, at the moment, a sense of guilt emerged in her heart. She was cowardly and didn''t dare to face them in this year, and she felt guilty about their concern. In fact, she knows that her grandfather''s grief is not less than her, especially her grandfather. Brother Yan is cultivated by him, and her grandfather''s feelings for brother Yan are not less than her, so "Here we are, miss." Lengsha looked at Leng Mushan, who was motionless, and said, because as soon as she got here, the young lady began to be in a daze. Leng musan recovered, took a deep breath in her heart and said, "well, let''s go." At the door, the housekeeper was waiting. As soon as the Guan family saw Leng Mushan''s figure, they said to the servants around them, "when the grandmothers come back, you go to tell the old man." The servant turned and trotted into the hall. Leng Mushan came over and looked at the housekeeper who had not seen her for a long time. "Uncle Ming." "Granny, you''re here at last." The housekeeper was very happy and excited. "Grandfather, what about them?" Leng Mushan asked. "The old man and the old lady are inside. Come on in." The housekeeper said happily. The housekeeper knows that it''s the old man who wants to see her most, but before So until now... Alas "Good." Leng Mushan went in with the housekeeper. She was no stranger here, but her steps were heavy at the moment. When she saw master situ and his wife sitting in the hall, Leng Mushan''s heart gave a clap, because she found that her grandfather''s hair was white, all white, and instantly her eyes began to turn red. If brother Yan saw such a grandfather, he would be very sad. In fact, she knew that brother Yan cared about him very much, because for brother Yan, the relationship between grandfather and him would be better than that of his parents. Brother Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my grandfather. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m back." What she said is not that she has come, but that she has come back, which means that she can finally get out of her heart. No one knows how much courage it takes for Leng Mushan to shout this sentence. And her words in their ears at the same time, there are too many emotional fluctuations. When Zou manhe heard Leng Mushan calling her mother, he couldn''t help it. His eyes were wet and tears came down. In fact, only they knew the emotion. They all know that there is a barrier in her heart, which can''t pass for a year. Now she is willing to come out, and she is very happy. They all know the hurdle in her heart and the pain in her heart, so for more than a year, no one has talked to her about it or found her, because they believe that she will come back. Finally, she is willing to come out. They must be very happy. The old man looked at her and said, "just come back, just come back, just come back." The old man said it three times in a row. He has experienced many battles and has seen through all kinds of feelings in the world for a long time. But when he saw Leng Mushan''s coming back, and what she said, he was stunned. Zou manhe stood up, went to her, held her hands, looked at her, a face of love. "Dad is right. Just come back. Look at you. You''re all thin." Zou manhe took her hand and said softly. Leng Mushan could see the pain in her eyes, the tears in her eyes, and the fatigue on her face, which was caused by the lack of sleep for a long time. She knows that for Zou manhe, she is a person who pays great attention to maintenance, but now It stung her heart. "I''m sorry to worry you, mom." She looked at Zou manhe and said. In fact, in Leng Mushan''s heart, she has always regarded Zou manhe as her mother. Even if she didn''t marry brother Yan, she has always regarded her as her mother in her heart. Now even if she divorced brother Yan, she is still her mother. What''s more, now that brother Yan hasn''t come back, she feels very sorry for him, because she didn''t take good care of her brother Yan''s favorite person. "Silly boy." Zou manhe said to her. Zou manhe looks at Leng Mushan. She is really thin. In fact, the most painful thing during this period is the child. In addition, they learned about what happened three years ago. The child has been through this kind of suffering all his life. God is so cruel. "Come on, sit down." Zou manhe took her to sit down on the sofa beside the old man. "Dad, Grandpa." Leng Mushan shouts to master situ and situ Zhenguo. "Well. Just come back. " Situ Zhenguo should be here. In fact, everyone came back like her. "Thank you, Dad." "Grandfather, I..." Before she said it, master situ took the lead. "Don''t say anything, just come back." It''s a plain sentence, but it''s full of love for her. The old man''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. He looks at the girl in front of him. In fact, he still loves her very much. "This is always your home." In an instant, the old man''s words knocked down the last one in Leng Mushan''s heart. She really regretted that she had let them worry about her for so long. She should have taken care of them and their emotions in turn, but But she still owes them an apology. Leng Mushan breathed in her heart. "Grandfather, parents, thank you, thank you for being so kind to me. I failed brother Yan and didn''t take good care of you." Chapter 440 In fact, for Leng Mushan, it''s much better to say something. This year, she has been buried in the bottom of her heart, and has been afraid to face them, for fear that they will be hurt. The old man sighed and heard situ Yan''s name again. In fact, he would be sad. Although time has passed for so long, it is an indelible pain in their heart. And also have been looking for a year, nothing to find, in fact, they have little hope in the bottom of their heart, and summer has become the only sustenance in their heart, because if Yan''er really not, at least still left the summer. Leng Mushan is also thinking about whether to tell them about summer and that, but she is afraid that when she gives them hope and there is no result at that time, her disappointment will be even greater. But in summer, she didn''t want to hide it from them. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time." The old man and others looked at her and waited for her to speak. "It''s about summer." As soon as they heard the name of summer, their looks changed obviously. In fact, they didn''t dare to ask, because whether it was Yan''er or summer, they were afraid to know the result, and they were also worried about her. "Mushan, who is she in summer?" Zou manhe asked. "Summer is in Zhuyuan now. She has been in Zhuyuan all the time, but..." She stopped for a moment, and then said: "only, because of some things, she is still in treatment. At the beginning, because of brother Yan, I was worried that you would not like to see me, and I couldn''t get through myself. But more importantly, because of summer, I was afraid that you could not accept it, so I kept it from you all the time." I''ve been receiving treatment all the time, that is, the injury is very serious. A year ago, Hao''er told them that it was a car accident three years ago. Plus more than one year, that''s four years. After four years, he didn''t get cured. How serious is this. Situ Zhenguo frowned and worried. Leng Mushan just said something, but didn''t mention it to them because of the car accident four years ago. "Girl, what happened in summer? My grandfather hopes you don''t hide it from us. My grandfather knows that you are worried about us, but he doesn''t want to leave with regret one day. No matter what the result is, I can accept it, so you can tell him boldly." Suddenly the old man said such a sentence, and the sentence that hit Leng Mushan''s heart was that he didn''t want to leave with regret. "Grandfather." "Dad, what are you talking about? You are in good health. Don''t talk nonsense." Zou manhe said to the old man angrily. Situ Zhenguo also said, "Dad, don''t talk such nonsense." The old man knows that they care about themselves, but he doesn''t care about life and death. He''s not afraid of these. He just doesn''t want to leave regrets. He will leave one day. "Grandfather, you will live a long life. You have to watch Summer grow up and teach her a lot of knowledge, so don''t talk nonsense." Leng Mushan''s face was also a little bad, because she didn''t like to listen to these words. "I know you care about me. I''m a person who has half of my body in the loess. I don''t care about that." The old man''s voice sounded. Of course, he would like to watch the situ family spread its branches and leaves. When the situ family came to his generation, it was a single biography. Fortunately, in situ Zhenguo''s generation, there were Yan''er and Hao''er, but it happened that Yan''er encountered such a thing again. Yan''er was taught by him. He had high hopes for him and loved him more. He never forced him to choose what he didn''t like, Including joining the army, he didn''t force him at the beginning, but he wanted to find a successor at the beginning. Hao''er''s character is not suitable, he is more suitable for business. Yan''er''s character is what he likes, and his character is more suitable for joining the army. At the beginning, he also asked his opinion, and he agreed with it. So master situ would know that he didn''t choose the wrong person. He was destined to be the dragon of the people, and he didn''t let him down. He did, and it was much better than he imagined. But Yan son occurrence such thing, he is ten thousand ten thousand don''t think of. From small to big, he never forced him to do anything he didn''t like, except that he married this girl at the beginning. He resisted, but it wasn''t fierce. At first, he thought he was trying to make him happy, but he didn''t understand it until he was born in summer. In fact, the boy has already put the girl on the top of his heart unconsciously, but his character has kept him in a state of tepid. He is an old man, and he doesn''t go to expose it, because he knows that the best result is to let them solve these things by themselves. In the end, Leng told them about the summer. They all guessed that the injury was serious, but to their surprise, they never thought it was this. At the beginning of the summer is still so small, is how to come over. I haven''t seen such a way of meeting in four years. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, we are trying our best to make summer recover. I believe she can stand up again. I don''t want to tell you. First, she is afraid that you are like this. Second, in summer, she knows that you don''t know that she has an accident, so she never quarrels to see you, because she is just like me, afraid that after you see her, I feel sad for her, so... " Master situ''s face at the moment can be said that he doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood at the moment. It seems that he is going to offer incense to the ancestors of the situ family. These things all landed in situ''s house one after another, and still "Bring back the summer." Finally, the old man said, his tone was firm. "Grandfather." "Girl, let summer come back. No matter whether she can recover or not, she will always be the little princess of our situ family, and it will be much more convenient to come back here." Situ Zhenguo and his wife recovered from their surprise. Zou manhe then said, "Mushan, just listen to my grandfather and bring back summer. Your mother will take care of you together. Besides, we all know about it. If we don''t look at it, we will be more insecure. Just let summer be around us every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things have come out, Leng Mushan is also at ease, but there is no place in summer. "Mom, Grandpa, there''s another thing that summer doesn''t know. It''s about brother Yan. She always thinks brother Yan is the same as before, so..." The old man was silent again. Zou manhe and his wife are the same. The child has suffered so much, but in the end, there is no father. "Give orders. No one in the family is allowed to advance this." The old man ordered. If Yan''er doesn''t come back all the time, how can they explain to Xia''er in the future. Chapter 441 "Yes." The housekeeper was there. ¡­¡­ At noon, Leng Mushan came back with summer. On the way. Leng Mushan said to Xia Er, "in summer, my grandfather and my grandparents miss you very much. Do you blame mommy for not letting you see them for so long?" Looking at her mother, Xia Xia shook her head and said, "no, because Xia knows that she has her own arrangement. In summer, I believe that both granddad and granddad will understand. " Summer has always been so sensible, which makes her happy and distressed. Leng Mu Shan touched her head and gently held her in her arms. "You''re the best gift God has ever given Mommy." In summer, her face is full of smiles. For her, as long as mommy is around, she will be satisfied. If only daddy is around, but it seems that she hasn''t seen daddy for a long time. And she was curious that they had returned to live in the bamboo garden, but daddy was not there. She did not dare to ask, because once she saw mommy secretly looking at daddy''s photo and shed tears. She was afraid that her father would be sad again. So up to now, she doesn''t know where daddy went. Although she miss daddy very much, but After arriving at the old house, lengsha gently put summer on the wheelchair. In fact, Leng Mushan was still afraid that her grandfather would not accept it. After all, what she saw with her own eyes was different from what she heard with her own ears. "Come on, let''s go in." Now that it''s decided, we have to face it. Leng Mushan pushed summer into the old house. Looking at the little girl who had disappeared for more than four years, the servants were surprised and surprised, but at the same time, they were puzzled because she was in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on her feet. Is this sick? Summer to see familiar faces, are very polite smile, and say hello. Uncle Ming, the housekeeper, had been waiting at the door. When he saw the young lady sitting in the wheelchair, his eyes were rustling. "Uncle Ming." Summer laughs to take the lead to open mouth, sweet to the housekeeper shout. "Well, young lady, welcome home." The housekeeper looked at the little girl who still loved to laugh, and was very happy. As before, she was still so lovely and beautiful, and she grew up, but "Grandmothers and grandmothers, young ladies and old men are in the living room. Let''s go in." "Well, thank you, uncle Ming." Summer said. In the living room, Leng Mushan didn''t let them go back to Zhuyuan to pick up summer. She said she would bring summer back by herself. Until they heard a familiar and tender voice of children. "Granddad, granddad, grandma." They looked up to the living room. Leng Mushan pushed a wheelchair towards them. On the wheelchair was the baby of situ''s family who had just called them in the summer. People are looking at the summer that is approaching them. When they see it with their own eyes, they are more distressed than what they hear. Zou manhe was the first to get up and walk over. Just now master situ said that she couldn''t show any unhappiness in front of summer, otherwise the child would think more, so she tried hard to control her mood. She tried to make her face smile and happy. In fact, she was happy because she finally met her baby granddaughter. "Grandma." Summer looked at Zou manhe who came to her and called out cleverly. Zou manhe bent forward to hold summer and said: "ah, grandma''s baby, finally came back." "Well, hee hee, grandma, I miss you so much in summer. Do you miss summer?" Summer asked mischievously. As soon as Zou manhe heard this, he immediately said, "how can I not think about it? Grandma is looking forward to grandma''s baby coming back every day." "Hee hee, grandma." Summer happy, she is really happy, because she is really miss grandma. Zou manhe let her go, stroked her little face and said happily, "not only does grandma miss you, but also your grandfather and them." It''s only in summer that I look at the old people sitting on the main seat of the hall. Leng Mushan pushed her on. "Grandpa, Dad, I brought back summer." Leng said. Situ Zhenguo is a great man. He can''t help but feel pain when he sees such a summer. This is his precious granddaughter. He has to experience this when she is still so young. He really... Alas The old man is not calm. He just worried that his eldest daughter-in-law couldn''t control his emotions. In fact, he almost couldn''t control himself. Alas, he was willing to let this crime fall on him, an old man. How could it happen in summer? When he saw her sitting in a wheelchair, his heart was even heavier. For the first time, the old man stood up from the throne, close to summer. Because now is not like before, as long as he shouts summer, she will run to him. Leng Mushan watched her grandfather stand up, and she understood in an instant. Situ Zhenguo saw him stand up and helped him. The old man went to the summer, holding a crutch. Slightly bent back, looking at the summer. In fact, looking at her grandfather standing up in summer, she also understood, but she didn''t say it or show it. She was still very happy. "Granddad, I''m sorry, because summer''s health is not good, so I can''t lead you to walk. When summer is good, summer is just like before, I will accompany granddad to walk every day, OK?" Summer said with a smile, no matter in her eyes or in the tone of what she just said, there is no trace of sadness, on the contrary, it gives people a kind of playful and lovely feeling. And the summer''s cheerful also gradually affected their hearts. "Well, from today on, I''ll change my grandfather to play with me in summer, OK?" The old man looked at the summer, a face of love said. "Good, but, granddad, can you take sister Jinuo with you?" At this time, summer suddenly asked. People just that kind of sad moment by her to take the side. At this time, they found behind them a strange girl, just their heart in the summer body, did not notice Jinuo. Jinuo heard summer calling her, and then recovered, because she was just touched by the scene. "Grandfather situ, uncle and aunt, Hello, I''m Jinuo. You can call me Jinuo directly." Gino politely greets them and introduces himself. Leng Mushan originally wanted to introduce Jinuo and his grandfather later. Who knows that they are ahead of summer. Ji? "Granddad, sister Jinuo is very good to summer. She tells a joke to summer every day, and it''s not repeated every time. It''s funny, so we take sister Jinuo to make granddad happy every day." Summer said. Er Zino was a little embarrassed. When the old man and others heard what summer said, they had a deeper first impression of Jino, and the child looked like a good girl. "Really, Ji wench, that grandfather looks forward to your joke story very much." Master situ suddenly looked at Jinuo and said. Zino grinned awkwardly and said, "OK." Leng Mushan is very pleased to see such a picture. At the same time, summer winks at her. Leng Mushan knows that this girl is so cheerful and playful no matter when. Chapter 442 Because of the shift of attention in summer, everyone is not immersed in her injury. But in fact, only they know whether they have come out or not, or because they all follow the wishes of summer. How can they not understand the actions of summer? This child has seen through so much at a young age and always thinks about them. Such a sensible and clever child, how could God be willing to treat her like this. Next, I will live in situ''s old house in summer. In fact, Leng Mushan has her own plan. She brings back summer because she has something to do next. So she would be more at ease to put summer in her old house. Jino also followed him to stay in situ''s old house. After dinner, summer went to talk with the old man. She looked at the time, twenty-four hours away, and three hours to go, but she didn''t wait for brother Mo''s call. "Sister Mushan, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Gino as she approached and saw her worried face. Through these days together, she also roughly understood some of Leng Mushan''s things, now can let her show this kind of expression, only that thing. "Is not aviation elder brother they..." Jino face also some bad, because know a encounter about aerospace, she can''t help it like this. Leng Mushan can fully understand her. Seeing that it was Jinuo, Leng Mushan restrained her face. Then he said, "don''t worry, they will be OK. I''m not worried about it. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. They will be OK." I don''t know why as soon as she hears Leng Mushan''s words, the tension in her heart will unconsciously relax. This is the so-called belief. next. "Zino, I''m going to leave for a while these days, so I''ll give it to you in summer and my grandfather." Suddenly Leng Mushan said to her seriously. Zino is a little confused. "Sister Mushan, where are you going?" Asked Gino. "Find someone." She didn''t say it clearly, but a thing flashed through Zino''s mind. Did sister Mushan want to go there? "Sister Mushan, you don''t want to go..." Before she finished, Leng Mushan interrupted her. "Zino, because I believe you, only you know about it for the time being." She didn''t respond positively and didn''t deny that she was going to that place. "But, sister Mushan, it''s very dangerous there." Zino worried said. Brother hang, these men all say it''s dangerous there. Besides, sister Mu Shan is just a woman. Isn''t that No, no, she doesn''t think sister Mushan can go. "No, sister Mushan, you can''t go. If you go, I can''t tell brother hang if anything happens." Gino said that for the first time. Because she remembers that brother hang told her before he left that she couldn''t let sister Mushan go, but she had to find a way to stop her. It seems that brother hang had already guessed today''s event. No wonder he told her at that time. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, because lengsha is with me. In fact, I''ve decided this matter for a long time. As long as I find that place, whether it''s daoshan or huohai, I''ll go there myself." Leng Mushan''s tone is very firm, and she has just said that she has a plan for this matter for a long time. Yes, she has a plan for a long time. She just can''t rest assured about summer. Now that she''s well, she can rest assured when she comes back to her old house in summer. In addition, she can rest assured when the treatment in summer is night white. In fact, now that summer is in the stage of rehabilitation, she needs rehabilitation treatment every day. But now that Zino is here, she can rest assured and be quiet. This time she went, it doesn''t mean that she was going to take risks, but there was a voice in her heart all the time, so she made up her mind. Leng Mushan stood in front of Jinuo, looking at her with both eyes, "Jinuo, promise me, OK?" Gino looked at her smart eyes, which hide a lot of stories, as if need a key to completely release the emotion in her eyes, maybe that key is the place she wants to go. "Well, I promise you, but sister Mushan, you must promise me to come back safely, because what she needs in summer is you." Zino said. "Thank you, Zino. I promise you, I''ll come back safe and sound, because I haven''t made up for the summer However, she now wants to make up for another gap. If she doesn''t have it this time, she will put down the stone in her heart and just bury it in the bottom of her heart. But now, she wants to personally verify and untie the knot in her heart. She needs a key that can give her hope and seal her heart. In the old man''s study. Leng Mushan is telling him something. She knows that she can hide it from anyone, but she can''t hide it from her grandfather, a smart old man. "Girl, tell me, where are you going?" Situ Xiaotian sat upright opposite Leng Mushan, leaning on crutches in both hands, looking at her and asking. This girl, just sent back in summer, is going to go far away. He doesn''t believe that she just goes to work. This girl has never lied since she was a child. And with her love for summer, how could she be willing to leave her for work, Leng Mushan finally said it in the face of the old man''s questioning, but she didn''t say it all. "Grandfather, I want to go to brother Xianyan." Leng Mushan''s four eyes looked at the old man firmly. The old man was stunned by her words. Then the next second said: "nonsense, Hao''er, they''ve been looking for a year, but they haven''t found anything. Where are you going to find it? Well In the face of her heavy grandfather, Leng Mushan knew that he was worried about her and cared about her. "Grandfather, I''m telling you the truth. I''ve been dreaming for more than half a year. I dream of the same place, and I dream that brother Yan is there. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but since I repeat this dream every day, it must have its meaning. On the contrary, I want to try whether this place is real or fake. Now that I''ve got people to find this place, I want to personally verify this dream and the last hope in my heart. " Leng said. Situ Xiaotian felt incredible after hearing this, and he also had some ideas in his heart. He had grown up looking at this girl since childhood, and he knew her temperament. Now that she has decided something, it won''t change. She and Yan''er are very similar. And what she said just now, obviously she already had a plan and told him not to persuade her. If she had listened, she would not have been like this. "Does Hao''er know?" Asked the old man. "Grandfather, ah Hao, he knows. Don''t blame him. I won''t let him say it, because I don''t want you to know it before it is confirmed. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go ahead, we are here in summer, but you have to promise your grandfather that you will come back as you go." It''s obvious that no injuries are allowed. Situ Xiaotian won''t interfere in her choice, he also knows, because Yan''er''s matter, she has been very painful, then she is to vent. "Thank you, grandfather." ¡­¡­ Chapter 443 Never hit the south wall, never look back In fact, it''s just because the heart has been covered by pain, the pain of bumping has no meaning, so there is no so-called "don''t bump into the south wall, don''t look back". And Leng Mushan''s mood at this time, for her, has no meaning. If she doesn''t go, she will be trapped in it all the time. No matter what the result is, if it is what she hopes, she will use her life to serve the society and the world. If she doesn''t have what she hopes, she will have no regrets. At least she can have a result in her heart. On the other side. Xiang Yuhang and others have successfully penetrated the forest. A lot of people almost died, although there was no accident, but everyone had different degrees of injury. "Damn, I''ve come out at last. I thought Laozi had been trapped in such a ghost place all his life." Luo ye said. The phantom is indeed the phantom. They are actually the ones who react the fastest just now. There is a swamp in it. Fortunately, they are in front of Xuanhuan and find it ahead of time. Otherwise, those behind them will definitely sink in. Moreover, there are too many unknown poisonous insects lying around. This is a place where people eat and don''t spit out bones, but they can''t get out of this area. It''s like a protective film, a protective screen against all things outside. "Ronin, get the signal and let the people out there know." Xiang Yuhang said to Luo Ning when he came out at the first time. Xiang Yuhang is relatively good. After all, he has just experienced a cruel devil game. He can come back from that place, and the things here are not difficult for him. "Yes, master." Luo Ning put down his gun, took out the signal screen and began to find the signal source. "It''s safe here. Let''s deal with our wounds first." Yin said. Xuanhuan and others also began to check and deal with the wound. In fact, these injuries are nothing to them, but their task has not been completed, they will not let themselves have an accident. "Master, all right." Ronin gave Xiang Yuhang his walkie talkie. Mo Shaohui and others, who have been waiting for news outside, are always ready. In the last two hours, they received their signal message, and the stone in everyone''s heart was finally put down. Xiang Yuhang gave Yin Yu his walkie talkie. "There''s one thing, that girl Mu Shan wants to go in." Mo Shaohui said to the walkie talkie. Yin Boyi frowned. What does the girl want to do? "No, it''s too dangerous." Yin refused without thinking about it. And all the people looked at him without knowing because of his words. Luo ye and Xiang Yuhang are closest to him, and it''s very quiet here, so they all heard what Mo Shaohui said. Luo Ye is very surprised, little sister-in-law says she wants to come in here? He heard right. They these people almost can''t stand, little sister-in-law a woman how to stand, besides, if in the middle of what happened to her, they how to explain with Yan. Xiang Yuhang also frowned. The girl''s temperament is really good. He still knows her and what she wants to do, but he still doesn''t approve. It''s really dangerous here. How could Mo Shaohui not know the danger? Leng Mushan also understood. But no one can change what she is determined to do. "Brother Yin, just let me go. I know you must have marks along the way. As long as you follow these marks, we will be fine." Suddenly, before they could speak any more, they heard a female voice. Originally, Mo Shaohui was talking about it, but Leng Mushan grabbed it. Because she heard that! Chapter 444 Yin was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was Leng Mushan''s voice. "Girl, it''s not that we won''t let you come. It''s really dangerous here. Besides, if we are there, you can rest assured that if he is here, we will take him back safely. What''s more, if something happens to you in the middle of the way, how can we explain to Yan and the old man? So, you just wait outside with peace of mind. " Yin said. "Brother Yin, you can rest assured, I can, really can, in order to see brother Yan, I won''t let myself have an accident. Grandfather has promised me Leng said. ¡­¡­ Mo Shaohui and situ Hao look at her in surprise. Does the old man know? And promised? They looked at each other. Situ Hao shook his head and said he didn''t know. He hadn''t come home yet. The man over there has the same expression. The old man actually agreed. This "Brother Yin, actually I know, I don''t want to give you any trouble, but I ask you to believe me once, OK? I really want to go in, and I don''t know whether he is in it or not, but no matter what the result is, I want to go in." Leng Mushan''s tone had some meaning of request, and her anxious mood. They can hear it. Yin was silent. And what she just said is right. They did mark the safe area along the way, but they also need to go through the dangerous area. The marks of those safe areas are not very safe, but compared with other areas, these marked areas will be safer. At the same time, they also made a retreat for what happened later! If something happens later, they can at least go back the same way, which will save a lot of time. But at the same time, what they are not sure is that although they have marked it, they don''t know whether it will change because it''s too weird here, so But when he thought of what she had just said, in fact, he knew her mood, but he was still worried. "Girl, give me the walkie talkie." Yin said. Then Leng Mushan gave it to Mo Shaohui. "Hello." "Since the old man agreed, you should arrange it, but the premise is to ensure her safety. Now Yan''s life and death has always been in a state of mystery. She can''t have an accident. We can''t give an account to the old man, let alone Yan. We''re using the symbol of the base, and you''ll see it then. " In fact, Yin game has another worry, because the people in the phantom follow them in. Now there are only a few people with this ability outside, Mo Shaohui and others. Mo Shaohui was silent for a moment and said, "well." ¡­¡­ Luo ye heard what Yin game said and saw that he cut off his walkie talkie and said, "Yi, you don''t really agree with my sister-in-law to come in, do you?" Yin said nothing. Luo Ye continued: "you''re crazy. How dangerous it is here. You don''t know. Even men like us who have received all kinds of training for a long time almost have an accident. My sister-in-law has never received systematic training. Her physical strength may be unbearable in the first fog, not to mention this strange forest." After Luo Ye finished, no one spoke. Xuanhuan understood with great emotion that his wife wanted to come in. He was also surprised that their task was to protect his wife, but at this moment, twelve of them had already come in. Xiang Yuhang said something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, because he knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. Luo ye saw that even Xiang Yuhang was silent. Chapter 445 Finally, Luo Ye wanted to say something, but he also wanted to think of something, so he stopped talking. In fact, they all know why Leng Mushan insisted on coming in. This year, how she came over, they all see in the eyes, in mind. So, it''s better not to let them down this time. Although they think it doesn''t matter, they all think it''s true. Well, since she''s coming in, they just need to make sure she''s safe. On the other side. "Brother Mo, what did brother Yin say?" Leng Mushan asked nervously. Because, in fact, she knows that she can''t get in by her own ability. In the end, she still depends on them. Although she doesn''t want to add unnecessary trouble to them, she can''t control her heart. "Mushan, are you sure you really want to go? Even if it''s dangerous, and it could be life-threatening. " Mo Shaohui said to her seriously. Leng didn''t even give herself time to think about it. She nodded her head firmly and said, "I''m sure. I only know that if I don''t go, I''ll regret it all my life." In fact, he said that they just wanted to get her out of her mind. How could they have let her have an accident, but obviously it didn''t work at all. Situ Hao also tried to persuade her, but he also knew that it was obviously impossible. What''s more, her sister-in-law even convinced her grandfather that she had come with plans and plans. "Sister in law, what will you do in summer when you go in?" Asked situ Hao. Leng Mushan turned to look at him and said, "I gave summer to my grandfather. In fact, my legs are recovering now, so I I''m relieved to give it to my grandfather. " She said in her heart: sorry, summer, don''t blame mommy for leaving you, but you can rest assured that mommy is just looking for daddy, and Mommy will come back with Daddy. You are mommy''s little lucky. She can only choose one, so she chooses the last one. In fact, she is very determined, because no matter who she is, she doesn''t want to give up, so the only thing she has to do is to protect herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, I..." "It''s OK. Since you''re going, go ahead. No matter what the reason is, we don''t want you to have an accident. So if anything happens on the way, you don''t have to worry about it. Let us have it, you know?" Mo Shaohui said. Lengsha has told Lengfeng about it for the first time, because it is not a trivial matter, and it may endanger the life of the young lady. After the last incident, she dare not take it lightly any more. Although she is now a member of the young lady, she still has to report some things to the young master in person. After hearing Leng Sha''s report, Leng Feng''s first reaction was to oppose it. But on second thought, he found that his opposition was useless. He knew his own sister''s temperament, not to mention that it was about situ Yan. Finally, Leng Feng just said, "let Leng Qi and Leng Jiu, 11, 16 go back!" When lengsha heard their names, her worries immediately halved. "Yes, young master." Leng Mushan also received a call from her elder brother. Originally, she didn''t want to answer it. Elder brother would call her. Maybe he knew, but it was impossible. Then she took a look at lengsha around her. Also understand, she didn''t want to blame her, also didn''t want to have what doubt to her. She knew lengsha was loyal to her. She was just worried about her. "Hello, brother." "I have let the shadow of the cold home go back. No matter what you want to do, you should remember that there is a cold home behind you." Cold Maple a mouth says. Chapter 446 Leng Mushan didn''t expect that her elder brother didn''t come to persuade her. "Thank you, brother." "Pay attention to your safety. Just because I promise you to go doesn''t mean I agree that you don''t cherish your own life. Don''t let Grandma worry about her. " "I know, brother. You tell Grandma for me that I miss her very much. I''m sorry, I didn''t go back to see her after I came back." "Say it yourself!" Leng Feng didn''t promise her. He just said in disguise that he wanted her to pay attention to safety again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the early morning, four different types of men appeared at g country airport, the only thing in common is that they are handsome, which can be said to have caused quite a stir. "Well, the appearance rate is still so high." A deep male voice with a very narcissistic tone rang out. The other three, surprisingly tacit, gave him a white eye. "Eleven, we are going out to do business this time." Another hoarse but deep voice rang out. "Seven elder brothers, but can see lengsha that wench this time." Said the man called eleven. When the man who was called as the seventh brother heard the name, his face darkened a little, and a glimmer of light flowed through his eyes. As for what it meant, I''m afraid only he knew. "Well, it''s time for us to go." Another man looked at the situation and said quickly. Mention who can, don''t mention this name in front of old seven, also don''t know lengsha that wench there endure to him. And that girl hasn''t been back to the team for a long time. Then, four high-profile appearance, low-key disappeared. Bamboo garden. Leng Mushan went back to Zhuyuan, but she didn''t sleep because she couldn''t sleep. And Mo Shaohui and others have promised her that they will start tomorrow and let her have a good rest tonight, but she is not sleepy at all. "Go and have a rest, miss." Lengsha and Jingjing accompany her. Leng Mushan didn''t need to be accompanied by them, but they just didn''t go to sleep, and she couldn''t help it. Then she couldn''t bear it. As soon as she was ready to go back to her room, the guard at the door came in. "Madam, there are four men outside. They say they are the cold family." Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment. Lengsha first reacted and said to Leng Mushan, "Miss, it''s the man sent by the young master." Leng Mushan just responded. "Let them in." Leng said. "Yes." Then, she saw four men come in. One is long and two are long. It doesn''t look like shadow, but it can be seen from the figure and body shape. Lengsha looks at the front one, and then she has no expression any more. The four of them had met Leng Mushan, but she had not. "Miss, the four of us are the dark guards of the Leng family. The LORD sent us to protect you. I''m Leng Qi." Leng Qi, standing in the front, said. Then there is "Miss, I''m lengjiu." "I''m eleven." "I''m sixteen." They introduced them one by one. Leng Mushan looked at them and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Leng Mushan is acutely aware that Leng Qi''s eyes are different when she looks at lengsha beside her. What''s the matter with these two? She knows that lengsha is also the dark guard of Leng family, so they know each other. It''s not surprising, but Leng Mushan told them with great emotion about the place to go tomorrow, and the specific things had to be arranged by Mo Shaohui tomorrow. "Hard work, you go down to rest first." Leng Mushan said to them. "Yes, miss." "Lengsha, you ask the housekeeper to arrange for them, and then you two go to have a rest." Leng Mushan turned her head and said to quiet. Then the four went down to rest with the housekeeper. Lengsha and Jingjing go back, too. Although Leng Mushan was lying in bed, she didn''t feel sleepy. Brother Yan, are you really going to be there? Is this dream entrusted to me by you? I miss you. I miss you very much Chapter 447 the second day. "Brother Mo, all four of them are from the cold family." Mo Shaohui took a look and gave him the feeling that the four were not ordinary people. It seemed that the girl had to go. "OK, then I''ll talk about some things we should pay attention to after and before we go in." Mo Shaohui said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, every word Mo Shaohui said, Leng Qi and others showed a deep face. This place is not ordinary. No wonder the master wants to let four of them come, but the eldest lady has not received any special training. When she goes to this place, let alone how high the risk index is. But since the master has agreed, their only mission is to protect the safety of the first lady. This time, Mo Shaohui will take Leng Mushan and others in person. But situ Hao remained outside. He took Luo Gang and Mo Jiajun''s four people, a total of five people. Yin game said that day that the number should not be too many. Since there are four people around the girl, he doesn''t take so many people here. That''s eight people. "Your main task is to protect her." Mo Shaohui pointed to Leng Mushan and said to Leng Qi seriously. As for Mo Shaohui''s arrangement, the four of them have no opinions. That''s what they came here for. But Leng Qi didn''t expect lengsha to follow. And Leng Mushan didn''t plan to let her go, but the girl didn''t want to listen to her. At last, she couldn''t help it. She knew that the girl was also very powerful, but she didn''t want her to take the risk with her. An hour later, they set out. On the other hand, Yin game and others also received the news of their departure. They are now divided into two groups. One group stays where they are and joins them. The other group goes on to look for them. They will leave marks along the way. Finally, Xiang Yuhang and Yin Yuhang continued to move forward with nine people, including Luo Ning and Xuanying, while seven people, including Luo ye and Xuanhuan, stayed where they were. In the deepest village, situ Yan looks at the woman standing in front of him. Since that day, Yifan hasn''t found situ Yan, but even after a day, she still hasn''t restrained herself and comes to find him. Because she had questions for him. But it''s obvious that situ Yan doesn''t want to see him. He doesn''t even want to give her a look. He didn''t even bother to say a word to let her get out of the way. He walked directly by her. Seeing that he was about to leave, Yifan subconsciously reached out and held his arm, while situ Yan was a clean man. He didn''t like women touching him. Except for that woman, he is addicted to cleanliness now. So, subconsciously, he got rid of it. But because of his quick reaction and Ivan''s slow reaction, and she didn''t expect that situ Yan would have this strong resistance, so she didn''t stand firm all of a sudden, and was naturally thrown out. Fortunately, situ Yan didn''t use too much power, just flicked away. "Ah..." Ivan exclaimed. It happened that old man Yi and Yi Er were not there on this day. Situ Yan didn''t get up because of him. After she fell, he showed a trace of pity. There was still no expression on his face, which was more dark than before. Without looking at her, he turned and left. But today''s Ivan does not know the courage from there. She quickly got up and caught up. Once again stopped situ Yan. And situ Yan''s patience has been worn out by her. Ivan felt a cold rising in an instant. Chapter 448 "Why, why don''t you even look at me? Brother situ, what did I do wrong? Is it wrong that I like you? " Yifan said to situ Yan as soon as he opened his mouth. As she spoke, her eyes were red. And she was afraid of his answer, so the whole person seemed very nervous. And this time she also said her heart to him. First, she said "I like you" in front of him But she did not see situ Yan, because her words have too many expressions, she is still looking at a handsome face without any expression. Why? Was he not touched by her confession? Her heart was cold in an instant, but he didn''t speak. Does that mean there is still hope? All of a sudden, situ Yan said: "yes, it''s really wrong! Because I won''t like you, so don''t waste time on me. " This time, he said the longest sentence and the most words in his history, but it was not what she wanted, but directly sent her to hell. "Why?" Ivan still asked. "Because I won''t accept anyone but her!" Situ Yan said coldly. She? Who is she? What Ivan didn''t think of was the answer. There was someone in his heart. She thought that he was a man of stone heart, without any feelings, just because his feelings had been given to others. Situ Yan said so much, just don''t want her to have any hope for him, and what he said is the truth. In fact, he didn''t want to get himself into trouble. Ivan''s heart was too stingy to breathe. It hurts She thought that what she did there was not good. It turned out that it was just because there was someone else in his heart. Finally she cried to turn round to run to go out, Si Tu Yan also just aimed one eye, have no any facial expression. But at the moment when he turned around, he found someone not far away, but he just pretended to glance. "It''s over. Will it be discovered?" Just now they were hiding in the grass, and suddenly they were swept by the man. Mom, they didn''t do anything. Another man immediately covered his mouth and did not let him speak. Until situ Yan disappeared in their sight, he let him go. "He didn''t hear that, did he?" Asked the man. "I don''t know. I just know that if I don''t go, I''ll be found." "Oh, oh." However, the two of them did not see behind them a pair of eyes full of wolf watching them leave. Situ Yan just used a cover up, he just quietly hid in the dead corner of their line of sight, and just his line of sight is the most clear, you can see them. He didn''t know these two people, but he could easily see through them with his wolf eyes. But he pretended to know nothing and turned away. But Yi Fan just because Si Tu Yan''s words, but heartbroken appearance, only attend to run, ran to where, even she didn''t know. When she reacts, she knows that she seems to have run to the forbidden area. But she has completely lost her sense of direction. Originally, she was an idiot about the direction. Besides, this is a forbidden area. She has never been here in the future. Just now, because she was just crying, she didn''t see the way at all. She didn''t know how she came in. After all, it''s almost afternoon now, and originally in this room, night is coming soon, the key is that she is afraid of the dark. There must be a reason why this place is regarded as a forbidden area. This next Yi fan is anxious, have already forgotten half of just Si Tu Yan''s words. Chapter 449 On the other hand, Leng Mushan and others successfully avoided the mysterious fog on the sea. "Are you all right, miss?" As soon as they went in, lengsha saw Leng Mushan''s face was a little pale. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." In fact, she was just a little afraid of water. She felt very uncomfortable when she saw the water. Naturally, her face was not as good as that, but she was very happy, because at least she didn''t faint now. And Mo Shaohui and others also look at her with a worried face. Then eleven to her inspection, confirm really nothing, we can rest assured. Fortunately, they brought a person who knew medical skills, but Leng Mushan herself would, but they were worried that she lied to them in order not to let them worry. "Let''s take a rest and conserve our strength, because there will be greater danger of ignorance waiting for us. Now, it''s getting dark, so we''ll have a rest here tonight and start in the morning Mo Shaohui said. And Luo Gang also found the security mark they left behind. Leng Mushan and lengsha find a place to sit down. This evening, Mo Shaohui arranged for them to guard in turn. So we can at least sleep at ease. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Ivan, who broke into the forbidden area, began to fear because of the coming of night. The whole people were shivering and huddled under a tree. I dare not make a sound or run. Here is full of gloomy feeling, and originally the night here, the temperature will fall, in short, she did not know whether it was because of cold and trembling or because of fear, I am afraid there are both. And the Yi family, until the meal was over, they did not see Yi fan back. Today, their family went out to collect medicine, so they left Yifan at home and situ Yan. But at this time, they still don''t see Ivan coming back. The girl usually goes out and comes back on time, because they all know that she is afraid of the dark. Now it''s all dark, and there''s still no one. And IL, who went out to find Ivan, came back. But Mr. and Mrs. Yi only saw IL come back alone. "Where''s your sister?" Asked the old man. "Father, my sister is not in their house. I just ran to the place where she can go. There is no shadow of Ivan." Yi Er is also a face worry of say. As soon as the woman heard this, it was all bad. "Old man, is there anything wrong with our Ivan? It''s so late now. " The woman asked anxiously. "By the way, in addition to Yifan himself at home today, there is situ Yan. Did you ask him?" Asked IL. Situ Yan is in his room at the moment. Suddenly the door is pushed open. His face sinks, and he sees that Yi Er strides in, followed by his old man and his wife. "Did you see Ivan today? Ivan hasn''t come back yet. Do you know she''s afraid of the dark? " Yi Er asks directly! The woman''s gone? Situ Yan frowned and didn''t speak immediately. Suddenly he thought of the two people who were eavesdropping today. "I don''t know, but this afternoon I found someone hiding in the grass not far from your home. If your sister is really missing, you can ask them. As for who they are, I don''t know." Situ Yan said. And because of his words, IL and his wife are stupid. When did someone hide outside their house? When did it happen? So Ivan didn''t come back tonight, is that related? But situ Yan said that he didn''t know those people, so they had no way to start. Where can they find people? Situ Yan was silent for a moment and said again, "you can call the people in your village. I can recognize them." He didn''t want to meddle, but he didn''t want to kill people here. After all, the woman ran out because of him. Chapter 450 Old man Yi and Yi Er listen to Si TuYan''s words, although very troublesome, but this is the only way to find Yi fan. And Yi old man also didn''t delay for a moment, took Si Tu Yan to go to clan head''s house. Old man Yi said the whole story in a simple way for the first time. And the patriarch was also surprised that Ivan was missing in his own place, which had never happened before. The patriarch met situ Yan for the first time. This man''s aura was so strong that they couldn''t get used to it. Moreover, he didn''t do anything, just went to where. "Patriarch, please call everyone to the ancestral hall. Now this is the only way to find Ivan." The old man asked. The patriarch also knew that it was a matter of human life, and he didn''t dare to delay. He asked people to inform him. After all, what they didn''t want to happen here was this kind of thing. In half an hour. All the people gathered in the ancestral hall, and they were all called here by no reason. They didn''t know what happened. There were old people and children in the village, and all the young men were called. The patriarch hasn''t come yet. We''ll start to discuss it below. "What is it? Why are we all men? " Someone asked. "I don''t know." "I don''t know. I was called to say that there was something important." "Here comes the patriarch." The person next to me reminds me. "You see, the patriarch is still following old man Yi''s family, and there is a man. It seems that we haven''t seen him before." Someone saw it with sharp eyes. "Yes." "It''s not the man that old man Yi said a year ago, is it? Ivan''s fiance? " Someone said. As soon as we heard this, we immediately looked at the master of the ancestral hall. "All right, everyone, be quiet." The head of the clan cleared his throat and called to the people under the main stage. "You don''t need to be nervous. It''s like this. It''s mainly to prove one thing, so you don''t need to be nervous." The patriarch continued. But situ Yan was already stepping on that moment, swept the person below one eye. Il was right next to him and asked in a low voice, "have you found it?" Situ Yan gently shook his head, and said: "are you sure everyone is here?" When he asked, IL knew that there were still people who didn''t come. If so, it can be sure that the person who didn''t come is the one who hid outside his home to watch. IL went to the patriarch and whispered a few words in his ear. And the people under the stage don''t understand what they are doing. At this time, someone asked: "patriarch, who is that man?" Then someone pointed to situ Yan standing beside Yi Er. And point to Si Tu Yan of that man, suddenly the spine inexplicably cool. Then he looked at the man he was pointing at. He just discovers, Si Tu Yan''s eyes seem to be able to shine, good terrible, let a person see a whole body tremble, can''t control at all, subconsciously so. "What''s the matter with you?" The man next to him saw that he was unnatural and asked. "Ah, no, nothing." He stammered and put down his hand. Who is this man? He has never seen such a look in his eyes. People can''t help but tremble. The patriarch did not answer their questions, but directly asked, "is there anyone who has not arrived?" Then you look at me and I look at you, looking for who didn''t come. After a while, someone said, "patriarch, there are really three people who have not come." three people? Who? Chapter 451 "Who?" Asked the patriarch. "The patriarch is Yidong, yihaowen and Yili." Said the man beside the patriarch. When you listen to it, you don''t think it''s strange, because the three of them are their "three good brothers" and everything will be together. But old man Yi and Yi Er hear is Yi Dong''s name, the facial expression immediately becomes heavy and nervous. Because it''s good for everyone. If it''s Yidong, they are really afraid that something has happened to Yifan. Because Yidong had pursued their family Yifan before, but he was rejected once and twice. With his arrogant nature, he would not give up so easily. So, this time Ivan disappeared, it must have something to do with him. The patriarch also knew about it, and his face was a little bad. Except for situ Yan, there was no extra expression on his face. Yi Er didn''t delay for a moment, so he left the ancestral hall and quickly ran to the direction of Yi''s master. Yidong and the three of them are at his home at the moment. Just after the patriarch called everyone together, he was too lazy to go. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him. He didn''t go, and the other two didn''t plan to go either. "Brother Dong, we met the man in old man Yi''s house today. This man is a bit terrible. I can''t tell how he feels. Anyway, I feel chilly when I see him." Said a man named Eli. Yidong just showed a touch of ridicule. Looking at Yili''s courage, it''s not so small. That person is just a person. It''s as terrible as he said. Edon didn''t believe it anyway. "By the way, Dongge, we followed the girl Ivan and saw her run out, but then she disappeared. We looked for a long time and couldn''t find her, so this plan?" Asked another man. Yes, they lost Ivan that girl, who knows she ran so fast. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Their plan is to take advantage of no one to bring Ivana girl to Dongge. If the rice is cooked, they will have no opinion. After all, they have become Dongge''s people, and here, as long as the innocence of the woman is destroyed, they can only accept the truth. Because usually they can''t make up their minds, because she always stays at home, and usually goes out with old man Yi and his brother Yi Er. They hide not far from her home, waiting for the chance, and finally, who knows, the lamb in the mouth ran away. "Where have you been?" Ito asked. "It''s the way to the forbidden area. When we catch up with each other, we will disappear, because if we go inside again, it will be the forbidden area, so Eli and I won''t go after each other any more." Yihaowen said. Suddenly, Yi Li some panic of say: "that, East elder brother, she won''t run into inside?" "It''s impossible." Yihaowen said. "But if you think about it, as soon as we reached that place, she disappeared, and there was no other way but a way to the forbidden area." Said Eli. When he said that, yihaowen thought it was reasonable. There was only one road in the same forbidden area. And Yidong''s face darkened and frowned because of their words. No one has broken into the forbidden area of the Yi nationality for hundreds of years, and the consequences of breaking into it have only one end... Death If Ivan really ran into the forbidden area, it would be over. "Did you two see clearly?" Ito asked. As soon as he finished asking, someone outside his house called him, and the voice was so similar to that of IL. "Dongge, it''s Yier and old Yier." Eli''s got it. Chapter 452 Yidong frowned, so coincidentally, the old man and Yier came to his house to look for him. Yier and others have come to Yidong''s house. "Edon, come out. I know you''re at home. Give me my sister." Yelled IL outside. "Dongge, why are they here? And he just said, "do they already know our plan?" Said Eli. "Wait a minute, no matter what happens, no matter what they ask, don''t talk, don''t admit it, you know?" Edon said to both of them. They nodded. Then he went out. Yier saw that no one had come out yet. As soon as he was ready to enter, he saw that the door was opened and Yidong appeared at the door. Yili and yihaowen are standing behind him. They see the people standing outside. It turns out that it''s not just old Yili, but also the clan leader? "East elder brother, clan head..." Yi Li small voice of shout. But edon ignored him. But walked out. "Oh, what brings you to my house?" Said Edong, with an air of idleness. When IL saw him, he immediately wanted to question him, but he was stopped by his father. "Father, I..." said IL, looking at his father. Before he finished, old man Yi said, "don''t be impulsive. Let me do it." In fact, he knew that he was anxious to care about Ivan, so he would stop him, because if something happened later, and they made a mistake, it was that they couldn''t explain the reason. And my son''s temperament is too impulsive. Old man Yi stood in front of Yi Er, looked at Yi Dong and asked, "have you seen Yi fan today?" He didn''t directly ask them to hand over Yifan, because they really didn''t know whether Yifan was with him or not, and situ Yan just saw them not far away from their door, so they couldn''t do anything without evidence. "No, old man Yi, your daughter, you asked me?" Yidong mouth up, some said with ridicule. He then said, "besides, you warned me in front of the whole village that I was not allowed to get close to your daughter. Otherwise, I would not be able to walk. I''m timid. For my own sake, how could I not listen to you." And Yidong''s words just showed that he had not seen Yifan, because he did not dare to approach her. How could he have seen her. Hearing this, the Patriarch on one side said, "old man Yi, Yifan may not really be here in Yidong. We can''t judge that Yifan''s affairs are related to him just because he has done something before. Will that girl be on her way back now? " Hearing the patriarch''s words, Yidong looked at the old man in surprise and said, "it''s Yifan who has disappeared. It''s so late. Haven''t you found him yet? Do you want any help? " While pretending to be surprised, he was eager to help. Every word he said, every expression on his face, old man Yi looked in his eyes. He just didn''t find a flaw. Didn''t he really know that Ivan was there? Or does he really have no idea? The reason why Yidong is so calm is that the disappearance of Yifan has nothing to do with him. Before he can do anything to her, she will disappear. Who can blame her? "Then why don''t you gather in the ancestral hall? Is it not a guilty conscience? " Just then IL asked. Chapter 453 "Guilty conscience? Ah... "Edong smiles. Continue to say: "since I have the courage to come out, why should be guilty, even if I don''t go, you don''t come to my home, then I''m not the same." Yidong''s words were very convincing indeed, and he was not wrong at all. He just didn''t go to the ancestral hall, but he came out to see them now. "You..." I don''t know what he said. At this time, situ Yan appeared. As soon as he appeared, people''s eyes naturally shifted to him. He had this powerful magic power. Yidong is the first time to see this rumored fiance of Ivan. Just at the first glance, he obviously felt the pressure. It seems that what Eli said is not a lie. Even if there is pressure, but he can still withstand. And Yi Er also saw Si Tu Yan''s appearance, just in time. "He has seen Yili and yihaowen behind you. Before my sister disappeared, there were two of them at my door." Yi Er points to Si Tu Yan to say. Yili and yihaowen behind Yidong also see situ Yan appear, and situ Yan at the first time, saw them two, so he glanced, just to their eyes, two people were guilty, so subconsciously dodged. Situ Yan didn''t say anything, just sneered! Yi Dong is very interested in situ Yan now. No wonder Yi Fan''s dead girl will agree to marry him. She has a nice skin. What''s the use, ah "Oh, this is your brother-in-law? You are a family. Who knows if you collude to pit me? " Said ITO. And this time he was right. At the beginning, old man Yi said it in front of all of them. "Now that the bride is gone, come to me? I didn''t say that I would help you keep an eye on the bride. Besides, we all know that your Ivan doesn''t like me very much. " Once again, he''s got no words for IL. But it doesn''t mean that situ Yan has nothing to say. "What did you just say?" Situ Yan''s voice rang out, low and cold, with a trace of anger from the dark. He never admitted that Ivan was his fiancee. When did he become her fiance. He hated what the man said. His voice is like magic, which can make people cool when they hear it. Yidong was also shocked by his momentum. Mom, is that what people say? How could it be that cold? Situ Yan stepped forward. A pair of wolf''s sharp eyes looked at Yidong: "if you don''t want this mouth, I don''t mind dirtying my hand to help you unload it!" Yidong was stunned by what he said. What did he just say? To take off his chin? Is this man too arrogant? I don''t know whose territory it is. And Yili and yihaowen behind him were scared to speak for a long time. How could they not know how much weight Dongge had? They could say for sure that Dongge could not beat the man in front of him. Besides, he shocked them with just one look. But situ Yan just said that he was dirty, because he was dirty, he didn''t bother to do it. Edon was shocked by his powerful aura. There was also a stammer. "You... I''m not wrong. This is what old man Yi said in front of the whole village. You are his daughter''s fiance, and her daughter is going to marry you. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself Said ITO. Situ Yan frowned and looked at old man Yi with dark and gloomy eyes. Chapter 454 Old man Yi looked at him and looked at himself. Even if he was old, he was scared. And his eyes are too cold, and give him the feeling that he is very unhappy now, just because he just knew that he was Ivan''s fiance, he hated this identity, and also hated other people''s rumors. Old man Yi can feel that if he doesn''t explain, situ Yan will attack them in the next second, and he won''t care about what happened tonight any more. He didn''t leave any feelings because he saved him. In fact, old man Yi was wrong. Situ Yan just because he had saved his life, he had already left him a favor. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to intervene in this matter at the first time before, and he would have taken measures to prevent these rumor mongers from seeing tomorrow too late "Well, when I rescued you, because you are an outsider, not a member of our family. There is a rule in our family that no outsider is allowed to enter here. Otherwise, there will be only one end, that is, death. At the beginning, because you were discovered, and you were still in a coma, the wound just recovered, we have to say so. " Old man Yi explained with great emotion. Situ Yan also understood what is meant, in short, the meaning is to save him will say this lie. When the patriarch heard that old man Yi was lying to deceive them, he immediately began to accuse old man Yi and said, "well, old man Yi, you are so partial to outsiders. You don''t hesitate to lie. You..." Before he finished, he was swept by situ Yan''s eyes, and the patriarch immediately shut up. It''s subconscious. "It was Yidong who reported to the patriarch at the beginning." Then, ''said IL suddenly. Situ Yan looks back at Yi Dong. He doesn''t have a good face for people who want his life, and even has no good eyes. Except for that woman, if she wants his life one day, he will willingly let her take it. Just Si Tu Yan gives Yi Dong the feeling is icy cold, now is icy cold add a touch of murderous spirit. "Where did Ivan go?" Situ Yan turns his eyes to the two people behind Yi Dong. Although he did not know these two people, they were the ones who eavesdropped on his conversation with Ivan today. He''ll keep edon and find the woman first. It''s just that he doesn''t want to owe his family any more. And Yi Li Yi Hao Wen two people because of Si Tu Yan''s vision suddenly and suddenly shift to them, haven''t had time to react to come over, just have been in the state of muddle. And situ Yan''s voice is really cold and sharp. Although they are usually arrogant and domineering in the village, they have never met anyone like situ Yan. Yili just wanted to speak, was Yidong a look to stop. And the interaction between them, other people may not see, but who is situ Yan, how can escape his eyes, he narrowed Phoenix eyes, sent out the cold more thick. People on the scene are inexplicably trembling, and do not know whether it is because of the drop in temperature or for some reason. And just now situ Yan asked that sentence, everyone looked at Yili, they really kidnapped Yifan? "I''ll give you one second. If you don''t say it, your end will be..." Situ said half, squinted, and suddenly a scream sounded in the dark. "Ah..." At that moment, all the people present were stunned by the scene in front of them. They all took a breath, but no one dared to say a word. Chapter 455 "That''s what you end up with." Situ Yan took a look at them, and their cold voices sounded again. And Yili and yihaowen were completely scared. They opened their eyes when they were scared. Looking at what happened just a second ago, they couldn''t believe it. The scream came from edon around them. Just after they saw nothing, they heard Yidong''s scream. Just now is a flash figure, soon soon, soon to situ Yan just finished his sentence time, he came to Yidong side, and even Yidong himself didn''t notice. When everyone responds, situ Yan has finished. Everyone heard Yidong''s scream, and his chin was broken, and one of his left feet was also broken by situ Yan, kneeling on the ground. His jaw was broken and he couldn''t speak at all. He could only scream with his throat. We are not only surprised at situ Yan''s cruel means, but also at his speed. "Time''s up!" He just finished. In an instant, Yi Li couldn''t stand it and knelt down directly, so did Yi Haowen. "I said, I said..." because Eli was too scared, he was shaking. Yihaowen is also: "yes, we say, we say." They are really afraid of the next second. They are just like edon in front of them. They are afraid of pain. When Yidong''s parents heard the scream, they ran out and saw their son kneeling on the ground in pain. There were so many people outside the door, and the patriarch was there, but they didn''t worry about it. Instead, they ran to Yidong anxiously. I found something wrong, edon''s chin "Who, who did it?" Cried edon''s father. But situ Yan ignored him. Old man Yi and Yi Er paid no attention to it. His son asked for it. What they care more about is what they say next, because it''s very late now, and Ivan still hasn''t found him. But looking at the two of them kneeling on the ground. "Say it Yidong''s father then found a strange man standing in front of him. "You hurt my son." He said to situ Yan. Situ Yan just coldly gave him a look, super turned his head. The son is not a good thing, the father''s responsibility is inseparable. And Yidong''s father also felt situ Yan''s cold eyes, the same from the heart of a little fear. Yili was too afraid to speak clearly, and he was flattering all the time, so he couldn''t speak at all. Fortunately, yihaowen said it clearly. "We didn''t kidnap Ivan. Although Dongge has the idea, we haven''t had time to do it yet." Yihaowen said. After hearing this, old man Yi and others have no pity for Yidong''s scream at the moment. He really deserves it. He just said that he didn''t do it because he has made up his mind. "This afternoon we saw Ivan running out crying because we heard her talking to him." He took a look at situ Yan, this he is him. But because situ Yan''s eyes are too sharp, he didn''t say much, and he said the point quickly. "After that, Ivan ran out, and we followed her out. We wanted to catch her back, but we followed and found that she was missing. There was only one road ahead, leading to the forbidden area, so we didn''t dare to chase her, so we came back." Yihaowen said. Chapter 456 forbidden area? At that moment, all the people on the scene turned pale. It was the forbidden area. But situ Yan doesn''t have any expression, it''s not because he doesn''t know where the forbidden area is, even if he knows he has no expression. "Yihaowen, don''t lie. How can my sister go to the forbidden area? She doesn''t know where it is and will go to death. You must have hidden her." Said IL. Because he didn''t believe that his sister would go to the forbidden area. After entering the forbidden area, he couldn''t think of it. Moreover, since they grew up here, how could they be stupid enough to go to the forbidden area. On hearing this, Yi Haowen immediately said, "what we said is true. It''s really possible that she ran into the forbidden area, because the place where she disappeared is the direction of the forbidden area. At that time, we only saw her crying very sad, so we knew to run. We didn''t see the way at all." What he said was very clear. Ivan ran in without knowing it. After hearing this, the crowd gasped. If Ivan really mistakenly entered the forbidden area, he really didn''t have to look for it, because no one could come out alive after entering, so naturally no one would be so stupid to go in and look for someone. Old man Yi almost fainted. How did the girl go to the forbidden area? What should I do? Fortunately, Yi Er helped him in time Suddenly, they heard situ Yan ask: "where is the forbidden area you said?" Everyone is silly, a Leng a Leng of, all looking at Si Tu Yan, he asks this to do what? He didn''t want to? Yi Haowen was also stunned for a moment, and then quickly answered his question, because he had no spare time to think about what he wanted to do at the moment. The most important thing was to protect his life. "At the top of the hill in front, there is a secret path leading to the forbidden area." Yihaowen said. "You, you don''t want to enter, do you? It''s cursed there. People who go in everything can''t come out alive. Someone has already had an accident, so you can go again. " The patriarch said that although he was not from them, he didn''t want to have an accident, which would bring more bad omens to the village. Situ Yan is not so fastidious and superstitious as those of them. What''s more, the reason why people here are like this is that they are always careful about everything and always think about themselves. Many things are only seen with naked eyes, and have never been put into practice. He is a normal human in the 21st century. He doesn''t believe in this ghost. What kind of forbidden area has he never broken through? They are not all alive, and the forbidden area of these people is just because there are some poisonous insects and other species in it, which leads them to set it as an ominous place and a forbidden area. Although old man Yi is very sad and distressed, it is a forbidden area. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. Even though he can see more clearly than them, he still believes in it. Therefore, he is still surprised to hear that situ Yan is going to that place. And IL, too. All of a sudden, he felt that the people here became very timid whenever they encountered something about the forbidden area. Situ Yan ignored them, he said to Yi Haowen: "get up, you lead the way now!" Yihaowen is stupid and flustered. Does he want him to follow him to the forbidden area? No, he "You just need to take me to the entrance!" Situ Yan saw his inner thoughts. Yihaowen just took him to the entrance. Fortunately, he was scared to death. Situ Yan chose to go into the forbidden area they called, but he just wanted to return a favor to old man Yi, because he knew that this kind of thing was a piece of cake for him. Chapter 457 Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, situ Yan calmly went out, and Yi Haowen led the way ahead. In addition to the old man''s kindness, he also has a purpose. He has an intuition that there must be something he wants to find. And some people, who are more curious and courageous, also go with them. Some people, who are afraid of causing bad omens, are timid, so they don''t go with them, but go home. Old man Yi and Yi''er naturally followed, and so did the patriarch. Although he was afraid, as the head of the clan, he still had to take care of this kind of thing. And nobody is in charge of Yidong, who is still screaming because of the pain. They don''t know why he doesn''t faint because of the pain. Maybe he won''t feel the pain if he faints. On the other hand, Yili was so scared that he didn''t have much energy to pay attention to Yidong''s situation. He couldn''t take care of himself. In the end, he didn''t even know how he got home. In half an hour. "It''s just, it''s right here. Just go all the way to the end." Yihaowen said with some trembling. It''s very dark here, and the road is even darker. When you look into it, it''s like an abyss that can''t be seen to the end. It makes people feel numb. Yi Haowen did not dare to get close to him. When he finished his sentence, he ran away while situ Yan was observing the road. For his timidity, situ Yan did not say anything, watching him run, did not say to chase, because there is no need. And he didn''t plan that the people who followed him would follow him, and he didn''t want them to follow him, because they would only be his stumbling block. Later, he asked Yi Er to find something that could make a fire, and then he went in without hesitation. Il was determined to go with him, because Ivan was his sister after all. But he was stopped by his father. It''s not that old man Yi is cruel, and Yi Er is the only boy in his family. He can''t let him take risks. As for Yi fan, although he loves her very much, but... God bless, situ Yan can really find her, and she''s safe. Night, in situ Yan here does not work, because he was growing up in such a place. At this time, Ivan saw that the night had covered the whole forest, and there was really no light, because there were towering trees, the leaves were luxuriant, and the distance between the trees was not big, so they were all closely connected. From the outside, it was like forming a round protective ball. It was so quiet that she could hear her breathing. Suddenly she heard something squeaking. In an instant, her whole body became stiff, and she kept closing her eyes, buried her head between her legs, holding her head in both hands, shaking all the time. Because she was afraid, tears had come down, but she didn''t dare to cry, because she was afraid that something would find her later, so she had to bear it. And here situ Yan also went into the so-called forbidden area they said. He didn''t light it up with fire light, but completely by feeling, and his shining eyes. In fact, even in the dark, his eyes can see clearly. Few people know about it. Except for his grandfather and several close friends around him, even Leng Mushan doesn''t know about it. So even if he is completely in the dark, without a glimmer of light, he can walk freely. When he finds that his eyes can be in the dark, he has checked with Yebai, but everything is normal, so he is born with it. Chapter 458 He observed the terrain with great emotion. The distance between the trees is very close, and the trees here look very old, which means that no one has been here for a long time. As they said, no one has been here for hundreds of years. Because I can''t feel the breath of people here. But the terrain here is very strange, like a maze, and the feeling here is gloomy. Not many people dare to come alone, even if they don''t come alone, they don''t have the courage. As long as you''re scared, you''ll be in a mess. If you''re in a mess, you''ll rush. The consequence of rushing is disorientation. The consequence of disorientation is that you''ll always be trapped here, or you''ll be poisoned by some poisonous insect. That''s tantamount to leaving your own life. Naturally, those people outside regard this place as a haunting place, The place where people eat without spitting bones is forbidden. Oh, he doesn''t have so many superstitions. Moreover, the humidity here is very heavy, which is suitable for some poisonous insects, and he probably guessed what it is. He didn''t stay here much, and he continued to walk in. The more he went in, the more wet he felt. After walking for more than an hour, he still didn''t see Ivan. It''s very big here, and when I came in, I found that there are actually three branches, which he estimated would lead to different places. But the problem now is that he doesn''t know which side of the road Ivan woman ran to, because there are no traces of people walking on the ground. This is the strange place here, just like these places will move automatically, and the traces of coming have been erased. But he never believed that there was something unclean in his heart, because it was unscientific, so the only explanation left was artificial. All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed. The air under his eyes was cold. Afterwards, he did not stop any longer, but took the middle road. On the other side. "Master, the more you go in here, the colder it is. Something''s wrong." Said ronin. "Be careful, there may be poisonous insects nearby, but they don''t know exactly what they are now." Xiang Yuhang said. Fortunately, the equipment they wear can resist the cold, plus their usual exercise, the body is still able to bear, otherwise in this place, the cold into the body, long ago can''t stand. Suddenly Xiang Yuhang thought of Leng Mushan, who was still behind them. He frowned, and Yin game also showed the same expression. It was obvious that they all thought of each other. At the beginning, they should not have agreed to let them in. Even if she passed safely in front of them, it was absolutely impossible to pass here, because the cold was really heavy. They walked for another hour or so, and some of them began to shiver because it was really cold. "MD, it''s getting colder and colder here." Yin said angrily. Xiang Yuhang doesn''t know. Now they have to leave this place quickly, otherwise they may be frozen by the cold here. "Now, listen to me, leave here as fast as possible, and don''t fall behind. If we don''t leave again, the cold in our body will be heavier and heavier, and we will feel colder and colder." Xiang Yuhang said. "Yes." Said the crowd. Then, the group accelerated their pace. But when they were halfway through, Xuanhuan suddenly said, "stop, you can''t go any further." His face was a little ugly. Everyone stopped because of his words and looked at his surprised expression. What''s the matter? Chapter 459 "What''s the matter?" Asked Yin. Xuanhuan attached to the ground, ears close to the ground to listen. His face was heavy, and he said, "there are things moving towards us in front of us, not one or two. It sounds like a group of people." Yin and other people''s faces suddenly became heavy. "Now we don''t know what it is, so we can''t prevent it. But the things that can be grouped together should be small in size, but the terrible thing is that a group can sometimes be more powerful than a single one. They are expected to arrive at our place in half an hour, so now we have to change the way and leave quickly. " Xiang Yuhang took a look. There are two roads of different sizes ahead of them. Without any hesitation, I chose the one in the middle. "Come here, quick!" Xiang Yuhang said. Because there is not so much time for them to think here, a lot of time is based on feeling. They didn''t hesitate. They quickly changed their direction and went to the middle road. Xuanhuan was still in the front, because he could sense something three kilometers away from them. Situ Yan, on the other side, vaguely heard the intermittent sound of the flute. Every time he wanted to determine the direction of the flute, he was stopped in time, just like the flute had a pair of eyes. He could observe his affectation at any time, and the direction was different every time. He frowned, low eyes swept his around the direction, at this time he was more sure of his inner thought. But he would think that they were stupid and thought that they would scare him. It was ridiculous. Then the flute continued to sound intermittently, and the rhythm was different every time, but it gave people a gloomy feeling. Situ Yan is OK, but Yi Fan on the other side also heard it. She didn''t have the courage. At the moment when the flute sounded, she was completely scared. She had just recovered, but now it''s better. The whole person was scared by the sudden sound of the flute, and her fear became stronger and stronger. She also heard a few very low cries coming from the flute. She leaned against the back of the tree to cool down. She just heard the cry. Then she is not alone here, that is With the sound of flute and crying, she didn''t know her courage. She stood up, turned around and ran forward. She didn''t care what was ahead. In a word, she was like leaving this place. She didn''t want to hear the sound. After she ran a distance. Two shadows flashed out behind her. Then in the quiet air, it''s like two voices that can''t tell whether they are female or male. In a word, in this dark and gloomy place, most of the first sounds will make people feel cool and numb. "Youyou, your cry needs to be improved and practiced. You can see that she doesn''t scream, soften or cry, and has the strength to run." A voice with a hint of yin and a cold smile rang out. The one who was called youyou listened to him, rolled his eyes and immediately went back: "cut, that''s your flute. It''s too bad. You should improve and practice more." As long as the two together, they are mutually connected... But they are arranged by fate Seeing Ivan run away, they left. Chapter 460 He was called youyou and said, "master is calling us." Although they disappear as they appear. Come and go without a trace. On the other side, situ Yan was walking, suddenly he felt that there was an inexplicable wind. In the distance that he can''t see, there is a dark shadow. His eyes are looking at situ Yan''s direction coldly. Suddenly two more shadows appeared around him. "Master, here we are. What''s the matter?" The quiet and cold voice asked, but it was inexplicably with a trace of accent. As for the accent, I couldn''t hear it. In a word, it was strange. The man who was called master by him gave him a white look. After so many years, he was still not used to his voice and really wanted him to shut up. However, these two occasionally idiots and occasionally smart apprentices were a chatter. "Why, there''s another man in front of us." The spirit beside you looks at the front and says. "Master, who is that man?" You you asked. "I don''t know who he is. If I know, I want you to do it!" Er... Youyou and Xiaopu are stunned... It seems that the master is quite right. But no matter who comes in here, it will break the rules here, so the end is to be driven away, and the means of driving away is to make just that kind of melody. "Master, let''s get rid of him." Said little soul. "What are you going to do? He''s not afraid of these. He''s not afraid of mine, not to mention you two." Bai Lingyi glanced at them. Er How can they be despised by the master again! However, what they are more curious about is that there are people who are not afraid of their master Bai Lingyi''s ghost roar. What is sacred? "What should I do, master? If he doesn''t leave here, he will find out our secret tomorrow. We haven''t waited for the little master to come back. If he is found, everything will be over, and then we can''t fulfill the old master''s wish. " Xiaopo said. How could Bai Lingyi not know that they have lived here for hundreds of years, and they are all handed down from generation to generation to guard here, but just in their generation, there are only boys left, so the three of them are the last guardians, which means that the old master''s oath is about to expire, It means that the little master has already come to this world, but he will come back only after a certain time. Because of the oath of his ancestors, they can''t get out of this forest, and there is only one way out. So they have been living in this place, guarding and waiting for the little master to find his way home. They have also been used to the life of the night, and have been integrated with the night for a long time. Suddenly you head melon seed a bright, said: "master, he is not afraid of your ghost roar, is that he is the person we have to wait for?" Bai Lingyi patted him on the head. He cried in pain: "Oh, pain, master, how do you like to pat my head so much? If I''m stupid, it''s all your fault. " You you shriveled shriveled mouth a face innocent say. Bai Lingyi said: "wait for the head, you don''t see that although he is not afraid of our voice, the poisonous insects hidden nearby are very sensitive to his smell, and they have to go out. This is vigilance. It means that there is no movement in the white fox. If it doesn''t move, it means that the little master is not here at all. I think you are stupid. " Xiao Po was laughing. But situ Yan, who is not far away, is keen to hear a voice, as if someone is talking again, but he just can''t see where it is. Chapter 461 Youyou thinks about it. It seems that you are right. Master said that he was stupid, really And situ Yan is more sure that he is not the only one here. "I know you''re here. Don''t play games. Come out." Situ Yan suddenly opens his mouth and shouts at the front. And the three of them were obviously scared. Damn, they were scared. How could they be scared by others in the end. But what they didn''t expect was that people who broke in for the first time in this place dared to shout at them. It seems that this man really has a strong heart. "Master, did he find us?" You you listen to the words that Si Tu Yan shouts, a face doubts of ask a way. It''s impossible. He can''t see them at all, because they have been integrated with the night here for a long time. As long as they arrive at night, no one can see them, except their master. "Keep it down." He may have heard our conversation. But this man''s voice is very hard, and with a trace of murderous, to tell you the truth, if they had not experienced so much, they would have been scared. This man makes them feel like a devil from hell. Especially now they can feel his strong aura and catch up with them. But this is their territory. How can we counsels? Absolutely not. The answer to situ Yan is a quiet air. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to show up. It''s so well hidden that even he hasn''t found out where they are. "Master, what should we do now?" You you asked. "What to do, what to do, you know what to do." Bai Lingyi said without looking at him. Youyou''s heart has been hurt ten thousand times. How can he be so weak today? He is always scolded by his master. It seems that he is not suitable to come out tonight. Can he go back now? And the side of the small soul will soon be suffocated out of the internal injury. "Shifu, in fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t enter the forbidden area. It''s the same as outside in the daytime. We just need to stop him from entering the forbidden area, or we can lead him away from the forbidden area later." Xiao po said. As like as two peas, he thought he was right. He would not go away. If he did not rush, he would be able to lead him elsewhere. Anyway, it was almost the same as it was. Only three of them could distinguish it. That is the real way to ban the land. "Well, it''s still a little thoughtful." Bai Lingyi praised it. Small soul proud of a look at the side of the Youyou, it is obvious that in show off. Youyou just wanted to say: what''s so proud of? It''s just praise. He heard his master say to him: "you look at other people''s small soul, and use your brain more in future." Er Today is the third time to say that he has no brain... Hum He has no brain there? Isn''t his brain on his head? Really Sobbing Finally, from the small soul to guide situ Yan away. "Yining..." Xiao Po specially made a gloomy voice, and then made different voices in different directions. As soon as situ Yan heard it, he immediately went after it. What he wants is to lead situ Yan away. Small spirit just led Si TuYan away, youyou here saw Xiang Yuhang and others. "Damn it, there''s no one coming again." Youyou said a word gently. Bai Lingyi took a look and his eyes sank. Chapter 462 Why are so many people here today? Bai Lingyi said he didn''t know. It''s a hell of a time. It''s just impossible to send away a big Buddha. Now there''s another group. And these people come in from the outside, but they can walk here safely, which shows that they have a lot of ability and life to come here. "Master, what are they holding in their hands?" Youyou didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help it. Anyway, he was used to it. It''s not bad this time or twice. Besides, he really didn''t know what they were holding, so he asked. Bai Lingyi takes another look, lying in the trough Each of them had a mobile phone with something they were most afraid of. In fact, he had only seen it once when he was a child, but the elders of the family told him that when he saw it, he should not care about anything, and it was important to protect his life, because it would kill them at any time. Although they were very fast, sometimes they were not as fast as it, so "Call me back." Bai Lingyi said with a heavy face. "Oh." Only they can hear the call between them. The other side has already led situ Yan away for a little while, and then he hears youyou''s summons. Generally, if it''s not something that happened, it''s important that he won''t rush to summon him back. So Xiao Po didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he has been distracted. Let him stay here. Then Xiao Po left here. After a while, Xiao Po came back. When he was in the air, what he said was "I rely on him." he just opened one. How did he come again? Make complaints about what day it is today. "Master, I''m back. Don''t worry. I''m going to lead them away Xiao Po thought that Bai Lingyi called him back to continue to distract these people. As soon as he wanted to move, he was stopped by the white spirit. "No, this group of people is a bit difficult to deal with. You see, the thing they are holding is a very powerful thing, and it will take our lives at any time, so we can''t be like that this time." Bai Lingyi said. Youyou and Xiaopu are completely stunned after listening. Is there anything else in the world that can kill them? Why haven''t they heard of it? "Master, aren''t we afraid of nothing?" "It''s true that we are not afraid of anything here, but there is only one thing that can kill us. That is what you see in front of your eyes. That thing is called a gun in their eyes. Its speed is faster than ours. If they use their mobile phones to point at us, we can''t escape, so we should go first and never expose ourselves. " Bai Lingyi explained. Xiang Yuhang and others confirmed that it was safe, so they went on. Fortunately, they were not going in the direction of the forbidden area. The three of them were relieved. Fortunately, my life was saved, and the secret of the forbidden area was also saved. "Wait a minute." Suddenly Xuanhuan said. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yuhang looked at him and asked. "It seems that someone has just been here." Xuanhuan looks at the traces on the ground, especially in front of them, where they haven''t gone. It''s obvious that someone has been here. Xiang also looks to the ground. It''s true. Who will stay here in the middle of the night? "Everyone, be alert!" "Yes." All three of them heard their conversation. Bai Lingyi takes a look at youyou. Youyou says that he is innocent. He has time to clean up. They burst in. Can you blame him? Whimpering Chapter 463 Situ Yan, who was led to the other side, suddenly found that the voice was gone. He frowned and was fooled. As like as two peas, he looked at the surroundings. Oh, do they think that if they lead him here, he can''t get out? However, they tried so hard to get him away from the place just now to show that there was something they didn''t want to be found. But they think that they can get rid of him in this way, which is too low on him. Although every place here is very similar, he has found the rules, so this kind of camouflage has no effect on him. ¡­ In a secret place, there is a small cave. The entrance is very secret and difficult to find. It was also dark inside. But go straight inside, go to the deepest, you will find that there is a ball of white fluffy things, is from time to time in the peristalsis. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. They were as bright as two stars in the dark. It''s like something is flowing in its eyes, flickering and flickering. In an instant, it ran out, very fast, and disappeared in a second. And on the other side, the white spirit also sensed the change in the cave, and the white fox woke up. Is that right? "You two stay here. I''ll see white fox." Then he left. Small spirit and youyou listen to white fox, two people doubted to look at one eye, white fox how? When Bai Lingyi came back to the cave, he found that the white fox had disappeared. He really woke up. Does that mean that the little master has come here. Bai Lingyi didn''t stay long. Instead, he turned around and left the cave and went back to the place where he had just been. If Bai Hu wakes up, it means that the little master has arrived here, and Bai Hu has left the cave, so they can ignore them for a while. Now the most important thing is to keep up with the white fox, to find the trace of the little master, they can complete the mission of this life. "Master, what happened to white fox?" "White fox wakes up, it has gone out, so we should catch up with white fox as soon as possible." Bai Lingyi said. Small soul and youyou hear white fox wake up, face also gradually have a smile, in the heart is too happy, youyou almost scream out, fortunately the side of the small soul quickly covered his mouth. "Quiet, quiet." Said little soul. Youyou is very innocent. He is just overjoyed. "Go." Bai Lingyi said. Then three shadows disappeared in the woods. On the other side, there was a white shadow that flashed by all the time. She happened to be met by Ivan. Her eyes were wide open, looking at the white flash that suddenly appeared and disappeared. She saw the real one, so she could no longer control it and screamed out. "Ah..." Her scream made white fox stop abruptly. All of a sudden, before she finished shouting, she saw something moving in front of her eyes. Her whole body was white and her two eyes were still shining. It was very obvious in this dark place. She was completely frightened by the moving things in front of her eyes. She couldn''t run any more. She was totally set there. She can''t say it. She''s scared. She''s shaking. And the white fox step by step to her approach, did not take a step, her body is stiff, she is afraid of her move, it jumped on her to eat. And the scream she just made was very big. There was an echo in this place. Situ Yan suddenly heard a scream, but soon disappeared, he just because it is echo, but this voice is a normal person, so that voice is Yifan that woman''s. Xiang Yuhang and others also heard that there are other people here besides them. Xiang Yuhang and Yin Yu looked at each other. Just now, the voice doesn''t seem to come from here. It''s still a long distance away from them. But the presence of people here shows that the place is really inhabited, and they have not made a trip in vain. All of a sudden, their inner hope grew again. At last they decided to find the man. ¡­¡­ It''s five o''clock in the morning now. Leng Mushan and others on the other side have already set out, because she doesn''t want to waste too much time. And after last night''s rest, her face has been much better. However, it''s strange that when they just went in, the fog in front of them suddenly disappeared, and the whole place was very clear. "What''s the situation?" Asked eleven. Mo Shaohui and others are also very puzzled that the news left by Yin game is not like this. Now they can see everything. "We should be more vigilant and not take it lightly." Mo Shaohui said. Leng Mushan is always protected in the middle by them. After that, they went through carefully all the way, and because there was no fog, they could easily see the marks they had left. Also all the way to follow the mark they left. Suddenly, under a huge banyan tree, a big snake appeared in front of them. It''s really beyond defense. Fortunately, they don''t have any cowards. Besides surprise, they are alert and always ready to fight. "You guys, protect Mushan." Mo Shaohui said calmly. Leng Mushan and lengsha saw such a big snake for the first time. I was startled. "Be careful, miss." Lengsha keeps her in the back. However, it''s very strange that the snake has been sticking out its thin tongue, that is, it doesn''t move, and what they take is that it doesn''t move, they naturally don''t move, because they don''t know whether it''s aggressive or poisonous. But its sharp teeth look a little cautious. All of a sudden, it didn''t know what happened. It turned around and just slipped away. It made people feel like it had spirit. Several of them were completely confused. "Seven elder brothers, this, this how to return a responsibility? Is it going now? How can it feel so weird? It just stared at us for so long, and now it''s gone? " Eleven is just a muddle. He''s ready for a fight. He felt that they had suffered so much since they drove in. After a sleep last night, they started out. No matter what obstacles they encountered, they would disappear automatically when they were close to each other. What the hell. Leng Mushan looks at the snake. What happened to her just now? How could she hear a voice saying, "welcome home." When she wants to listen to it again, it''s gone. She won''t hallucinate, will she? Then she asked, "did you just hear something?" Everyone looked at her with a puzzled face and shook their heads. "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaohui asked. Chapter 464 Did she really hallucinate. That''s weird, OK. What: Welcome home, this is not her home. Looks like she''s nervous and hallucinating. "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe I heard it wrong." Leng said. They didn''t worry about how the boa constrictor left. It was better for them to leave. "Well, let''s move on and try to get out of here early." "Well." Then, they move on, but the same thing happens. As soon as something comes near, they don''t move, and it disappears automatically. All of them didn''t understand it, and the only explanation was that it was too weird, but their journey was very smooth. They almost thought they were playing games with Yin, and they didn''t come to the same place, if they didn''t have any special marks. Therefore, they completely avoided all the dangers. No, to be exact, they automatically avoided all the dangers when they met them again. It''s the devil. It''s amazing. Later, no matter what they come across, they just look at it quietly, and then you will see a road in front of you. And Leng Qi, they are also people who have seen the world. It''s the first time for them to see this. Is it really a ghost? But it''s not like that. On the other side, white spirit has found white fox. White fox has been very active, indicating that the little master''s breath is stronger and stronger. They have been guarding the boundary of this entrance, because they can''t go out outside this boundary. Suddenly the white fox raised his head and called a long voice to the sky. It''s like a signal or command. On the other side, situ Yan found the place just now with his own intuition. Suddenly, he found a figure falling under a tree. He had a look and knew who it was. He walked over and saw that she had fainted, but fortunately she was still alive. But he didn''t see her just now, and now he''s lying here, which means that someone brought her here. What situ Yan thought was right. Just an hour before he came back here, Xiao Po and youyou left Yifan who was stunned by the white fox here. When they catch up with the white fox, they see it around a woman. When they get close, they find out who that person is. At that time, they thought that the man was the little master, but the next second action of the white fox was to step on the face of the woman who fainted on the ground with its claws. The three of them were speechless in an instant. The old fox was just playing. If their master was lying on the ground and gave the old fox 10000 bear heart and leopard gall, he would not dare to stretch out his paw. "Master, what will she do?" Small soul looking at fainting Yi fan to ask. Bailing had a whim. "Send her back, which man must be looking for her." Bai Lingyi said. "Yes, master." Then they took Ivan back to where he had just been. Anyway, white fox is no longer there, so there is no secret there. "Master, is the master a man or a woman?" Youyou asked suddenly. Bai Ling had a whim about his problem. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t know All previous masters are basically female, so is this time. White fox did not join in their chat. Chapter 465 Because the topic between them is too idiotic, how can the little master be a man. This secret only it knows, it can feel the little master''s breath, waiting for so long, finally waiting. Although it can''t speak, it can understand their conversation, but there is one person in the world who can hear it through the idea, that is, the little master. In this world, only she can talk with animals, and only she can hear the dialogue of animals, but the premise is that after it wakes up, the induction channel between it and the little master will be opened. And just now it has passed the command to all the spiritual animals and animals in the forest through its call. If the little master wants to come in, she must be safe, and all the obstacles set here before will disappear automatically in front of the little master. Originally, those obstacles were meant to prevent people from breaking in, but it didn''t seem to work, because a group of people had already broken in, but the injuries they caused were not small. It means that God didn''t want to take them. Situ Yan was just thinking about how to wake up the woman. His keen ears heard something behind him. "Who? Come out His low, icy voice sounded. Yin Yu and others, who are not far behind the tree, suddenly hear such a familiar sound, and his eyes brighten in an instant. The sound Originally, they found that there was a trace of someone coming here all the way. As soon as they came here, they found someone in front of them, but the person was carrying them on his back, so they didn''t see his face. They just did not know the person who was tall and could appear in this mysterious place, so they didn''t move. But the voice just now was really familiar. When he saw that the man who was carrying them suddenly turned around, he was surprised, and then there was surprise. Everyone was surprised when they saw that the man they were looking for had been missing for more than a year, because they really met here, they would not have hallucinations, would they? It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that everything here feels too mysterious and weird. Then, situ Yan saw the man coming out from behind the tree, holding a gun he was no longer familiar with. He squinted at Feng Mou. Next second, his eyes flashed with surprise. How could they appear here? The first one to speak is Xuanhuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a minute. "It''s really you, Yan, that''s great. You''re not dead..." Yin said excitedly. "Master, I''m sorry, but my subordinates are incompetent." Xuanhuan and others kneel down in front of situ Yan. For them, it was really the biggest surprise. What they didn''t expect was that Leng Mushan''s dream was real. Xiang Yuhang was also surprised. It''s a miracle. And they met in such a state of ignorance, which is too After that, after Si TuYan''s general explanation, they know that he came to life not long ago, and it''s totally unexpected that he appeared here today. Yin Boyi remembers that Leng Mushan said that he had been seriously injured when he fell down. But it''s really a miracle that he can survive. And he doesn''t look like someone who has something to do now. "Who is she?" Yin Boyi looks at Ivan lying unconscious on the ground and asks. "It was her family who rescued me. Yesterday afternoon, she ran into the forbidden area in their village, which is here, to repay them for saving my life." Situ Yan explained. Yin Bo Yi probably knows that he is to repay his kindness. Originally, he doesn''t like to owe others, especially this kind of thing. Chapter 466 But what he was more curious about was how they found it. "How did you find it?" Situ Yan asked. He doesn''t believe that they are here to experience, or to engage in military exercises, because Xiang Yuhang is here. He is not a member of the army, let alone a member of the G country. It''s impossible for him to appear here with them, and according to his memory, Yin Boyi and Xiang Yuhang have no intersection at all. He knows for sure whether he has lost his memory or not. Xiang Yuhang just said hello politely when he saw him. He didn''t have much communication. Originally, he was entrusted by Leng Mushan to come here. Now it seems that he has completed the task. Yin Boyi takes a look at Xiang Yuhang, and he knows. Because the man still remembers the past, Xiang Yuhang is his rival in situ Yan''s eyes. After all, Xiang Yuhang had pursued Leng Mushan before, but now he has a fiancee, so "Well, it''s a bit long to say, and it''s a bit magical. Maybe you don''t believe it." Yin said. Situ Yan took a look at him, and it was obvious that you said that, where did so much nonsense come from. It''s been more than a year. Although he hasn''t felt it, Yin Boyi can still understand the meaning of his eyes. Now he can be 100% sure that the man in front of him is really nothing. However, they are big men. Seeing situ Yan who is still alive, they just can''t stand it. If the girl knows, it''s estimated that... Ah, he really doesn''t know if there is a real heart between them. Otherwise, the girl won''t have this dream. If she doesn''t have this dream, they won''t come back here. After seeing them, situ Yan knew that there was an exit in this place, so he also confirmed his previous conjecture that the real exit was the forbidden place in their mouth. "It''s Mushan who asked us to come." Yin Boyi looked at him and said. When situ Yan heard the name, his whole heart was rolling, accompanied by pain and endless missing. Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Yin Boyi continued: "she had a dream that you were here. It''s so simple. In which girl, as long as there is a hope that you can be found, she will not give up. In a year, in fact, we all don''t know how she survived. And in a year, all of us have to think that you have... Including the old man, they have to start to believe that you are no longer there, but only she is the most determined to believe that you are still alive and you will come back, Her insistence is unreasonable in some people''s eyes, or they regard her as a lunatic, she doesn''t care. Time a little bit of the past, her persistence is still in, only increase never decrease, but also because of the girl''s persistence and persistence to let us these people really believe that you are still. And finally also proved that the girl''s persistence and persistence is useful, because you really come back Yin said. In fact, to tell the truth, it''s true. If they didn''t see Leng Mushan''s persistence in situ Yan''s life in the past year, they might have really accepted the fact that situ Yan was really gone. "And it took her more than two months to really cheer up. At that time, we almost thought that the girl was going with you. It''s also good that she can''t let go of her young summer. And summer doesn''t know what happened to you. In this year, she will not only bear the pain of losing you, but also keep it from summer. " In the end, Yin Boyi didn''t say it, because even if he didn''t say it, he knew he knew it. Chapter 467 Listen to these words, Si Tu Yan''s heart seems to have a sharp knife in a knife a knife of row. This stupid woman "Besides, she''s here. She''s behind us. We can''t stop her." Situ Yan''s eyes are dark. How dangerous it is here? She''s a woman. If only But what situ Yan didn''t expect was that they were not only safe, but also unimpeded Don''t worry at all!!! On the other hand, Leng Mushan and others have joined Luo Ye. When Luo Ye looked at each of them, he thought he was dazzled. "You..." Luo Ye looked at them and didn''t know what to say. Because it took them twenty-one hours at the beginning. Now when they see them, they don''t need ten hours. How did they get here? And they''re very clean... They don''t look like Leng Mushan and others know what he wants to ask, but they can''t explain it to him, because even they don''t know what happened. Anyway, they come in smoothly, so they don''t have to be curious. Leng Mushan''s intuition tells them that this may not be a bad thing. "I''ll explain to you later." Mo Shaohui patted Luo ye on the shoulder and gave him a look that even he was a little confused. Luo Ye didn''t ask any more. In a word, as long as the little sister-in-law is safe, and the most important thing for them is to find someone here. I don''t know what happened to them. When Leng Mushan went through the woods in front of them again, the same thing happened again. Mo Shaohui and others had adapted from surprise and magic, but they didn''t. Luo Ye looked at Mo Shaohui with a puzzled face, and obviously asked again, what happened? Can you explain that? But when he saw Mo Shaohui and others'' calm face, he felt that they were not surprised. In an instant, he understood it, but it''s so amazing! Mo Shaohui gave him a look that we just came over to give him... So you don''t need to be curious, you don''t need to be surprised, you will get used to it later Luo ye can''t believe his eyes What did he see So at the end of the day, they were still unimpeded. And the other side has been waiting for the three people who do not know whether it is human or ghost, plus a white fox, where the feeling of longing. Line up in a neat line, the picture is a bit shocking, because three black and one white, it looks strange, especially the four pairs of eyes looking straight at it, it''s really special "Master, why haven''t you seen anyone?" Suddenly, white fox called twice White Ling Yi Mou son a turn, fast fast, ah, too excited, waited for so many years, finally waited to come. As for why the little master will come here, they don''t know. It''s just destined that one day the little master will come back because of something. And as long as you take a closer look, you will find that the branches on their heads begin to spread slowly, and a little light begins to penetrate. Before, they formed a state of protecting the ball, but now they start to spread, because it also indicates that the real little master is really back. But situ Yan they also felt this. Chapter 468 Why is this place getting more and more weird Situ Yan just wants to take them back to find Leng Mushan, because he is not at ease. If they go back the same way, they can go out. As for Ivan, he let ghost''s two people take charge of sending her back, which is also the end of their life-saving grace. But just in the middle of their journey, something more strange and shocking happened. The trees in front of them began to dislocation, as if they were moving, and the movement was very big. The ground began to fluctuate, and they almost couldn''t stand. "Can''t it be an earthquake?" Asked Yin. Situ Yan''s face immediately became heavy. He''s worried about the woman, damn it. "No, let''s go!" Yin suddenly saw that the road ahead began to crack, and it was coming in their direction. It''s impossible to go back the same way. Situ Yan looks at the front, eyebrows locked. Without time to think about it, the crowd quickly ran away, because the crack was coming in their direction. If you don''t go, you''ll fall. I want to. As for Leng Mushan, their other side was scared by the huge shock. "Did you just feel the ground shaking?" Mo Shaohui asked. Everyone nodded one after another. "Master, what happened?" Little soul asked. Bai Lingyi frowned. No, someone moved the mechanism. But it''s not right. No one has moved this mechanism for hundreds of years. According to the ancestors'' words, this mechanism is hidden in a very secret place. No one knows where it is except the guardians of the past dynasties. So who touched the mechanism? No, he has to go to have a look, or the place will be destroyed later. This mechanism is to prevent the self destruction mechanism left behind by the owners of past dynasties. As soon as the mechanism is opened, cracks will start to appear underground, and then the place will collapse and disappear forever. The original design of this mechanism is to prevent people from taking advantage of everything here. But now the little master is coming back, so someone must have touched the mechanism. White Fox also realized this point, no, it can''t wait any longer, it has to find the little master in advance. Youyou looks at the white fox that disappears suddenly and shouts: "Alas, where are you going?" But the answer is air. "Master, white fox has run out. What should I do?" Youyou asked with some worry. They were waiting here because they couldn''t get out of this place, but now "You two follow it to find the little master. Make sure the little master is safe. I''m going to turn off the mechanism!" White spirit strange facial expression some heavy say. Now that taboo is still there. "Yes Two people see white spirit different facial expression have this heavy, also understand the importance of this matter, and now they obviously feel the vibration of the ground more and more obvious. Then they quickly went to the place where the white fox disappeared, and the white spirit also left. In order to avoid the vibration of the ground, situ Yan and others left the forest. They just met the two people who had escorted Yi fan back. They watched how situ Yan and others were here, and their faces were heavy. "Go Situ Yan ignored their accident and yelled at them. Two people just also obviously felt something wrong, heard his master''s low voice, also understood, also quickly ran up, followed after situ Yan, because here only he knew this road, also only he was most familiar with. Chapter 469 Gradually they saw the light ahead. On the other hand, Leng Mushan and others were not so lucky, because they could stand in the middle of their own position at first, but now they are basically staggering because of the great vibration of the ground. "Be careful, miss!" Lengsha''s eyes flashed with worry and surprise. All of a sudden, Leng Mushan didn''t stand firm and almost fell back. There was just a stone behind her. Fortunately, she had a quick reaction and caught her at the first time. Lengsha then stumbled over and said, "are you OK, miss?" Leng Mushan looks at her and shakes her head. She is also scared in a cold sweat, especially when she sees the stone behind her. If she had not been caught by the Eleventh Party, her life would be here. Leng Sha''s cry just now also made several of them look at Leng Mushan. The scene just now made all of them take a breath. Because the ground vibrated so much, they were just scattered a little bit. At present, they are the closest to Leng Mushan. OK, OK, ok "Pay attention, everyone. Don''t leave." Mo Shaohui said. Then he came to Leng Mushan and said to her, "girl, follow me closely." "Well." Leng Mushan knew he was worried about himself. Now the only way for the people is to continue to move forward, because they can''t go back, and the road behind is blocked by fallen trees. After just that scene, lengsha is also inseparable behind Leng Mushan, always alert. At this moment, the ancestral hall of the Yi people is in a mess. Just a short time ago, a man ran to the ancestral hall and smashed everything in it, especially the statue in the middle. And the old man Yi and others who have been guarding outside the "forbidden area" have been waiting for a whole night, but they haven''t seen situ Yan come out. Their hearts have gradually begun to cool at the moment. It''s said that if you enter the forbidden area, you don''t want to come out alive. This is not a rumor. Just when they were about to lose heart, someone suddenly called out: "look, it seems that someone has come out." Old man Yi and Yi Er looked ahead in a moment. Someone really came out. Just now, they had some hope. But at the same time, they felt the violent vibration of the ground and were stunned by the sudden vibration. Only when situ Yan and others came to them did they react. After Yi Er sees Si Tu Yan to come out, he still follows eight strange man faces behind him. How can such a group of strangers appear in one night. Then they saw two men carrying Ivan. "Father, it''s sister." IL said to old man Yi. When old man Yi saw it, it was really Ivan. They immediately came forward and took over the comatose Ivan from two strange men. "Ivan, wake up, Ivan?" Cried old man Yi and IL at the same time. But no matter how they called, Ivan didn''t wake up. Yi old man some worry of looking at Si Tu Yan, ask a way: "she how?" Situ Yan has a chance to meet him. His eyes are looking at the forest they just escaped from. It''s obvious that some trees have fallen down and the ground is still shaking. But it''s strange that there is nothing wrong with the ground under their feet at the moment. Not only did he notice, but Xiang Yuhang and Yin also noticed, so it means that they are safe at the moment. Chapter 470 At the moment, their faces are very heavy, especially situ Yan, his heart is pulling. "Xuanhuan, contact Xuanying immediately!" Situ Yan said. And old man Yi listens to Si TuYan''s words, it is obvious that he is not answering his question again. Then there was a strange male voice. "Yes, master." Do they know each other? Old man Yi and Yi Er look at them. On the other hand, Bai Lingyi also came to the ancestral hall here. He was the only one in the world who knew where the organ was. He saw that the statue in the middle of the ancestral hall had been destroyed, his brows were locked, his eyes were cold, and his face was ugly. Because he found that the switch of the mechanism was completely destroyed. At first, he thought it was an accident, but now it seems that it is not, because it is too coincidental in the past, and it will not happen for hundreds of years. Today, Bai Hu wakes up and learns that the little master has returned, so the mechanism is deliberately destroyed. Although this person created this scene, it seems that it was unintentionally smashed, but it is here that it is obviously intentional. But it shouldn''t be. He is the only one who knows the organization here. No one else can know it. Who is it? Now there is no time for him to think about this. He must find a way to stop this mechanism before it is started. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable, and the little master is still in it. I don''t know if they have found Baihu and youyou! At the top of another mountain, there was a dark figure looking at what happened at the foot of the mountain, with a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. He is waiting for this day, waiting for so long, and finally wait, I can''t get, you don''t want to get, this position can only be his, Bai Ning, I want you to regret so to me, ah After a while, Xuanhuan came to situ Yan and said, "master, I can''t get the signal from Xuanying." Situ Yan''s brow is more locked, he can''t wait. And Yin game on one side looked at his expression and already knew what he wanted to do. "I know you are worried about that girl. She has Luo ye and Shaohui around her. Don''t worry. Now we don''t know the specific situation inside. You have seen the road just now. You can''t walk. Now you can''t get in at all." Yin said. He didn''t say that because he was cruel or anything, but what he said was true. Now going in is to die. They finally hope him back. How can they let him get into it again? He thought that if the girl knew it, she would not agree. He believes that Luo ye and Mo Shaohui will protect Leng Mushan. He knows that even if there is danger, they will both protect her for the first time. However, Yin game didn''t know whether his persuasion was useful or not, because Leng Mushan was another emotion and another existence for situ Yan now, so But how can situ Yan not understand what Yin game said, but if that woman has an accident, why does he want to live alone? Just now, he thought about this one. As for why he had this idea, there was only one thing. His life was inseparable from the woman named Leng Mushan. "Her existence is equal to mine!" Situ Yan just used such a sentence to answer him. When Yin Yu heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise and shock. This is too much One side of Xiang Yuhang heard, always steady he, was just situ Yan that sentence to shock. Unknowingly, this man has already loved Leng Mushan very much. How much he loves Leng Mushan? Maybe the sentence just said everything. Chapter 471 "Ye Shao, the road ahead is broken. What should we do?" Xuanying said with a heavy face. Luo ye and Mo Shaohui''s face also sank. Now they can only find another way. However, looking at the past, it seems that there is no suitable way, and they still don''t know what is ahead. Leng Mushan did not expect that this would happen suddenly. And they didn''t get in touch with them. So they don''t know about them. All of a sudden, a mass of white things appeared in front of them. Everyone immediately pointed their guns at the sudden white things. Leng Mushan almost subconsciously immediately began to shout: "wait a minute." Mo Shaohui looked at her, looked at the white things in front of her, and made a gesture to show everyone not to shoot. In fact, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Anyway, when she saw the white things being pointed at by so many guns, her heart immediately became nervous. At this time, the white things in front of them were getting closer and closer to them. They found that it was a fox. Everyone''s eyes flashed a little surprise. The fox is not that they have never seen, but they have never seen such a white one. It''s white and shining. And still pure white hair, a trace of other colors of hair are not, there is a pair of eyes, seems to have spiritual general, will shine. And the next second we found that the white fox in front of us was staring at them all the time, but there was nothing behind them, only Leng Mushan was behind them. When white fox saw Leng Mushan''s eyes, the white hair on his body became brighter and brighter. Everyone was silly. What happened to this white fox? It''s only a minute or two since it appeared, and nothing has been done. How come all of a sudden How do you feel it''s getting more and more excited. Suddenly white fox sends out a few slight calls. Mo Shaohui and others think it''s going to do something. But it just called a few times and didn''t move. No one knows what it means. But Leng Mushan''s ear behind them rang out a sentence: "little master, you have finally come back. Xiaobai has been waiting for you for a long time." Who''s talking to her? Suddenly she looked at the white fox in front of her eyes. Leng Mushan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She won''t hallucinate again, will she? As soon as she thought about this sentence, the voice just sounded in her ear. "Little master, you don''t have hallucinations. Only you can hear what Xiaobai says." This voice is the same as the one just now, and it sounds a bit like a child''s voice. She looked at white fox in surprise again. "Are you really talking?" she said to herself "Yes, yes." The white fox answers cleverly. "Xiaobai knows that the little master must have a lot of questions to ask at the moment, but now the situation is a little crisis, Xiaobai should take the little master to leave here first." White fox continued. As soon as he finished speaking, two black shadows flashed behind him, both of which were black cloaks. Youyou and Xiaopo finally catch up with Baihu. As soon as they stop, they see a group of people lying in front of them. What''s the situation! Especially when they see something fatal to them that they have just realized from their master, they are trembling in their heart. "Are we going the wrong way? Do you want to escape? " Youyou swallows, bumps into Xiaopu and whispers. He thinks it''s very quiet, but It was very quiet. What he said happened to be heard by Leng Mushan and others. Chapter 472 Luo ye, Mo Shaohui and others looked at the two "people in black" in strange clothes, and the way they just appeared was too strange. What''s more, that sentence just now doesn''t conform to their appearance style at all Then they heard another voice. "Well, can you keep your voice down? They''ve all heard us. We can''t do that. Don''t you see that white fox is still here? What are you afraid of? " Xiao Po also thinks that he responds in a low voice. When they heard this, they began to smoke. These two people are definitely funny. Maybe their brains are not normal Is there anyone talking in a low voice like this? There should be something wrong with the IQ of both people. But Mo Shaohui is not going to waste time with them. He looked at them and asked, "who are you?" Just because there was an animal, they couldn''t talk at all, but now it seems that they know the white fox in front of them, otherwise they would not stand beside the white fox. Er Youyou and Xiaopu are a little confused about the question asked by Mo Shaohui. Youyou continued to whisper, "is he talking to us?" Er... When Mo Shaohui heard this sentence, he could spit blood. What are these two goods for? The white fox actually heard it, make complaints about it in the heart, these two two goods... Leng Mushan heard what white fox said, and suddenly she laughed... I don''t know why, she looked at the two people beside white fox. But the most important thing right now is to get out of this place. Then he turned to the white fox, looked at it and asked, "how can we get out of here? Which road is safe? " "Little master, you come with me." Just as Mo Shaohui was about to ask again, Leng Mushan spoke. "Brother Mo, let''s follow the white fox in front of us." Leng said. Everyone looked at her in surprise. Leng Mushan understood what they were thinking at the moment, but now she couldn''t explain it. At this time, Xiaopu and youyou noticed Leng Mushan. What did she just say? Is she the little master? Can you understand the words of white fox? In fact, they don''t know the little master. Only white fox can have direct contact with the little master, so "Brother Mo, I believe it. We''ll explain everything else when we''re safe. " Leng Mushan continued. At this time, the white fox came to Leng Mushan. When it came, lengsha didn''t know. When they knew, it was already beside the young lady. Lengmushan was also frightened by it. But this white fox gives them a good feeling, especially to her young lady. Xiaopo and youyou look at each other when they see the white fox''s action. They look at Leng Mushan and look at each other. It turns out that this is the little master. She''s a woman and she''s very beautiful. They didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now they notice it. They''re a little surprised. "Wow, the little master is very beautiful." For the first time, youyou and Xiaopo actually have a tacit understanding and speak together. But the three words "little master" in their mouth were heard by Mo Shaohui and Luo ye, and they looked at each other. Then Leng Mushan said, "let''s go." She walked in front, followed by white fox. The crowd followed her. Small soul and youyou also follow behind, but they have found the little master, so their task is to start. But I still need to tell the master. "Youyou, you can give me a message in secret." Said little soul. "Good." Youyou immediately sent a message to Bai Lingyi. Bai Lingyi is still trying to figure out how to repair the switch, so he hears the secret language from youyou. Great. Chapter 473 On situ Yan''s side, he has set out with Xuanhuan. Xiang Yuhang, Yin Qiji and other people stay here. Yin was supposed to follow, but he was stopped by situ Yan. He had only one person with him. Because it will be faster, and there needs to be someone to watch, and the only person he can trust is Yin. ¡­¡­ Looking at situ Yan, their figure disappeared in the woods again. Later, Yin Yuhang looked at several people wearing some old clothes behind them. Xiang Yuhang looked at them. What he didn''t expect was that there were people living in this place. It seems that the story told by his grandfather really exists, and he saw it with his own eyes many years later. Since they appeared, these people did not dare to make a sound, because inexplicably they were against and afraid of outsiders, and they were two people who looked so tall. They had been shocked by situ Yan''s strong aura last night, and now the two men in front of them had a strong aura. "I said, this is the boundary of your country A. there is such a place that you, as the ruler here, don''t know." Yin took a look at them and then Xiang Yuhang. "Now I know!" Xiang Yuhang said. Yin game suddenly found that Xiang Yuhang''s sense of humor is also very good. He is not so hostile to him as Yan. And they looked at the woman who had just been brought out by them, and now they woke up. "Great, great, sister wakes up, it''s all right, father." Yi Er says happily. Old man Yi watched his daughter wake up and immediately felt her pulse. It''s OK, it''s OK. When Ivan woke up, she opened her eyes and saw her brother and father in front of her eyes. Did she dream? "Father, brother, am I dreaming?" Ivan opened his mouth and asked. "Silly boy, you are not dreaming." Said the old man. Ivan helped her up. "I remember that I seemed to run into the forbidden area, I..." Old man Yi knew what she wanted to say, and immediately explained: "situ Yan rescued you. You''re OK." "Brother situ?" Ivan was a little surprised. Then she pinched herself, pain, it seems that she is not really dreaming, just what my father said is true? Did he really go into the forbidden area to save her? Somehow she was a little happy. On the other hand, Yin game and Xiang Yuhang saw the smile on the woman''s face when they heard the name of situ Yan in their mouth. They all frowned one after another. This expression is too obvious. Cao This boy has disappeared for a year, and he''s going to have a lot of good luck? It was Qin Wanlin''s rotten peach blossom that caused the following series of things. Now At this time, they did not want to think about it much. They saw a group of people coming in front of them, and each of them had some sticks and other weapons in their hands Yin took a look and didn''t do much. An elderly man stood up and yelled to Yin and others, "who are you coming to? What are you doing in Yijia village?" Er It turned out to be called Yijia village. Yin Yu and Xiang Yuhang looked at each other. Then there was Xiang Yuhang''s first opening. His steady and powerful voice said, "we''ve come here to find people. We don''t know there are people living here." He didn''t intend to fight against them. After all, he could see the character of the people here at a glance. Living in such a deep mountain for a long time, he didn''t have any contact with the outside world, which means that their thinking is ancient. It''s a bad choice for them who are not familiar with this place, and this is the only safe place. They need to use this place and wait for them to come back. The patriarch listened to his reply, but did not relax his vigilance. At this time, the patriarch saw Yifan, the daughter of the old man''s family. He was surprised that the girl broke into the forbidden area by mistake and came out alive. How could this, this, this "Old man Yi, your daughter, she..." the patriarch asked in surprise. The villagers behind the patriarch also looked at Yifan because of his words. Yifan was blocked by Yier just now, and Yin game and other people were too ostentatious and conspicuous, so they just didn''t notice the existence of Yifan. The villagers were also surprised, because she was the first one to break into the forbidden area and come out alive. And Yin game they looked at them one by two faces are full of surprise and incredible. And it''s because of a woman. What the hell? "Patriarch, my sister, she''s still alive." IL said to the patriarch. "Did that man really save her?" Asked the patriarch. "Yes." But the patriarch looked at the people present and didn''t see the man last night. Knowing that he was looking for situ Yan, Yi Er explained again, "situ Yan, he went in again." As for why he went in again, he didn''t know. When the patriarch heard that situ Yan had gone into the forbidden area again, he was completely stunned. Suddenly, he felt that the man was too terrible. He didn''t understand their conversation just now, but it was very strange that when he came out, he brought a group of people back, which "And who are they?" The patriarch asked, because they''ve been here all the time, and it''s very clear. Yi Er looked at the nearest Yin and others. Each of them had something they didn''t recognize, and the clothes on each of them were the same. "Don''t know, this is Si Tu Yan come out of time, together with bring out." He said. This meeting, Yin game finally has some clue, has understood a little. Originally, the man that the old man just said is Yan. "Brother, what did you just say? Brother situ went into the forbidden area again? I''ve come out. Why did brother situ go in? " When Ivan heard what his brother said, the whole situation was not good. He immediately grabbed her arm and asked nervously. Brother situ? forbidden area? Er... What else do you mean she has come out? Why did he go in? Nonsense, people go in to save their own wife! It''s like "Don''t worry. He brought people in, not himself, but I don''t know why." Yi Er said and looked at them. Ivan also followed his brother''s eyes and turned to look at them. I watched her come However, he was just a little interested in what she called the forbidden area, including Xiang Yuhang. Is the forbidden area in her mouth the place where they just came out? What can they call a forbidden area? Chapter 474 The two of them have guessed the direction of the plot. "You know brother situ, right? Why did he go into the forbidden area? It''s dangerous and there are many terrible things in it. How can you let him in? " Ivan said to Yin. And this meeting of Ivan just see Yin game and Xiang Yuhang''s face, a little scared, but she still asked. Xiang Yuhang doesn''t plan to answer her questions because he doesn''t like to talk to women except Gino and Leng Mushan. This reason is very sufficient! Yin Bai glanced at him, and he didn''t want to answer, but what she said made him feel a little uncomfortable, especially the woman''s mind towards Yan. He could see it as soon as he heard it. He does not understand, like situ Yan this man, how so many people always want to hit him. And even if there is no Mu Shan that wench in, she will never become Yan in the mind of that person, also won''t live in his heart. Because he and Mushan are destined to be tied together forever. "This girl, you don''t have to worry so much. If you have been rescued, don''t worry about it." Yin said that before he finished, he was interrupted by Ivan, because what he said worried her. How could she care about elder brother situ''s life and death. "No way. How can I not worry? How can I not care? He risked his life to go into the forbidden area and save me. It shows that he is still worried about me. What he said before must have lied to me." Ivan said excitedly. Er... Yin game looks confused. Is this woman confessing to him and Yan? Lying silkworm But the next second his brows locked. He spoke in a heavy tone: "this girl, I advise you not to have any idea about him. He is not suitable for you, and you can''t be his person. I think he told you before that he already has a wife. Moreover, he only paid back the kindness of your family to save you. From the moment he rescued you, he no longer owes you anything. " Yin game finished, then coldly glanced at the old man Yi and Yi Er behind her, regarded as a warning. Because he hated the feeling that she took everything for granted because he had saved others'' lives by himself. "I..." Ivan was startled by Yin''s sudden seriousness and coldness. He stepped back. It was terrible. I''m not going to pay attention to them. It''s going directly to the direction of the patriarch. As the patriarch watched the domineering Yin game walk towards him, he immediately mentioned it, because the man''s aura is too oppressive "You, what do you want to do?" Asked the patriarch. "I just want to ask you a few questions. Don''t be nervous. As long as you don''t move, we won''t do anything to you." Yin Yi said and glanced at the villagers with all kinds of sticks behind him. "You, you ask." "Where is the exit here?" Asked Yin. Because the most familiar people here are these people. Besides, the forbidden area they said suddenly began to collapse. They couldn''t walk that road, and he didn''t believe that there was only one way out. There must be a hidden road. On hearing this, the patriarch immediately said, "I don''t know. People here have lived here all their lives and never gone out." Yin Yu squints at Feng Mou to look at him. Chapter 475 The patriarch looked and trembled. "I really don''t know." "Are you sure you don''t know?" Yin''s eyes were straight at him. The tension on the patriarch''s face and the panic in his eyes did not escape his eyes. The old man thought he was hiding well. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Leng Mushan and others followed white fox all the way, but in the middle of the walk, the forest behind them collapsed, and they just stepped on it. If, if they didn''t leave just now, they will Youyou and Xiaopu look at each other. Hasn''t the master finished it yet? "Little master, let''s go. This place will collapse soon." The white fox looks at the cold Mu Shan that stops to say. Leng Mushan, a cool heart, immediately said to everyone: "we have to leave here." The white fox took them to a flat place, and the trees behind them began to fall. On the other side, white spirit is still repairing. He has found a way, but it will take a little time. "No less, there''s a signal." Xuanying said. Ronin on the other side also received their signal source. "Master, we found their signal source." Luo Ning said to Xiang Yuhang. "Take it." "Yes." It''s finally connected. Xiang Yuhang took the walkie talkie. "Hello?" "It''s a success." Mo Shaohui also took the walkie talkie. "I''m Mo Shaohui." "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. We are all here. We are all trapped in a flat bottom. The woods in front of us have collapsed." Xiang Yuhang was relieved when he heard that she was OK. At least he confirmed that Leng Mushan was OK. This meeting is coming, too. Xiang Yuhang gives him the walkie talkie, because it''s better for him to find situ Yan. "It''s me, Shaohui. We found Yan. He''s still alive, but we just escaped, and he went in again, because he knew that the girl was coming." Yin said. When Mo Shaohui heard the news that situ Yan was still alive, his face was obviously relieved. Great, he knew that this guy was alive. At the same time, he was also surprised by Leng Mushan''s inspiration. Originally, they came here with a glimmer of hope. "Well, I see. Where are you now? " Mo Shaohui said. "This is a secret village. It''s estimated that there is still a distance to you. I''ll ask someone to fix a place for you. It''s safe here." "Good." Mo Shaohui put down the walkie talkie and came to Leng Mushan. Because she had just run too fast, she gasped. "Girl, I have something to tell you." Mo Shaohui looked at her and said. Leng Mushan nodded, but she was a little nervous. Is it elder brother Yin and elder martial brother that they have news? "He found Yan." As soon as Leng Mushan heard the last word, she immediately stood up, looked at Mo Shaohui and asked excitedly, "brother Mo, what did you just say?" She was afraid that she had heard wrong. "Don''t worry, Yan. He''s OK. He''s still alive. They''ve found him." Mo Shaohui said again. Leng Mushan hears what Mo Shaohui said again. This time she listens again very carefully. She doesn''t hear it wrong. Brother Mo says brother Yan is still alive. Leng Mushan has been completely immersed in the news that situ Yan is still alive. Luo ye and lengsha on one side also heard it. "I just know that the boss will be fine. It seems that he didn''t come in vain this time." Luo Ye as a man, when he heard the news again, his eyes were a little red. Lengsha is happy for her young lady. She looks forward to it day and night, and finally she is waiting. Chapter 476 "Where is he now? Brother Mo, let''s hurry, shall we? " Leng Mushan wants to see him very much at the moment. She has been waiting for so long, she has been looking forward to so long, and finally she has the news she wants. Her brother Yan is still alive, still alive. White fox suddenly feels Leng Mushan''s emotion is very excited, it comes to Leng Mushan side, to her called a few. "Little master, what''s the matter with you? Xiaobai can help you. " White fox comforted her. Leng Mushan was surprised that an animal could comfort people, but after thinking about it, it didn''t matter. It could talk. "He knows you''re here, so it''s time to go to you. I''ve just told Yi that we are safe. Let him inform Yan as soon as possible." Mo Shaohui said. Leng Mushan, it''s so dangerous here. He doesn''t know where she is. If No, the one she''s looking forward to can''t have another accident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mo Shao, Yin Shao sent us the location. We are still 50 kilometers away from them. We''re going along the road now, and we''ll be there in a few hours. " "I see. Let''s go down and get ready." "Brother Mo, wait a moment, you go to meet brother Yin. I want to find brother Yan." Leng Mushan has no other idea now. She just wants to see situ Yan as soon as possible. She really missed him. "No, you don''t know where he is. How can you find him? And now you only have this one in front of you. Don''t worry, Yan will give it to them. He won''t let himself have an accident without seeing you. He survived such a big event a year ago, and this time is no exception. " Mo Shaohui said. As soon as Mo Shaohui finished, Leng Mushan didn''t open her mouth, and white fox''s voice rang out in her ear. "Little master, I have a way to find the person you want. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Leng Mushan was a little surprised: "but you don''t know him, and he can''t hear you. I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry, little master. I have a way." Inexplicably, Leng Mushan chose to believe a little animal she just met, and was called a little master for no reason. "Good." As soon as she finished, a white shadow disappeared. The crowd looked at the white fox, who suddenly appeared and disappeared, with a muddled face. Only Leng Mushan knows why. Little soul and youyou didn''t follow, but were always by Leng Mushan''s side. Leng Mushan has no idea who they are so far. Xiao Po and youyou dare to talk to Leng Mushan because Bai Hu is not here, because they have no chance to talk to their little master just now. "Little master, I am Youyou, hee hee." Youyou said to Leng Mushan with a smile on her face. "Little master, I am a little soul." Small soul is a little more restrained and serious. Er Leng Mushan is a little stunned. How come there are two more obscure people calling her little master? How do you feel like you''re making a TV play? It''s a divine feeling. The key is that they both wear black cloaks. It''s really strange This meeting is cold. Mu Shan looks at them seriously. They don''t look very old. "I have a name, Leng Mushan. You can call me sister, because I don''t think you are big, because you call my little master strange." Leng Mushan said helplessly to them. Because it''s really strange to call her little master, and she''s not used to it. Er Youyou and Xiaopo look at each other. This Are they despised by the little master? If Leng Mushan knew what they thought at the moment, she would be more helpless. Chapter 477 But the next second, she knows. "Little master, do you dislike us?" Youyou looks at Leng Mushan innocently and asks. Er Leng Mushan said that she was very helpless. When did she say that she disliked them? It''s just to let them change their names, because she is not used to being called by others all of a sudden. Lengsha also heard it. She also looked at the two people in black cloaks in front of the young lady. They were really stupid. Leng Mushan helped her forehead, but she answered them patiently. After all, they didn''t do anything to her, so there was no need to be indifferent to them. "No, no, it''s just that I''m not used to this name. If you really want to call me little master, I may really dislike you..." Leng Mushan looked at them and said with a smile. Because it suddenly occurred to her that if they are soft and don''t eat, they should be hard. It''s OK to try. Lengsha''s face seldom flashed a smile when she listened to her young lady''s words. She suddenly prayed for the two people in front of her. Moreover, with their character, they are really not the match of the young lady. Youyou and Xiaopu immediately nodded and agreed. What they didn''t expect was that the little master gave them such a show. In order not to be disliked by the little master, to leave a good first impression, so the two nodded obediently agreed. "Yes, little..." Two people just want to shout, don''t cold, Mushan a look to frighten of immediately behind two words to swallow back to the stomach. "Yes, sister Leng." The two of them yelled, it''s really not suitable for them to yell like this, but they are not suitable, Leng Mushan is very suitable. "Well, that''s much better." "Let me ask you a question." Leng Mushan continued. "You ask, sister Leng." Youyou responded immediately. "For here, you should be very familiar, white fox is not here, so I need you to lead the way later." "There''s no problem. Let''s leave it to us. Hee hee..." Then Leng Mushan looked at Mo Shaohui and said, "brother Mo, they can show us the way." While talking, Mo Shaohui looked at youyou and Xiaopu. After listening to Leng Mushan''s words, he also looked at them, looked back and forth, and said, "OK." Although he didn''t know how an animal and two strange men got to know this girl, he didn''t know what to say. After all, they had just escaped the disaster. Leng Mushan told youyou and Xiaopo where they were going. They said they didn''t need to look at the map, but they knew how to get there. Two minutes later, they set out. Although Leng Mushan believes that Baihu can find situ Yan, her people are still absent-minded and worried. On the other side, situ Yan and Xuanhuan find a way to come in, but there is still some danger. "Master, be careful." Xuanhuan says to situ Yan behind him, because he is leading the way. They are going back the same way now, because Leng Mushan is going the way they came, so they all think Leng Mushan should still be on this road at the moment. But they don''t know Leng Mushan. They have changed their way. Yin game is also trying to inform situ Yan that before they go in, Yin game has given a communication machine to Xuanhuan, but they haven''t found the signal of the communication machine they are carrying, so they can''t get in touch. Chapter 478 Two hours later. Situ Yan and Xuanhuan arrive at Leng Mushan''s previous position. But there was nothing. There were cracks in the ground due to the vibration just now, and there were fallen trees in a mess. Xuanhuan looks at a messy place. According to the time, madam, they should have reached this position, but there is no one here. Originally, he wanted to find the footprints where they had been, but they were destroyed too seriously. Suddenly the ground began to shake violently again. "Master, be careful." Xuanhuan shouts in surprise, and then quickly pours on situ Yan. Then they fall on the uneven ground at the same time. Bang, just where situ Yan was standing, a big tree behind him suddenly fell down because of the vibration of the ground. Situ Yan squinted at it. "Master, are you ok? I''m sorry. I just offended you. " Xuanhuan said. Si Tu Yan listened to his words, took a look and said: "I''m ok, thank you. You don''t need to say sorry to me." Xuanhuan was surprised that he heard the master say "thank you" just now. This is the first time. Their existence is to protect the master, which is what they should do, so After the mysterious surprise, he became alert. The vibration here is very strange, it moves from time to time, and it''s still violent. "Master, it''s estimated that they left here, because there are no footprints left here, which doesn''t mean it''s bad news." Xuanhuan said. "Well." Situ Yan glanced roughly. "Let''s leave here to find the signal source, contact them and see if there''s any news from them." Then situ Yan said. "Yes, master." Soon after they left, a mass of white things appeared in the place where they had just stayed. On the other side, Bai Lingyi finally repaired the mechanism. The shock just now was actually the last mechanism''s start, but fortunately he stopped it in time. The shadow in the dark saw the suddenly stopped mechanism, and a trace of darkness and surprise flashed through the eyes. How could it be, how could it still be repaired. "Finally." Bai Lingyi said with a sigh of relief. But we still need to find out the person who deliberately started this mechanism, otherwise there will be a second time. "Sister Leng, it''s just ahead of you. You just said that place." Youyou said to Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan looked ahead. But Yin game has not contacted situ Yan at present. Situ Yan there has been no movement. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, something white appeared in front of them. "Master." Xuanhuan called. Situ Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the White Velvet thing in front of him. And the white fox has been staring at him, in front of this man is the little master to look for, because it in front of this man smelled the little master''s breath, only two people stay together for a long time will produce this kind of connection, no matter how long each other''s body will keep each other''s breath in the body. "It''s a pure white fox, master." But it didn''t feel like it was going to do anything to them. Instead, it just whispered a few times. Situ Yan looked at it, feel a little strange, and white fox''s eyes are looking at his eyes, so at the moment is a person a fox four eyes relative. Suddenly, white fox turned and left. Situ Yan quickly said: "keep up with it." Then he followed, and so did Xuanhuan, though he didn''t know what was wrong with his master. Chapter 479 The speed of white fox is very fast, and the speed of situ Yan and Xuanhuan is also very fast. It''s no problem to keep up with it. On the other hand, Leng Mushan and others have come out and reached their position. And the people in Yijia village saw that suddenly a group of strangers appeared. It''s very secret here, but now there are people from outside one after another. What does this represent? The patriarch has felt a little bit of crisis. "You''re here, Yan''s signal source has been disconnected." Yin said. "I''ll go to the chief." Luo Gang said that he was very excited when he heard that situ Yan was still alive. At the moment, except Leng Mushan, other people are looking forward to seeing situ Yan alive. Leng Mushan didn''t speak. She was very worried at the moment. She didn''t know if the little fox had been found. "Wait a minute, someone''s looking for it." Leng Mushan still spoke. As for who the "person" she said was, she didn''t say, because it was a bit incredible. Mo Shaohui and they just looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything, because there were so many incredible things happened along the way. ¡­¡­ Because they are here, all the Yi people are still here. "Who are they?" Mo Shaohui looked at this group of people, and then looked at Yin game and asked. It seems that they are not one of them. There are other people here. It''s just "They are the villagers here. Yan should have lived here in this year." Yin said. Cold Mu Shan a listen, then see to them, is they saved Yan elder brother. "Do you mean the people here saved brother Yan?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, it''s just their family." Yin''s game points to the direction of old man Yi''s family. Leng Mushan looked in that direction and saw a girl. For a moment, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. Xiang Yuhang was beside her. She didn''t miss the surprise of her eyes and the heaviness of her face. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yuhang asked. Leng Mushan didn''t speak, but looked at the girl not far from her eyes. It was her. She was the woman with her brother Yan in the dream. She didn''t think that a person she didn''t know would appear in her dream, and now she is still a real person. It''s too strange. It''s normal for brother Yan to appear in her dream, but she would dream about the existence of a living person in advance. Mo Shaohui and Yin game and others also found that something was wrong with her. "What''s the matter, girl?" Seeing that she was in a daze, Mo Shaohui asked with some worry. "Brother Yin, do you think they are from here?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, yes." Yin Ying nodded and said. "That girl appeared in my dream before, but I didn''t know her. I thought it was just a fictional person, but..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Everyone was stunned. This Leng Mushan didn''t say everything, but they all know that it''s not strange that someone you don''t know and never touch suddenly appears in your dream. Strange is strange, suddenly one day she appeared in front of you, this is too unthinkable. It''s just fright, even some fright! This is the 21st century, such a strange thing should not exist. But there are many things that science can''t explain. "Sister in law, you are not joking, are you?" Luo ye asked. Although he was not willing to believe it, he knew that the eldest brother was here when he thought of the little sister-in-law. It was amazing that the eldest brother was here. It can be explained that they have an idea. But it doesn''t make sense at all, OK. Meanwhile, Ivan was looking at her. Then they found that there were women in the crowd. Inexplicably, Ivan felt that the woman''s aura was very strong. In addition to her outstanding appearance, she thought her own appearance was the most outstanding. However, after seeing Leng Mushan, she began to question, and there was a trace of jealousy. If she had half the appearance of the woman in front of her, maybe brother situ would be willing to look at her more. Leng Mushan did not answer Luo Ye''s question, but stepped forward to the direction of the Ivan family. "You saved brother Yan?" Leng Mushan politely asked, with a smile on her face. After all, this is brother Yan''s life-saving benefactor. Old man Yi looks at the woman in front of him, and inexplicably sees a trace of situ Yan''s shadow on her. Who is this woman? Old man Yi didn''t refuse to answer, but nodded: "yes, he was in a coma for almost a year at that time, and it was only recently that he woke up. His life was very tenacious, because he was seriously injured at the beginning. And when we found him, his breath was very weak. If we had been a little late, I would not have saved him. " When Leng Mushan hears what he says, her heart is held tightly in an instant. It hurts. In the most difficult and painful period of time of brother Yan, she can''t accompany him. Especially when she heard that his breath was weak, her heart was cracking. Ivan looked at Leng Mushan''s expression. She saw the woman in front of her. When she heard about elder brother situ, there was endless pain and missing in her eyes. Who is this woman? "Thank you. I took the place of situ family. You saved him. If you have any requirements, I can satisfy you." Leng said. As soon as she finished, the girl in front of her immediately asked happily, "really?" Seeing her like this, the old man whispered, "Ivan, don''t be so rude." "I''m sorry, little girl is not sensible. Don''t mind. We don''t need anything, because he has already paid back his kindness. He saved little girl back, which is also the life we saved him at the beginning." Said the old man. Brother Yan saved the girl in front of her? Leng Mushan has some doubts. Then, Yin game will speak, "he said right, his daughter ran into their forbidden area, is Yan to save her." i see. "It''s OK. Whatever you want, I can satisfy you, because without you, we may never see him again in our life." Leng said. "Father, if this elder sister has said so, we''re welcome." Ivan said to his father, and then looked at Leng Mushan. "Hello, this beautiful sister. My name is Ivan. My father is sorry to say that. Let me talk about it. In fact, we don''t want anything, but I have a little wish, I hope you can help me to complete it. " Ivan said shyly. Leng Mushan looked at her expression and said with a smile, "you say, as long as it''s what I can do." Although she saw this girl at the first sight, it was a little incredible, but since she met her, it was fate, and she also saved brother Yan. Chapter 480 The next second, however, she regretted what she said. "That beautiful elder sister, can you let elder brother situ accept me? Since you call elder brother situ, you should be very familiar with him, right? He will certainly listen to you. In fact, I don''t mind that he has others in his heart. He can risk his life to save me in the forbidden area, which means that he still has me in his heart, right?" Yi Fan a face expect and happy and some shyness of say, because she as long as think of Si Tu Yan, her face will be red. As soon as her words fell, the whole audience watched her quietly, and there were incredible people watching the play Leng Mushan was completely stunned when she listened to what she said. She looked at the girl in front of her with an incredible face. Including Mo Shaohui and Luo Ye. Luo ye after she finished, said: "lying trough!" Yin had just warned her, who thought it was useless, and now he said in front of his wife that he really admired her. Old man Yi was scared by the girl. He immediately said seriously, "Ivan!" For the first time, Ivan heard his father talking to him so seriously. "Father, I''m right. I really like elder brother situ. Since she can help me, why can''t I say that?" Ivan said. Leng Mushan narrowed her eyes. Her face was so serious that she was not as gentle as she had just been. She said to Ivan, "Miss Ivan When Ivan heard Leng Mushan calling her, she looked at her, but she suddenly felt that her tone had changed a little, but she didn''t care too much. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that!" Leng Mushan refused very frankly. "Why? You just said that as long as you do, we can put forward it. " Ivan asked anxiously as soon as she refused, and there were some accusations. Lengmu said she was disgusted. Now she has no good image of her. Not only she, but also the people who knew Leng Mushan were frowning. How could this woman be so thick skinned. "Yes, I did, but you know what I said I can do." She stressed the last few words. "Can''t you do such a small thing?" Ivan asked. what? trifle? People look at her with idiotic eyes. "I really can''t give up my husband to another woman!" Leng Mushan said with a sneer. What? "You, what do you say?" Ivan looked at Leng Mushan in surprise and said, this woman said that brother situ was her husband? This "Miss Ivan, I said that situ Yan, the elder brother of situ in your mouth, is my husband of Leng Mushan. Do you think it is possible for me to give it to you? Well She doesn''t have such a big heart now. She used to be stupid, but she always likes to shrink back, but now she won''t let repeated things happen again. The person she thinks is her must be her. "Anything you say, I can promise you unconditionally, but he can''t, because he only belongs to me!" Leng Mushan said firmly. Xiang Yuhang and others looked at it quietly, but they were scared by Leng Mushan''s sudden domineering. "Why do I suddenly think my sister-in-law is so handsome? What would the boss think if he heard that?" Luo ye said. Yifan was completely frightened by Leng Mushan''s momentum, and she didn''t expect that she would say such words. She was very confident that situ Yan only belonged to her, and she was a little stunned. Mo Shaohui thinks that after that time, the girl has really grown up a lot. He doesn''t worry that the girl will suffer losses in front of anyone. The only one who can make her suffer losses is Yan, and Yan is just like her. The only one who can make Yan willing to suffer losses is her. Yi old man and Yi Er also completely didn''t think that this woman is Si Tu Yan''s wife, and Si Tu Yan has been married suddenly. The villagers behind them also heard it. At this time, someone said, "it turns out that the man has a wife. At the beginning, their family still said that Ivan was someone else''s fiancee. Isn''t that cheating?" Leng Mushan naturally heard it. She just frowned and said nothing. In the face of Leng Mushan''s momentum, Ivan did not dare to speak for a while. In fact, it''s normal that Leng Mushan, like a flower growing in a greenhouse, has never experienced anything. On the contrary, Leng Mushan is an indomitable plum blossom. Even in a difficult life, she can survive tenaciously, and the species she has experienced can survive in the cracks. "It''s not wrong that you saved him, and we should be grateful. But if you want to use this to carry out moral kidnapping, I won''t be soft hearted, because that''s not the reason. Being a man needs to have a bottom line and a smart head. Although you have done good deeds, it can''t be a natural excuse for you to ask for rewards. " Leng Mushan glanced at her. She told her that the girl''s mind may not be bad, but sometimes it is just the opposite. Because of something, she is temporarily blinded. If she can come out, at least she can be saved. Otherwise, she can''t save her. "Now that you have made such a request, it means that you have expressed your feelings to my husband and he has rejected it. It means that he has no feelings for you. It''s yours after all. It''s not yours. No matter what you do, it will leave you one day! " Leng Mushan''s words were broken. And she''s right. Situ Yan really has rejected her, and very cold, and it''s not the first time, but she has been dogged. But what Ivan didn''t expect was that the woman could see so clearly, or that she knew brother situ very well. All of a sudden, she remembered what situ Yan said that day. He said that he already had a loved one. The next person in his heart was the woman in front of him. Leng Mushan took her look. Yifan found that this woman''s aura and temperament were very close to situ Yan, and some places were inexplicably similar, but she could not tell the similarity, just by feeling. "I..." she just wanted to talk, but she didn''t have time to say it. Someone called out: "fox, there is a fox over there." As soon as Leng Mushan''s eyes brightened, she immediately looked in the direction of the man. Then she ran past. After a while, she saw a figure behind the white fox. That figure is more and more close, her eyes at the moment can only save the next figure, other she can''t see anything. She did not move, so quiet standing there, looking at the figure closer and closer, until she saw a familiar, her day and night thinking face, her eyes began to shed tears. Chapter 481 What she just experienced didn''t make her cry. Until the familiar figure only a few steps away from her, suddenly stopped. When situ Yan saw the woman in front of him, there was only her in his eyes. She was the only woman who made him live. The woman he thought about every day and night was right in front of him. She''s thinner, she''s changed, and she''s becoming more and more mature. Because of him, she''s gone through too many painful things. As long as he thinks of the time when she''s dying because of him, his heart is like being cut by a knife and he hates himself very much. They didn''t move for a moment. And no one behind them dares to disturb them. Situ Yan saw the tears in Leng Mushan''s eyes, and his heart immediately pulled together. He first opened his legs and quickly came to her. The next second Leng Mushan was held in a familiar embrace. Situ Yan hugged her and said very gently: "sorry, I''m late." Then this sentence directly defeated Leng Mushan''s heart defense. She hasn''t cried since that time. But now she is crying because she is happy, and the emotion that she has repressed for so long has burst out. Si Tu Yan listens to her cry, the heart all the time is pulling, but he knows that only let her cry out can let her be more comfortable. He can only comfort her, let her put the bottom of my heart depressed for so long to cry out. Gradually, Leng Mushan''s cry became smaller. She raised her head, leaned on his shoulder, put her backhand around his waist, and made a great effort. Situ Yan felt her strength and laughed in a low voice. Then she whispered in her ear, "I''m here." "I miss you very much. I thought I would never see you in my life." Leng Mushan''s sobbing voice rang out in his ear. "I''m sorry to worry you, not from now on. I miss you very much, too, all the time. " Originally, she had a lot to say, but it turned into three words. "I love you, brother Yan, all the time." She didn''t finish that sentence that day, and she didn''t have time to finish it to him. Because of her words, situ Yan''s arm tightened a little. "I love you too, girl in my heart." Situ Yan said. Only those who understand them can understand their feelings at the moment. "Seven elder brothers, what''s the matter with Sasha?" One side of the old nine hit cold seven beside him. Leng Qicai looks at lengsha''s direction. He is a little surprised because she is crying, although it is not obvious, because she is trying to bear it. Everyone who knows her knows her character, and as the dark guards of the cold family, they shouldn''t have any feelings, but now she shows her feelings This year, so easy to change her, it seems that their second lady''s charm is really great. In fact, Leng Sha can be said to be in Leng Mushan''s most painful and desperate time. Accompanying her is also the best way to understand her mood at the moment, so it''s normal for her to be touched by the scene at the moment. She is happy for Miss, because at least her waiting is worth it. Yifan was completely stunned to see them hugging at the moment. Especially when she saw situ Yan''s gentle appearance, it turned out that he was not always so cold and cold. He still had a gentle side, just not to her. After a while, Leng musan remembered that there were still a group of people watching behind her. **** At this time, situ Yan and others stood on one side, and the people of Yi nationality stood on the other side. "Well, do you have anything else to do?" The patriarch asked. To tell you the truth, he didn''t really want them to stay here at the moment. Now that they have found the person they want, let''s leave quickly. Situ Yan and others have not answered his question. At this time, a white fox just disappeared appeared. "Ah, the white fox is back." Someone exclaimed. Especially the people of Yi nationality, everyone''s face is nervous and scared after seeing the white fox. Because white fox is a sign of great evil here. Leng Mushan took a look at them and squinted. People here have lived here for so long. They should have seen many different kinds of animals. It''s not so frightening to see a fox. But she didn''t have the extra thought to understand why they were so afraid at the moment. The same situ Yan has been looking at the white fox, is it take them out of another way, at that time he did not know how he followed it. Just now he learned from Leng Mushan that she had asked white fox to find him. At the moment, the white fox is leaning on Leng Mushan, and squatting directly at her feet, a gentle look, and rubbing her thighs with her head. Situ Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Bai Hu felt that his back was a little chilly, but the next second he soon forgot, because there was nothing more comfortable than staying by the little master''s side. But youyou and Xiaopo don''t have that idea, because they suddenly find that the man they just hugged with the little master, that is, the man standing beside the little master at the moment, that is, the man they couldn''t scare away last night. It''s no wonder that such a powerful man is the man of the little master. In short, after last night, they both agreed that this man should not be provoked, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. "Wife, do you want to explain to me, who are the three of them?" Situ Yan glanced at the white fox at her feet and the two people wearing black cloaks nearby. Not to mention situ Yan''s curiosity, Mo Shaohui and Luo ye are also very curious, but they don''t know what they saw and experienced at the beginning. Although they are curious, they are not as curious as Luo ye and Mo Shaohui. They just feel strange. "Little sister-in-law, what the boss said is especially right, and I really want to know." Just as situ Yan finished, Luo Ye looked at Leng Mushan curiously and expectantly and asked. Er When Leng Mushan heard their questions, she said she didn''t know. She also wanted to know. Suddenly, two people and a fox came out. When they saw her, they called her little master. Moreover, she was the only one in the audience who could hear the white fox, but no one else could. She may never think that one day she, a human on earth, can hear animals. This is clearly the plot that only appears in ancient costume plays or TV series and novels. How can this happen to her. Although she found the person she was looking for, she felt that she was attracted here on purpose, as if everything had been arranged. But she thought it was too weird. Chapter 482 Just when she wanted to ask white fox, there was an old voice, but it was very powerful. "Welcome back, little master." Er Who? Then they saw a man in the same cloak appeared in front of them, but his cloak was white, and he had a scepter in his hand. It felt like a wizard, but because he was wearing a white cloak, so One side of youyou and small soul see is their master bailing strange to come. Youyou muttered: "when did Shifu change his clothes? It''s too unreliable. I didn''t tell us when I changed my clothes. " Xiao Po: "that is, the first time I asked my little master to wear black clothes. There was no celebration at all." "Bai Lingyi" is the saying You two are stupid! No wonder I am a teacher! "Who are you?" Leng Mushan looks at the man in white and asks. She just finished that sentence, and now another person called her little master, and her age is above her, which is nothing to do with what ah. "Sister Leng, he is our master, Bai Lingyi." Youyou takes the lead and looks at Leng Mushan. White spirit? Gu Jingyuan muttered a word, how to even call a name is so strange. When Bai Lingyi heard youyou calling Leng Mushan "elder sister", he looked at youyou seriously. Youyou swallowed his saliva and said, "well, master, it''s the little master who let us shout like this, no matter what we do." After hearing this, Bai Lingyi looks at Leng Mushan. Her look is very similar to that of the previous master Bai Ning. In fact, all previous masters were born through reincarnation. But at the beginning of Bai Ning''s generation, because she failed to give birth to a child, she has found the successor of the next one, and that person has a totem on her shoulder, But this totem won''t appear easily. Situ Yan looks at this strange old man walking towards Leng Mushan. He subconsciously protects her in his arms. At the same time, the cold air in his eyes is also a kind of warning. Bai Lingyi looks at the man who suddenly appears. Isn''t this the man who appeared last night? Does this man know the little master? Some kind of relationship? Suddenly, a strange person appeared again, which made them alert again, because these things are too magical. Next, Leng Mushan was completely surprised by what Bai Lingyi said. When did she become the master here? But he said that there was something in her. Only she and her elder brother knew about it. She always wondered why there was such a totem in her. It was not a coincidence. Situ Yan looks at her and asks if she is real. But he didn''t know that she had the totem that the old man just said on her shoulder. He''s seen her all over. "Well, yes, but sometimes it doesn''t show up, so you don''t know." Leng Mushan said awkwardly. Si Tu Yan a listen to, then in think of just white Ling Yi say, if at present this small woman really is, that she isn''t want to stay here? How could he have left her here alone. "I don''t care whether she is or not, even if she is the one you are looking for, I won''t let her stay. She belongs to me all her life." Situ Yan suddenly very serious and indifferent looking at Bai Lingyi said. Er Leng Mushan looked at him in a daze, because it was like the first time that she heard him say such overbearing words. The rest as like as two peas, just because they laughed just now, because Leng Mushan said the same thing just now, and is really worthy of the two couple. However, she is very happy, because she likes it and enjoys it. Just as situ Yan finished, Bai Lingyi began to speak. "Well, don''t get me wrong. The little master doesn''t have to stay here, but she has to accept something as long as she accepts it. I can only give it to the little master alone ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry." Leng Mushan said a word to situ Yan, then followed Bai Lingyi into a forest. Leng Mushan looks at Bai Lingyi. He reaches out a hand, and suddenly a white light appears in the middle of his palm. She blinks her eyes, and a white crystal appears in his hand. It''s very small, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it''s not only white, especially inside the white package, there are seven colors of light, And it will flow. "What''s this?" Leng Mushan asked. "It''s Amber tears. It''s the tears of the masters of all ages. It''s been a hundred years. It''s yours now. " No, so it''s an antique of antiques. "Do I need my tears, too?" Leng Mushan asked. "No need." Why? Leng Mushan''s face questioned. Didn''t it mean that it was formed by the tears of the masters of the past dynasties? Isn''t it that every one needs to shed a tear? She got it wrong? Bai Lingyi explained: "because the totem on your shoulder is a full Phoenix, so you can directly receive this amber tear, which originally only belongs to you." Listen to Leng Mushan, is it difficult that all the others in the past have only half a phoenix totem? "You''re right. All previous masters have only half a picture of the Phoenix. For hundreds of years, except the first master and you, all the pictures of the Phoenix have been half a picture." Er "Why is that?" How did you get to her Bai Lingyi didn''t speak. Leng Mushan thought about what he had just said. Surprised to look at him, "you do not want to say that I am the first master and reincarnation of it?" This brain hole is too big! Bai Lingyi nodded. It''s too unreliable, and it''s too incredible. Is there really a reincarnation? Then, the amber tear in Bai Lingyi''s hand entered Leng Mushan''s eyebrow. Er... She reached out and touched, nothing. Although so many strange things have happened, suddenly something enters your body and disappears. Aren''t you surprised? But what she is curious about now is, what effect does this amber tear have, and what effect will it have on her body? "Don''t worry, it won''t do any harm to your body, but it will do you good. For example, from now on, you can hear the voices that others can''t hear, you can walk on the ground, you can swim in the water, you can fly in the sky, you can hear them speak and you can communicate with them." Leng Mushan looks confused, isn''t it? Mom, it''s not "Maybe even your child will have some special ability in the future. As for what it is, I don''t know. Maybe it will be handed down from generation to generation." Leng Mushan Chapter 483 "Little master, I have a request, that is to take away the spirit and youyou. In fact, there is no need to guard here." Bai Lingyi said to Leng Mushan. "And you?" Bai Lingyi smiles and says, "I have to continue to be here." three Here has long been his home. As the saying goes, the fallen leaves return to their roots. This is the place where he was born and where he is about to leave. But youyou and Xiaopo are different. They are still young. It''s better to follow Leng Mushan than to let them spend time with him. In fact, all the taboos before are just to prevent some uneasy and kind-hearted people. Besides, he has one more thing to solve. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan can be said that after Leng Mushan left, his eyes did not leave the direction where she was. He always looked at her for fear that something might happen if he was not careful. Just a minute or two later, situ Yan saw that there was no movement. Just as he thought about it, he saw Leng Mushan come out. Leng Mushan knew that he was worried, so he walked a few steps faster. Situ Yan almost came to her with two steps at a time, and took her to his arms. Now he found out that if he couldn''t see her for a moment, his heart would be uncomfortable. But all the people saw her alone. Youyou and Xiaopo see that only the little master comes out by himself. What about the master? "Sister Leng, where is my master?" Youyou and Xiaopu asked at the same time. Leng Mushan looked at them and said, "he has something to do. Do you listen to me except what your master says? " Although youyou and Xiaopo didn''t know why the little master asked them, they nodded and said, "yes, sister Leng." "Well, you will follow me from now on." They still don''t understand. When the little master comes back, they naturally follow him. "I''m going to get you out of here." Leng Mushan continued. What? Youyou and Xiaopo are dull for a moment, because they never thought that they would leave here one day, and they have no idea about the outside world. If they go out with the little master, what about the master? "The master, who is he?" In fact, the two of them are reluctant to give up their master. Although they are always despised by master, it is also their daily life and has long been a part of their daily life. "Your master needs to finish something, so he won''t go out with us this time. I''ll let you meet in a while." Leng Mushan is not good at telling lies. In fact, it is easy to see through, but this needle is for those who are familiar with her, so no one except situ Yan can see that something is wrong with her. Situ Yan looked at the little woman in front of him. She just frowned and didn''t say anything. No matter what she wanted to hide, as long as it wasn''t something to hurt herself. Youyou and Xiaopo look at each other. "All right." "What about it, miss?" At this time, lengsha pointed to the white fox under her feet. She almost forgot it. Just now Bai Lingyi told her that white fox is a spiritual animal, and it belongs to her. No one can control it except her. But she was thinking about how to take it home because it was so conspicuous. "Together." Leng said. After she finished, she turned and looked at situ Yan. In fact, she wanted to ask if he would mind if she suddenly had two strange people and a fox around her. But before she spoke, he spoke first. "Just like it." In a word, it sums up a lot. Without my consent, you are the master. What you say is what you say. What''s more, there are no opinions. And he saw her worry at a glance. Leng Mushan''s heart was warm. In fact, she was afraid that he would mind if she suddenly became strange. He would be afraid of her, but there was one thing she didn''t tell him. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. She didn''t know if she would scare him. After returning from situ Yan, Yifan, who has never spoken, looks at their short time together. She really envies Leng Mushan for having situ Yan. This woman is so happy because she has this man. But she did not know what Leng Mushan had experienced before. If she knew, maybe she would not think so. Yes, Leng Mushan is very happy now, but she may be wrong. It''s not because Leng Mushan has situ Yan that she becomes happy, but because situ Yan has Leng Mushan. In fact, between them, the happiest and the luckiest are from both sides, because no matter what they have experienced before, they may find it a little late or because of some misunderstanding, but all the waiting is worth it. Only after you really lose it, can you understand how important it is to cherish it. Sometimes it''s not the right way to treat her, but the wrong way, which leads to a series of misunderstandings. ¡­¡­ Now, all they need to do is find a safe way out. There can''t be only one exit to the outside. "But they insist that there is really no other way out." Yin said with a heavy face. After Si Tu Yan listened, narrowed eyes, one face is silent. Leng Mushan thought that they didn''t look like liars. She looked at the white fox lying on the ground. She crouched down and looked at it. Everyone looked at her strange action, one person and one fox just looked at each other, we didn''t know what Leng Mushan was doing. Situ Yan is still quietly with her side, is still that a look, she wants to do what. Leng Mushan touched Bai Hu''s head. Suddenly, her heart was shocked. How could she feel Xiao Bai so weak? "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Mushan asked with some worry. White fox has been lying on the ground with his eyes closed since he came back. This time, he opened his eyes and looked at Leng Mushan. "Little master, I''m fine. I just need a rest." White fox some weak say. In fact, it just went to find situ Yan because it had to hypnotize his brain to let him come back with him. But it can''t use this skill to situ Yan strongly, otherwise it will consume some spiritual power and weaken the body, especially it just woke up soon, and the body has not fully recovered. "Little master, I know the way you want to find out. In fact, in addition to the way you came in, there is a secret road that leads directly to the outside. Only the masters and I of all ages know this secret Road, but the guardians don''t know it. The secret road is in the ancestral hall of this village. I''m so sleepy and want to sleep. " White fox said and closed his eyes. Leng Mushan confirmed that it was really OK. She was only relieved when she fell asleep. Chapter 484 Leng Mushan stood up and whispered in situ Yan''s ear. Then he said a word to Mo Shaohui. Mo Shaohui was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. Then he turned around and said a word to Yin game Luo Ye. Yin game took a look at the group of villagers in front of them, and finally came to the old man Yi''s family. "Take us to your ancestral hall." Yin said. Old man Yi just had some doubts and agreed without saying anything. He ordered and said, "OK, I''ll take you." Yin game looked at Si Tu Yan to nod, they then took several people to follow Yi old man to turn round to leave. ¡­¡­ After a while, they left here and came to the gate of the Yi people. Because white fox fell asleep, Leng Mushan gave it to youYou and Xiaopo. And Yin and others with a few people have been in the ancestral hall. "Every corner should be carefully searched first." Yin said. "Yes." What old man Yi didn''t expect was that they came here to search for things, but they didn''t know what they were searching for. In fact, when he first came in, he was stunned, because when did this ancestral hall become like this? It''s a mess. After that, the patriarch heard that they had come to search the ancestral hall, and immediately ran in with a worried face. When he came in, he was also stunned. "How can it be like this? Miserable, miserable, the ancestors must be punished... You can''t do this, you can''t do this. " The patriarch said to Yin and others that he thought it was them. Yin Yin glanced at him and did not speak. Instead, the old man Yi explained: "patriarch, they didn''t make it. It was like this before we came in." Patriarch: -- But as soon as he saw that they were still looking around, he immediately said, "it''s a mess here. You''re still looking. You... You..." Before he finished his words, he was strangled in his throat with a look. At this time, situ Yan and Leng Mushan also came. As for those villagers, because of their arrival, they surrounded, but they were stopped at the door by Xuanhuan and others. At this time, Yin game came over and looked at them. He shook his head and said he didn''t find them. "Before we came here, someone should have been here," he said Leng Mushan was silent for a moment. It''s impossible. Xiaobai said that it should be here. And just now they asked old man Yi that there is really only one ancestral hall here, and there is no second one. Leng Mushan stepped forward and looked at the structure of the ancestral hall and the arrangement of everything, but many things were destroyed. Just now, Yin said that they were destroyed here before they arrived. "It''s certainly not from us here." Then the patriarch said. "Why?" Someone asked. "Because the biggest belief of the people of the Yi nationality is this ancestral hall. No one here can offend the gods. Even if the people here are no longer good at heart, they will never come here to do stupid things." He explained. However, his explanation is really not convincing, but through such a short time together, they have basically understood the character of the people here. It may be true for those people who have lived in the mountains for a long time, so old man Yi''s words are still credible. Leng Mushan walked round and round, as if looking for something. But situ Yan''s eyes are on her all the time. At this time, Luo Ye just wants to talk, because Leng Mushan has been there for a long time, but he is stopped by situ Yan. With a look, Luo Ye immediately shut up. Well, life matters. Since they met, he found out that situ Yan was a wife slave. Such a man is more annoying. Leng musan thought in her mind all the time that if they could put the secret road here, it would not be easy for people to find it, otherwise people here would not have found it for so long. And just now she recalled what Xiaobai said. Although the entrance of this secret passage is here, it sleeps over without saying the specific location. However, it also said that only it and the owners of previous generations know it. So she is the first master reincarnation, should she be able to sense it? Just now Bai Lingyi also said that in addition to communicating with all kinds of animals, she also has some special functions, but they don''t know what it is. Then she''ll try. She doesn''t know if she doesn''t try. As soon as she thought about it, she began to close her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel the amber tear, which had suddenly disappeared before her eyes and mysteriously entered her body. It''s in her brain. It''s amazing. The next second, she saw that amber tears, in fact, recorded a lot of things, including the deeds of the heirs of the past dynasties. Does that mean that they will also leave this secret message here? It''s like she found a new world. It''s amazing. And she just didn''t know how to do it. It was just an instinctive reflection. She closed her eyes and tried it. Who knows, she succeeded. People looked at her, suddenly closed his eyes, so quietly stood there motionless. Although very curious, but no one dare to move, dare to disturb, because there is a strong man at the scene, where they dare to do anything, if accidentally stepped on the thunder, then the injured or themselves. Five minutes later, Leng Mushan opened her eyes. Then they looked around. Situ Yan took the lead to her. All of a sudden, Leng Mushan said, "I found it." As soon as she turned her head, she saw situ Yan right behind her. "I found it." She looked at situ Yan and said happily. At this time, Mo Shaohui and Yin Xiaohui also came. "Here it is." Leng Mushan pointed to a floor in front of her. The crowd looked as like as two peas on the floor. It was strange to see what strange things were not. Then, Yin game asked people to pry the board open. No wonder they couldn''t find it. There was another layer under it, which made them think it was solid. Everyone was surprised, except Leng Mushan. Surprised how she found it, situ Yan was also surprised, and she just closed her eyes to think, so just now she was thinking about this? Does that affect her health? If it is according to those TV dramas, what kind of special functions does someone have? If she uses them, what will happen? Then she has some special special functions. Will it affect her body if she just uses them? Situ Yan suddenly frowned. All of a sudden, he reached over her and made her look at herself face to face. Leng Mushan was a little confused by him: "what''s the matter?" "Do you feel uncomfortable there? Well Leng Mushan heard the worry in his tone. What''s the matter? Is she OK? She didn''t do anything just now. Chapter 485 "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan looked at him and said. Leng Mushan through his eyes, see his eyes are all her shadow, she is very happy, happy heart can not be expressed in words, but she forgot to hide the smile on her face. "What did you just do with your eyes closed?" Situ Yan asked. For the first time, he would ask her what she had done, instead of ignoring "That''s the secret road. Honey, I''ll tell you a secret Leng Mushan replied, and slightly padded his toes, whispered in his ear: "I have some special function." Situ Yan frowned, it seems that he guessed correctly. "Is your body really OK?" But Leng Mushan didn''t see situ Yan''s surprised and curious expression. Instead, she was nervous and asked if there was anything wrong with her body. She seems to have guessed why he asked. He was worried that her body could not bear it? This man''s thinking is really different from others, he was not surprised at what she said. Leng Mu Shan shook her head again and said, "I''m ok, really. But, husband, you are not curious or surprised. You are too calm. Even if you have a strong ability to accept in your heart, at least you can show a little surprise or be happy, so that I can feel that I have suddenly become so amazing. A little bit of pride. " Situ Yan is happy there. He doesn''t know whether these inexplicable ghost things she owns will have any bad influence on her body or any potential danger. Even if she repeatedly stressed that she was ok, but he still planned to go back to let Yebai do a whole body examination for her, after confirmation, he could be completely at ease. "There are too many people here. Let''s go back." Who knows Si Tu Yan next sentence came such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the secret passage not far behind them was opened. "It''s on." Luo ye said a word. Finally, Xuanhuan took the lead in taking a few people down to explore the way. They didn''t come back until half an hour later. After Xuanhuan came up, he said: "master, there is an underground tunnel below. There is no mechanism. We have walked half the way and found nothing wrong. It should be safe." "Well, get ready and start in half an hour!" Situ Yan said. "Yes." At present, he just wants to go out quickly. The little woman''s body has always been his biggest worry. Originally, she was about to consume her physical strength when she came here. However, the people of the Yi nationality did not expect that there was a secret passage in the ancestral hall they worshiped every day, and no one knew about it, even the patriarch. Later, Yin game to solve the local villagers here. After all, the people here didn''t do anything to hurt them. They didn''t plan to do anything to them. It''s just that their thoughts are too old and sometimes they have to suffer losses. Leng Mushan took a look at them. She didn''t hold back. She went out of the ancestral hall. Just now, no matter what Yin''s game is good, no one believes it. He has patiently explained to this group of people, but they don''t appreciate it. He''s almost going to be rude! "Brother Yin, I''ll come." Leng Mushan said to him. Yin Yi took a look at her and got out of the way without saying a word. Leng Mushan glanced at the villagers standing at the gate of the ancestral hall. In fact, what they showed on each face was the natural simplicity, but Chapter 486 Simple character is a good thing, but sometimes thinking too old is really not a good thing, everything is only believe in legend, never use their own eyes to find, ears to listen, not to practice. "In fact, I know that each of you is very kind and has a kind heart. However, what I want to tell you now is that there are no demons and ghosts in this world that you believe in. This doesn''t exist, and the forbidden areas that you say are just your eyes to hide your inner cowardice. If you go on like this, sooner or later, people here will leave with a lot of regrets. " Leng Mushan''s words are clear. "What''s more, you say that you are against what you call" outsiders ", which is similar to strangers like us who suddenly bump into you, because" outsiders "in your eyes are people who will kill you and bring you disaster. However, have you ever thought that these are just caused by yourself, because there is a certain magnetic field in this world, what you think will happen, and the more you care about it, the more it will happen. If you don''t believe it, there will be no letter She didn''t mean it. As for whether they could understand it, she didn''t care so much, because many things were beyond her control, and she was not a God. She couldn''t manage so much. The rest was up to them. At last Leng Mushan took a look at the girl. So far she hasn''t talked. She knew that her mind was not bad, and she only wished that she would not go to the top of her head after that. What Leng Mushan didn''t expect was that she not only found the person she wanted to find, but also got something unexpected. ¡­¡­ "Master, let''s go." Xuanhuan came to situ Yan and said. Situ Yan takes a look at Leng Mushan, then goes forward and embraces her shoulder. "Gone." "Well." For the people of the Yi nationality, situ Yan''s arrival was like a breeze, and his departure was like a breeze, leaving no trace. Luo ye and Yin Yu are in front of them, Leng Mushan, situ Yan and others are in the middle, and Mo Shaohui and Xiang Yuhang break up. After going down, Leng Mushan found that the tunnel was very spacious, so many of them didn''t feel crowded. As soon as she came down, she was protected by situ Yan. She still enjoyed the feeling. Youyou and Xiaopo follow them with white fox in their arms. In fact, they are a little uncomfortable. It''s better to say that they are not used to it. After all, they have lived here for so long that they suddenly want to leave their familiar home and go to another place they are completely unfamiliar with. In fact, everyone has this kind of psychology. But they didn''t say much. Since the little master said something, they didn''t have much to say, and the master said it. It''s just that they don''t know when they can see the master. In fact, Leng Mushan didn''t give them a specific time just now, but they didn''t find out. She didn''t mean to deceive them. It was completely according to Bai Lingyi''s words. As for what happened to him, he hasn''t told her so far, so she won''t force him. When they took off the hat on their heads, Leng Mushan was surprised, because they were so... Good-looking, and their skin was white, which was better than her skin. It was a typical little fresh meat. And she just looked a few times more, and almost was killed by situ Yan''s eyes. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Chapter 487 At the same time, in order to protect her own life, as well as youyou''s and Xiaopo''s life, she no longer looks at them and holds back. Otherwise, with situ Yan''s character, he won''t move himself, but youyou and Xiaopo are different. Not only she was surprised, but also the other men at the scene couldn''t help looking at it. It''s so tender. To be honest, these big men thought they were girls. If they didn''t see that they had Adam''s apple, they would believe it. In the end is the nature Ziyun out of the people ah, can not do, pure natural pollution-free! But they didn''t know that Leng Mushan had already made up her mind at the moment when she saw them, but she couldn''t act too fast and had to do it step by step. The key point is that we have to get the consent of the man in front of us. ¡­¡­ This tunnel is very long. They''ve been walking inside for three hours. "Tired?" Situ Yan looks at the cold Mu Shan nearby to ask a way. Leng Mushan shook her head. "Not tired, because you are here." Originally, the space here was not wide, because it was a tunnel, so there would be a little echo, so people in front or behind actually heard her words. All the people eat a touch of dog food! The key is that there are only two girls and all the men are single dogs Situ Yan was in a good mood because of her words. "Tell me when you''re tired, eh, you know? Don''t fight hard. " "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ After another half an hour''s walking, they saw a light source in front of them, proving that they had come to the end, but no one knew where the tunnel led. Luo ye and Yin ye went out first. When they went out, they were stunned for a moment and looked at each other. He didn''t say anything. Then he said to the people behind him, "come out. It''s safe here." "Lying trough, is this where it is?" Lao Jiu didn''t hold back a word after he came out. Because in front of them is a scene of high-rise buildings, traffic, and they are standing on the top of the highest mountain to look down. Xiang Yuhang was stunned for a second, because he could see the high-rise buildings of country a from here. It turned out that this secret road was the highest peak of country a, and no one had ever found it. It was amazing. "Contact them and send a helicopter." Situ Yan said. "Good." Yin said. Because now only helicopters can go down. It''s a big flat bottom, but it''s very high. There''s no suitable way to go down. Soon after, three helicopters appeared over country a. People just thought it was a military exercise, and not many people paid attention to it. Xiang Yuhang naturally followed, because the Jinuo People were still in G country, so he had to pick them up first and then go back. What situ Yan didn''t know at the beginning was that he just took a look at him and obviously asked, what are you doing with us? Now this is your home. Leng Mushan laughed and said, "well, elder martial brother''s fiancee is still in the old house. Elder martial brother must go back with us first." Situ Yan: "he has a fiancee?" She found that the man seemed to have some hostility to his elder martial brother all the time, but when she heard that he had a fiancee, his face seemed a little better. "As long as you have a wife, don''t people have a wife?" Leng said. "No, as long as you are mine, and you can only be mine." Leng Mushan Chapter 488 Situ''s old house. They just received the news and found situ Yan. Now they are on their way back. After receiving the news, situ Hao told them immediately that he thought he was hallucinating when he listened to the familiar voice. If it wasn''t for Leng Mushan''s voice, he really thought he was hallucinating. The most excited is master situ. His eyes were red for a moment, the stone in his heart was finally put down, and his body trembled. If he didn''t hold the crutch, he might fall down. The old man thought in his heart: great. He knew that the descendants of the situ family would be OK. At the same time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the child of Mushan actually found Yan''er. Maybe it was really destined. The two children were also destined to be together. In fact, he never regretted their marriage. As soon as Zou manhe received the news, it was as if she had been beaten with chicken blood and full of blood. She knew that her eldest son was lucky and had a big life. Nothing would happen. All in all, it was a great event. As long as their son can come back safely, it''s enough. She immediately ordered to go down, ready to welcome the young master back. On the plane. Situ Yan has been holding Leng Mushan, and she has been lying in his arms, suddenly relaxed, since she is a little sleepy, so she unconsciously fell asleep. Until the helicopter landed, and it landed over the old house. Yin game and others are following them back to the old house, Xuanhuan is with the shadow of the people secretly back to the base. "Master, back, back, young master, back." Cried the housekeeper, very excited. And situ Yan is leading Leng Mushan to walk, step by step into the door of the old house. In the hall, the old man and others who have been waiting for this, can''t help but stand up, eyes have been staring at the gate, for fear of missing any moment. Until they saw that tall familiar figure. Situ Yan looks at the three elders in the hall. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m sorry to have worried you for so long." Situ Yan said in a low voice. But they didn''t expect that their eldest son, who was always cold, would talk like this. In fact, on the way back, Leng Mushan has told him about his family. In fact, she also knows that brother Yan loves his grandfather and parents very much. His usually cold appearance is just a cover up, because his position makes him have to. "Just come back, just come back, just come back." The old man said three times in a row, just come back. Zou manhe walked over and looked at him from a close distance. His happy face and heartache could not be covered up. "My Yan''er, just come back." Zou manhe said excitedly. Situ Yan looks at her and smiles. Zou manhe doesn''t hold back for a moment, and tears come down, because she hasn''t seen him smile for a long time. Leng Mushan was watching. Seeing Zou manhe, she was about to cry. She immediately stepped forward. "Mom, it''s OK." Leng Mushan comforted her by holding her. Because she knew that situ Yan would not comfort people. "Girl, it''s hard for you." At this time, the old man said to Leng Mushan. Finally, the old man let them go to wash first, at the same time situ Yan also let people call to night white. Zou manhe thinks situ Yan is injured. "Yan''er, aren''t you hurt?" Zou manhe was nervous. After all, he had disappeared for a year. I heard that he was seriously injured. "Mom, I''m fine. It''s Shane." Situ Yan said. When she heard that Leng Mushan was uncomfortable, she began to be nervous. "Ah, what''s the matter with Mushan? Is it uncomfortable there? " Leng Mushan was a little confused. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m just asking Yebai to examine her." Leng Mushan also said: "Mom, I''m ok, but brother Yan is not at ease, so I let doctor Yebai come." Leng Mushan glared at him and told him not to say this in front of his mother. Situ Yan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. "Well, well, they''ll come back. Let them do the rest by themselves. In addition, Yan''er, you should also let Yebai check you." At this time, the old man said. "I see, grandfather." Then, situ Yan takes Leng Mushan to go back to the room. Just at the stairway, he saw a child in a wheelchair. His tall figure was shaking for a moment. Leng Mushan, who is closest to him, can feel it. She knows that he cares about summer. Summer is also looking at him with big round eyes, behind her is Zino. Situ Yan walked past, but only he knew how heavy his steps were. "Daddy." I was the first to speak in summer. Situ Yan''s heart aches because of these two words, especially when he sees her sitting in a wheelchair. He went over, the tall figure squatted in front of her, holding her little hand in both hands. "I''m sorry." When he said this, his eyes were red for a moment. Nothing could make him shed tears. But at this moment, he really regretted and hated himself. He didn''t protect her. But his these three words, the present person listened to all inexplicable nose one acid. In this life, all his love just wants to give to the two women around him. He can''t finish his life owed to them. Leng Mushan went over and put her hand on his shoulder. She knew that he must be very upset at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the room. Situ Yan has already changed a suit of clothes, so has Leng Mushan. Yebai just arrived. In fact, her own body, she knows, it''s really OK, but since he wants to see it, let''s see it. Yebai did a check on Leng Mushan and found nothing wrong. At the same time, when he saw situ Yan standing in front of him again, he just thought he was relieved and didn''t say anything. In fact, there is no need to say anything between them, just one look. However, he is more and more admire Leng Mushan. "Boss, sister-in-law is OK." Night White says to Si Tu Yan. Then night white also gave situ Yan to do a general examination. This year, he recovered very well, basically no major physical problems. Leng Mushan was relieved. After that, they went downstairs. There are several people who have been guarding downstairs. Mo Shaohui and others have gone back. In the hall, master situ and others looked at the two strange boys in black standing in front of them. They only looked like teenagers, not very big, and one of them was holding a snow-white animal. This "What''s your name, son?" The old man asked kindly. Because Mo Shaohui said before they left that they were brought back by the girl Mu Shan. Youyou and Xiaopu look at each other. Er, is this strange grandfather talking to them? It should be, but where did the little master go? Chapter 489 Because they were a little afraid, they were all reserved and did not dare to speak. However, their appearance surprised Zou manhe and others, because they were too beautiful. This child can still grow up. It was not until Leng Mushan came out of the door to the stairway and saw them that she remembered. "Unfortunately, I forgot them." She murmured. Situ Yan also looked at the two people standing in the hall. To tell the truth, he didn''t like them. In a word, he doesn''t like anyone who grabs his wife. Leng Mushan hurried downstairs, didn''t wait for situ Yan, and then let his image of them be reduced by half. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I brought them back. I''m sorry to bring them back without your permission." Leng Mushan stood in front of youyou and Xiaopu, looking at the master situ and others in front of him. She looks like a mother protecting her two children. "It''s OK. We just want to know the names of these two children." Zou manhe said. Leng Mushan said, "this is Youyou, this is Xiaopo." Zou man he Leng Leng, this name how also so strange. "Well, how old are they?" Zou manhe asked. This question knocked her down. She really didn''t know. Leng Mushan turned her head and looked at youyou and Xiaopu, "how old are you?" Youyou and Xiaopu thought about it for a while, then they said with one voice: "sixteen." What Sixteen? Mom, so small But they are too tall. At this time, Leng Mushan saw that they were still holding white fox in their arms. She called lengsha over and gave the white fox to her. She asked her to take it down first. Youyou and Xiaopu are not used to other strangers except Leng Mushan for the first time. At last, she asks them to be quiet and take them back to Zhuyuan. It was approved by situ Yan. Quiet just see situ Yan, Leng for a while, uncle came back, it seems that the young lady''s wish is also completed, but when she saw youyou and Xiaopu, more surprised, so beautiful two boys. Youyou and Xiaopu like it very much at first sight. "Miss." To see Leng Mushan come back safely, her heart that she has been carrying is also put down. "Take them back first." Leng said. Then he said to youYou and Xiaopo, "you go back with quiet first. I''m not here. You must listen to her, you know?" Youyou and Xiaopu nodded obediently. Then he left the old house quietly. The news that situ Yan returned to the imperial city alive soon spread to the presidential palace. "Are you serious?" "Report back to the president, our people have seen the head of situ appear in situ''s old house with their own eyes." "It''s a big life. You can still come back alive after a year''s disappearance." In the year when situ Yan disappeared, he didn''t propose to change his position as the leader. Even though everyone knew that something had happened to him, no one stood up and said it. This time, he came back alive, and there was no chance to bring him down. ¡­¡­ The news that situ Yan came back alive soon spread all over the army. Far away in a castle in a certain country, a man sat listening to the reports of his subordinates. "Jingshao, there''s news from G country that chief situ is back." There was not too much expression on the man''s face, just a curved corner of his mouth, as if it was in his expectation. "Yu Qian, it''s time for us to go back!" This sound is typical of subwoofer, so people want to listen to it for a second time. "Yes, I''ll go down and get ready." Said the man, who was called Yu Qian, and then turned and left the room. In the room, the smile on the man''s face is more and more obvious. He thought in his heart: I said you can''t die, the old man is not dead, how can you die? However, no matter whether you do it intentionally or unintentionally, you have successfully let the old man show his feet and exposed his ambition, ah A week later. Country G. Since situ Yan came back, the whole house is full of joy and laughter, and every face is full of smiles. And situ Yan they also lived in the old house for a week, then returned to the bamboo garden. Since situ Yan came back this week, the smile of summer is more and more, and now she can walk by herself, but the time can''t be too long. Jino was picked up by Xiang Yuhang on the same day. But this week, situ Yan did not appear in front of anyone, except his family and Mo Shaohui and others. Since he came back, no one else has seen him. On this day, Mo Shaohui, Yin Ying, Luo ye and others came to Zhuyuan. In the study. Situ Yan sat on the throne, and the three of them sat on the chairs in front of him. Yin said: "the old man is really calm. For a week, there has been no movement." "Oh, he has always been like this. Otherwise, how could he have waited eight years? After eight years, he would still care about this week." Mo Shaohui said with a sneer. As for the presidential palace, situ Yan has never done too much. As long as he is safe, he always turns a blind eye. But after his accident, I heard that he is very uneasy. He pursed his mouth, his face gloomy. "However, to be honest, even if you are not the boss in this year, he does not dare to make trouble too much. Originally, he wanted to pull out the power of the boss at the first time, but he forgot that even if the boss is not there, he can''t pull out. On the contrary, he shows his horse''s feet. Is this a kind of lifting a stone and hitting himself?" Luo ye said. Several of them have always known that the president taboo situ Yan, because his power is growing day by day, big enough to have been able to control his president, the old guy is only a short title at present, he should also be taboo. But situ Yan can feel his conscience and say that he has never crossed the boundary of his presidency, when he did not give him enough face, but since he does not want this face, then he does not need to be polite. Situ Yan only said four words: "don''t move!" The three didn''t ask any more questions. Since he said so, naturally it was up to him and they just did it. Later, Mo Shaohui also told him that half a month after his accident, the president had approached them in private. He didn''t have to say more about the other reasons, but situ Yan knew all about them. After eight years of hiding and enduring, it''s time to do something. He was not surprised that the old man would do this, but he was very calm. "Is he back?" Suddenly situ Yan asked. "No, but I think it will be soon." Mo Shaohui said. Chapter 490 "The old man is about to start acting. How can he act without him? How can we say that he is also one of the leading roles in this play?" Luo ye langdang a pair of ready to see the appearance said. Afterwards, situ Yan probably said a few things to them. Afterwards, there was a knock on the door in the study. The four looked warily out of the door. When I heard Leng Mushan''s voice, I felt relieved and alert. "Brother Yan, you should take medicine." Leng Mushan called out at the door. Luo ye took the lead to open the door. "Sister in law." Er... Leng Mushan didn''t expect that they were still there. She thought they had gone back. She took a look at the people in the study and said with a smile, "well, did I disturb you?" "No, no, sister-in-law, we have finished. Come in." Luo ye said while making way for a road. Mo Shaohui and others took a look at situ Yan, and immediately understood. "Well, yes, we''ve finished talking. Let''s go first." Yin said, and then stood up, the three left the study. Leng Mushan Why are you walking so fast? She also wanted to ask if they would stay for dinner. She has just come back from the company. In addition to going to the company in the last week, she will come back at dinner. But in this more than a week, situ Yan stayed at home with the summer, on the contrary, she would go out to the company on time every morning. But also because he was at home with the summer, she was more at ease. Situ Yan saw that she was wearing a slim professional dress, a blue skirt and a light blue chiffon shirt. The clothes perfectly set off her skin color and figure, and her hair was curled up. With a tall horsetail, she looked fresh and capable. Such she is very charming, suddenly, situ Yan doesn''t want her to go out with this appearance. Leng Mushan just walked over and put down her medicine and water cup in front of him. She sat on him. She exclaimed, also subconsciously around his neck, said: "what''s the matter?" "No, I just want to hold you." Si Tu Yan finish saying then lightly kisses her small mouth. "You take the medicine first." She came up to give him medicine. It''s not a kind of medicine for illness. It''s just a simple vitamin tablet. It can repair the muscles of the body. Although all the indexes of his body were OK that day, Leng Mushan was still not at ease. After all, he was so seriously injured that when the medical equipment in that place was not complete, she did not guarantee that she would not leave any aftereffects on his body, In addition, he didn''t wake up until he had been in a coma for almost a year, so the next day she took him to have a general examination and found that there was no problem. It was just that he had some muscle damage and needed to recover slowly. The reason was that he had been lying for a year without any activity or any massage, resulting in muscle damage, Also, his physical fitness is good enough, there is no big problem. But Leng Mushan was still worried, so she had to watch all the time. Situ Yan is also obedient and obediently takes the medicine handed over by Leng Mushan. After he finished eating, Leng Mushan didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, she put her hands around his neck and put her head on his chest. Here is the location of his heart. She can hear the sound of his heart beating clearly. This kind of feeling she feels very comfortable, because at least she has a chance to hear the heartbeat of the man she loves. Situ Yan looked at her and suddenly quieted down. He looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Well Leng Mushan was silent for a second, then said: "fortunately, God also let me hear the sound of your heartbeat, I think I am very happy at the moment." Situ Yan''s eyes sank. In the week when he came back, he learned from everyone that how painful she was when she lost him. And he has enough of her in this life, he thought in his heart. Suddenly, Leng Mushan heard this sentence, she looked up at him in surprise, and then there was a giggle. Situ Yan looked at her surprised appearance and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Yan, did you just say a word?" Leng Mushan asked. "Call me husband!" To tell the truth, situ Yan wants to hear her call her husband. Leng Mushan was stunned for a while and immediately changed her words: "husband." ok "What did I just say?" Situ Yan put one hand around her waist, and one hand moved the hair in front of her forehead. "You said: I am enough in this life. Is that right? " Leng Mushan stares at him and says. Situ Yan just pauses the action in the hand for a while, a glimmer of surprise flashed on his face, and then continues to help her make the hair in front of her eyes. "I just heard your voice." Er "You can only hear animals?" Situ Yan asked with a frown. He is a human and not an animal. How could she have heard that? However, after all, he did say that in his heart just now. "Did you really hear that?" Situ Yan asked again. Leng Mushan nodded. She didn''t know why she could hear it. Bai Lingyi didn''t tell her that she could hear people''s inner voice. It''s not a good thing for situ Yan. He really doesn''t mind that she can talk to animals or listen to them at any time. But if she can even hear his inner voice, then Although he has no secret to her, if she knows in advance what he will do in the future, there will be no surprise! "Husband, do you mind if I can hear your inner voice?" Suddenly, Leng Mushan asked. Yes, she heard what he had just thought. Situ Yan is: "I''m not sure." He reached for his forehead and didn''t know what to do with her. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or cry With such a powerful wife around. In fact, Leng Mushan certainly knew what he was worried about, but she didn''t know why. "Husband, why don''t I stay away from you in the future? Maybe not. " "No way!" Situ Yan said without thinking. How could he keep her away from himself. "You can hear what you hear, but I won''t allow you to stay away from me. Do you hear me?" Situ Yan domineering said, and the arm around her waist also tightened a few minutes. Leng Mushan She didn''t think that she just said to stay away from him, but it didn''t mean that he would react so much, but it showed that he cared about her, so she wouldn''t be angry. "Well, good." She nodded and agreed. However, a few days later, she found that she could only hear situ Yan''s inner voice, and she could not hear others. Situ Yan was very happy to know, because it was his own, but excluding the animals Chapter 491 Bamboo garden. "That''s great, baby. Come on, come to Mommy." Leng Mushan said to the summer standing opposite her. Summer looked at her mother''s side, she bit her teeth, step by step walked past. For more than two weeks, she has been practicing, and this time is the most successful, because she walked for two hours. In the past, she could not walk for only one hour, and her legs began to ache. As soon as summer came, Leng Mushan hugged her. "Great, Mommy''s summer, you made it." Leng Mushan hugged her and said happily. There are lengsha and Jing Jing, the Housekeeper on one side, who are also very happy to watch. At the same time, there are Youyou, Xiaopo and Baihu. Because there are two more of them in Zhuyuan, they are very busy, because they like to play with summer very much. Although Baihu occasionally pesters Leng Mushan, after several threats from situ Yan, he decides to stay away as long as the man is there, Because this man is too terrible, it really can''t stand that aura, it''s just a little fox, so it admitted. "Come on, let''s take a break." Gu Jingyuan is sitting on the sofa with summer. Today, she took a day off to stay at home with summer, but situ Yan went back to the army because of something. He had lost a lot of things and didn''t deal with them. It''s already noon. It''s the hottest time in Yucheng. Leng Mushan accompanied for a while in summer, and several powerful footsteps came from the door. She and summer look up at the same time, see a camouflage clothes situ Yan came in. Summer saw is situ Yan, can be happy, immediately stood up, facing situ Yan called: "Daddy." Then she began to step forward. Leng Mushan didn''t react. Summer has already walked by himself. Today, situ Yan doesn''t know that summer can walk by himself. When he sees that she stands up and wants to walk by, his heart misses a beat, and he is scared. He is afraid that she will fall down and hurt. So he takes two steps at one step and immediately comes to Xia Tian to hold her. "Be careful." "Daddy, I can walk." Summer said. Situ Yan looked at Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan nodded and said, "today she''s gone for two hours. She can really go by herself." Situ Yan some surprise, "really?" "Well." Summer nodded obediently. ¡­¡­ After that, situ Yan came back to play with summer for a while. "Chief, madam, young lady, you can have lunch." Said the housekeeper. "Well, all right." Leng Mushan should be here. Then she went to their father and daughter. Looking at the relationship between them, as well as situ Yan''s care and love for summer, the father''s love revealed, made her very happy. She knew that situ Yan was making up for the part he lacked before. In fact, for their mother and daughter, he could come back alive this time, which was the best compensation for them. Let the past be the past, and the future is what they want. And now they know each other''s heart. "It''s time to eat. Let''s have a meal and play." Leng Mushan went over and said. "Let''s have dinner and go on, shall we?" Situ Yan looks at summer and asks softly. Summer nodded, "well, good." Situ Yan is not willing to let her walk, so he holds summer all the way to the restaurant. Although summer is eight years old now, this weight is nothing for situ Yan. After lunch. Situ Yan then continued to accompany summer to play for a while. Summer noon has formed the habit of taking a nap, so not long, summer sleepy, playing with actually fell asleep in his arms. And for situ Yan, he should be the first time to sleep with summer in his arms, and he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, she would wake up. Leng Mushan just went to deal with the affairs in the company. When she came back, she saw that she was sleeping in his arms in the summer. He was just like a novice father, holding him there motionless, but the love on his face was very strong. Leng Mushan felt warm when she saw such a scene. After another look at the time, I took a nap at one o''clock every day in summer. Now it''s past one thirty, that is to say, the man has been holding summer for more than half an hour and hasn''t moved. She gently walked past, situ Yan saw his wife came, then whispered to her: "summer fell asleep." Leng Mushan laughed at his low voice. "Put her on the bed. If you hold her arm like this, the blood vessels will not circulate, and then you will feel numb. It is estimated that she will sleep for two or three hours in summer. In addition, she has practiced for a long time today. Don''t worry, she won''t wake up." Leng Mushan said softly. She knew that he must be afraid to wake up the summer when he moved. How could she suddenly feel that her husband was so cute. Finally, situ Yan listened to his wife''s words, put the summer on the room, and so on to confirm that she sleep safely, two talents gently out. "Do you feel numb? Well As soon as she came out, Leng Mushan took his hand and asked while massaging. "Nothing." ¡­¡­ that day. Bamboo garden. Leng Mushan looks at youyou and Xiaoru. They seem to be a little bored recently. At the moment, there is a news broadcast in front of them, the title is: two flying figures appeared in Jingzhu tower late last night! The host was explaining: "this morning, our reporter received a video and several photos. At first, we thought that someone was shooting in Weiya. But according to the photographer''s description, it was late at night and no crew was filming. This video was seen and photographed by him and his girlfriend when they passed by. They were also scared at that time Because people all know that Jingzhu tower is the tallest tower in G country, and it''s amazing that someone can easily fly to the top of the tower. As soon as the video is broadcast, it has caused quite a stir. Now our reporters are trying to find two people in the video... " Leng Mushan frowned, then looked at the two people standing next to him. Quiet and lengsha are also standing by. Lengsha is relatively calm, because she has seen it, but it''s the first time for her to be quiet. After being together for so long, she knows that this little kid has this function. "Come on, what did you two do there yesterday?" Leng Mushan looked at them and asked. Youyou and Xiaopo looked at each other and said, "we are just curious, so we went to have a look and didn''t do anything." Leng Mushan is a little busy when she comes back. She forgot to tell them that they can''t go out like this, otherwise others will think they are monsters. "You can go out, but you can''t go out in this way, you know?" Leng said to them. In fact, this is mainly for the sake of their safety. If someone with a heart finds out what they look like, it''s the real trouble. Fortunately, they were smart and didn''t show their face, otherwise they would be finished. "Because you have special abilities, but you can use them in front of us, but you can''t use them in front of strangers, or others will think you are a monster, you know? It''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear to you before, but I won''t do it again, eh? " Leng Mushan continued. They have been here for more than half a month. In fact, they still know how much more. Since the little master said so, they just do it. After all, they only obey the little master. Chapter 492 Because they are both young, she planned to let them go to school after the summer vacation, and they are not suitable for work at this age. They don''t know anything. What do they do? They don''t want to leave them at home all day. "Well, remember what I said today. I''d like to go out and tell quiet or lengsha that they will take you out." Leng said. The two nodded obediently. On the other hand, situ Yan and others also saw the news. "These two boys can." Luo Ye looked at the video and said. "This skill is just divine." After situ Yan looked at it, he said: "clean it up!" I don''t know what he''s worried about. Now, they can''t leave a handle. What''s more, those old men are always keeping an eye on each other. It''s not a good thing. If someone knows that these two people are from situ Yan''s side, they may magnify the matter. "I understand." Then the game went on. Half an hour later, there was a response to the news just now. It''s true that the crew was filming, but the people who were filming at that time didn''t see it clearly. At that time, some people came out to admit that they were filming. "Miss, we have already been dealt with before we start." He said quietly. Leng musan thought for a moment. If she could have such great ability and speed, there would be no one else except him. "I see." In fact, although the video did not capture their faces, but situ Yan did it for his own reason, save later was turned out. Even if he didn''t do it, she was going to do it, but she didn''t expect him to be faster. These days, summer was taken back to live in the old house. In the past half a month, summer has been able to walk on its own, most of the time without a wheelchair. Now she already feels very happy. All the harvest, family love, family. At this time, quiet came in again. "Miss, just now Lu Feng called. There was an accident in the west side of the project." He said quietly. What happened? The West District project is one of the largest projects of Leng''s group this year, and it is also the one they attach the most importance to. Because this project involves too much, she also attaches great importance to it. Since winning the bidding for this project, she has transferred Lu Feng back to G country to personally supervise the whole project, just because she believes in him. Moreover, the project has been going on to the end stage, but this time something happened. "Lu Feng said that when a worker was decorating, a wall collapsed and just hit the worker, who is still in the hospital. The reason for the collapse is that there was shoddy work and shoddy materials in the previous construction projects. The clay and materials used in that wall are unqualified. Now the relevant departments have begun to intervene. " Leng Mushan frowns. This is the last thing she wants to see. However, shoddy workmanship should not happen. Lu Feng is not stupid enough to let this happen. Moreover, all the purchased materials were strictly checked by the relevant departments before they were released, so it is impossible for this to happen. What is the wrong step. "Ask Lu Feng to find out this matter for me immediately. Engineering Department, purchasing department, inspection department, I want to know which one is wrong. In addition, immediately go to comfort the injured family members, inform the hospital that people must be saved, and don''t stop the release of the media. " Leng said. In fact, she did not stop the media because she was afraid that it would not be a simple accident. If they stopped it, it means that they have a ghost in their heart. This incident is no longer a simple accident. If it is serious, we have to bear legal responsibility. Fortunately, the collapse happened before the building was closed. Otherwise, the consequences would be unbearable. "Yes, miss." "In addition, stop all the existing projects, no matter which procedure, stop immediately, and then let Lu Feng arrange engineers and inspection department to check. Except for the collapsed one, the rest have to be checked. Is this the case for the whole project?" Quiet a little surprised, if the whole is too terrible. "I''ll go now." Be quiet and leave immediately. This matter soon attracted the attention of the government and the Construction Bureau, because a construction accident caused by such shoddy workmanship in a project is a very serious matter. And situ Yan also learned the news after more than an hour. But he didn''t receive any phone calls from Leng Mushan, maybe text messages. "Boss, madam?" Lu Yan came to tell him the news immediately. It is said that the injured worker is OK and has been rescued. But this is still a serious matter. This is the most taboo of a project. "In private!" Situ Yan only gave three words. Although Leng Mushan didn''t find him, it didn''t mean he cared about it. "Yes, I''m going." With that, Lu Yan left. Situ Yan picked up the cell phone, thinking whether or not to give her a call. In fact, he also guessed why she didn''t look for him. She considered his identity. To tell you the truth, when such a thing happened, his position and identity were a little embarrassed. But this is only aimed at others, and it has no effect on his situ Yan. Besides, it''s his wife who''s in trouble now! He doesn''t protect who protects! After the accident, Leng Mushan also went back to the company. President''s office. Lu Feng is back. "I''m sorry, president. I was careless about this. We checked the design department, construction department, there is no problem, the problem is in the use of materials. At the beginning, all the materials we chose were the best and qualified. I believe in Li Cheng too much. I didn''t expect that he was so brave that he secretly changed the materials with me on his back. But every time I went to check the materials, I was qualified. The problem is here. Now the police are arresting Li Cheng. " Lu Feng said to Leng Mushan. Li Cheng is one of his relatives. At the beginning, he used him because of his honesty. Who knows He failed to live up to the president''s trust in him. "What''s his character like?" Leng Mushan asked. There''s a reason for her asking, because she always believes that Lu Feng''s vision is accurate, and that he dares to use this person means that he is reliable. Therefore, she doesn''t believe that Li Cheng did it all by himself. This is her intuition. Lu Feng was stunned, then continued. "In fact, Li Cheng is the son of one of my cousins. He is very honest and diligent. He loves his family very much. That''s why I chose him at the beginning. However, I didn''t expect him to do it." Lu Feng is a bit arrogant, but also has doubts. Leng Mushan''s eyes are dark when she listens to Lu Feng''s words. In fact, according to the truth, Li Cheng is so family oriented and shouldn''t take the risk, because it will happen sooner or later. If it happens, it will definitely involve him, so Chapter 493 At this time, quiet came in. "Miss, this is the result just given by the inspection department. The same problem also occurred in other projects. All the selected materials are not up to standard. Today, the wall collapsed because there was a problem with the concrete material of the wall. It is estimated that the previous workers did not follow the original formula. As a result, the wall could not withstand the vibration of their decoration and collapsed ahead of time. And the relevant departments also gave the results that, in addition to the collapsed wall, the earthquake resistance index of the rest of the walls is grade 2. " Quiet face heavy said. Leng Mushan and Lu Feng had the same heavy face. This is not just a small accident, it has risen to another level. Everyone knows that the building on their west side is a building away from office buildings, large shopping malls and entertainment places. If this didn''t happen today, the building would start to open after it was completed. At that time, only a dozen or twenty people gathered. Because this area is a development zone, and it is also the most prosperous area. If there is an earthquake, the building will be like an egg and a small stone. It''s just vulnerable. "It''s a joke how to get level 2. At the beginning, the seismic protection index of our scheme was level 12, but now it''s a total difference of level 10. If and if there is an earthquake one day, the building will be basically destroyed, and if someone is in it, there will be no..." Lu Feng said in surprise. He didn''t finish, But quiet and Leng Mushan both know what he wants to express. On the other hand, Lu Yan has just found out and is reporting to situ Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, it''s obvious that someone is targeting his sister-in-law. But then again, it''s normal for someone to target his sister-in-law. " Lu Yan said. Er Then he received a cold light. "Well, boss, I don''t mean that. I mean that they are jealous of their sister-in-law. It''s normal for them to do something against her. You don''t know how good she is. During your absence for more than a year, her reputation has gained a firm foothold in the imperial city. She''s just going straight into the business status of G country, which has offended a lot of people, but some people are due to her identity, So I didn''t dare to do anything on the surface, but I didn''t expect that someone would do such a move, and it was so cruel. In fact, people from outside know what the northwest project represents. If something really happens, the consequences will be unbearable. It''s not something that can be decided casually, and it will be connected with you. " Lu Yan said, suddenly thought of something, this matter is not only for the sister-in-law, in fact Situ Yan also knew that things were not as simple as he thought. ¡­¡­ The hospital on the other side. Leng Mushan has arrived. But "I don''t care. I don''t want your compensation. You have to give us an explanation. You are a big company, but you don''t have any protection. My husband had an accident at your construction site. I almost went to him. He is the pillar of our family. There are three children to support in the family. How could he be so unlucky? My poor husband..." Leng Mushan heard a woman''s angry and crying from a distance. She frowned. "Isn''t it already arranged?" Leng Mushan asked. It''s quiet. I don''t know what''s going on. Then they went over. Chapter 494 The woman''s cry came into Leng Mushan''s ears. They walked in and saw a dozen people outside the ward, some of them men in suits. "What happened?" When people heard about it, they went. Several men in suits knew Leng Mushan. One of the leading men came up to Leng Mushan and said in a low voice, "president, antezhu, why are you here?" The man at the head is Luo Dayong, the deputy manager of the project. "Deputy manager Luo, what happened?" Asked quietly. "Back to the president, it was the worker who had an accident. Although he was rescued, he lost a leg." Luo Dayong said. Leng Mushan immediately asked, "how can it be like this? Doesn''t it mean it''s ok?" No one told her about it at all. Quiet also a little surprised, not to say it''s ok? How do you say you lost a leg all of a sudden? This "It''s nothing. It''s about saving a life, but..." Luo Dayong was scared by Leng Mushan''s cold voice. "Be quiet. Contact the patient''s doctor immediately. I want to see her." Leng said. "Yes, miss." Then silence brought a doctor. "It''s you." Leng Mushan looks at the familiar person in front of her. "Teacher." Maggie didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was Ouyang Mushan. "Long time no see. You''d better call my name later. After all, I''m not your teacher now." Leng said. Maggie: -- "Maggie, I just want to ask about the patients who came in today." Leng said. Then she said something about it. Maggie knows. She also told her what she knew. "When he was sent in, he was seriously injured. His life was wrapped up, but his left leg was too badly injured. He had to amputate, or he would be infected." Said Maggie. Leng Mushan listened. As far as she knew, it was the wall that fell down. How could it be that the left leg was injured so badly? "Was he stabbed in his left leg by something sharp?" Leng Mushan asked. Maggie nodded and said, "yes, there was a thin steel bar in his left leg at that time. Because it was a little late, his leg could not be kept." a steel bar? They used to decorate inside. How could there be steel bars inside? Leng Mushan''s eyes, quiet to understand. "Miss, I''ll check it right away." After leaving quietly, Leng Mushan comes to the door of the worker''s ward. Maggie and Luo Dayong are also together. The woman saw the noble and beautiful woman who came out of the blue and looked at her. Leng Mushan''s gentle face. "Hello, I''m Leng Mushan, and I''m also the person in charge of Leng''s family." Leng said. Maggie is a little stunned. When did the master change his surname? The person in charge of Leng? The woman looked at her and said nothing. Leng Mushan continued: "first of all, I''d like to say I''m sorry about your husband. This matter is still under investigation. We will give you and your family a reply as soon as possible." Who knows, she just finished, do not know who said a word. "Don''t believe what this woman said. She''s all deceiving. It''s because they''ve lost a leg in our family. If it wasn''t for their project to cut corners and do such a black conscience thing, it wouldn''t have happened. Today, it''s the pillar that''s harmed. It''s not sure who it will be. This kind of black hearted company can''t let it continue to do so. " Leng Mushan frowned. I don''t know if it''s because his words resonate, or what. In a moment, everyone began to rush up to Leng Mushan. Chapter 495 "President, be careful." Cried Luo Dayong. "Master, be careful." Cried Maggie. Because the target of the group was Leng Mushan, they all rushed to Leng Mushan. Luo Dayong and several men in suits caught them in time, but there were so many of them that there were only two or three of them. "President, listen to me. Someone calls this woman president, which means that she is the big boss behind the scenes of the company. She must come here to buy us off with money and not let us go public. There must be something fishy. We can''t help such a company without good intentions." "Yes, that''s right. If it wasn''t for guilt, she wouldn''t be here." Some people continue to embellish. Leng Mushan listened to what he said. These people just turned black and white upside down. "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter has not been investigated clearly. At the same time, our Leng group will not do such a thing. Rest assured, we will give you an explanation. Today, our president came here to express our sincerity. We are very sorry for Mr. Liu Zhu''s happening. But if you are here to hearsay and frame up slander, We can keep the charges against you. " Luo Dayong said. No one listened to the first half of what he said, but they stopped for a while when they heard that the second half was going to sue. Leng Mushan took a deep look at Luo Dayong. There was a lot of appreciation in her eyes. Then she withdrew her eyes. Then, she looked at Maggie who had just protected her in the back, and her heart was warmed for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The girl still protected her when she was in danger. To be honest, she didn''t help her, but she was still moved. She put her hand on her shoulder and patted it. Maggie turned her head and looked at Leng Mushan behind her. "Master, are you ok?" Maggie asked. She laughed and said, "I''m fine. Thank you, Maggie." Leng Mushan then put away her smile, and then her eyes swept coldly at the people who had just spoken. Her eyes were filled with cold air, which frightened everyone present. She just didn''t expect that this woman would have such a strong aura. Especially the man just now, although he was scared by Leng Mushan''s aura, they didn''t show it. And it''s still very reasonable. But how can they escape Leng Mushan''s eyes? It''s obvious that these people have just come to make trouble and show their feet so quickly? She always felt that things were not so simple. "As I said just now, I will give an account to your family, but it doesn''t mean that we should take full responsibility for this matter. Our company will never shirk the responsibility, and we won''t be the scapegoat of others. So, don''t talk about some things easily, many things will cause trouble! " Leng Mushan said coldly. What kind of way others treat her, what kind of way she naturally tries to return. Just now their behavior has let her to their only remaining kindness to be obliterated. You know that the other party is your enemy, and you know that the other party''s target. If you show kindness to them, you will only make them worse, and she will never give the enemy this opportunity. Maggie was also a little scared by Leng Mushan''s aura, but she thought about it in turn, hoping that she would be the same. It''s just that today''s aura will be stronger, and the nature of it will be the same. She will never let herself suffer losses. Chapter 496 I just can''t think of the ghost talent in the medical field who cherishes Japan. After many years, she has changed into a domineering female president. However, the same Maggie still thinks that Leng Mushan is still the goddess in her mind, which has never changed. Today, on the contrary, it has deepened her goddess image in her mind. In a word, no matter what kind of identity Leng Mushan is, she worships all kinds of people, because it seems that she has some unique charm in the medical and business circles. And she is very good at driving, and she can''t find a word to describe it. In short, in her heart is: cool! If Leng Mushan knew what Maggie was thinking at the moment, she would admire her more and more. In this case, she suddenly committed "flower Mania", and she was still a girl. If situ Yan knew it, it would be even worse! Then Leng Mushan turned her eyes to the woman. "You can rest assured that we will try our best to treat your husband, but I hope you don''t hide anything from us. You can try your best to say that we will do whatever we can. In short, we will give you an account at the end of the day." In fact, what she said was true, and what she said was not just saying. She really hoped that she would not hide something from them, but just now she obviously saw a trace of avoidance and confusion in her eyes. But she didn''t expose her or say anything more, because now is not the time. Up to now, the woman is still afraid of Leng Mushan''s aura, or she is guilty originally, and her righteous spirit just disintegrated completely after meeting Leng Mushan. After all, she is just a woman, where she can stand Leng Mushan''s aura. So, in the end, she just nodded. Then Leng Mushan asked Luo Dayong to stay. She turned and left. Maggie took a look and left with Leng Mushan. "Thank you just now, Maggie." Halfway through, Leng Mushan said to Maggie again. At the beginning, she was a little confused. She didn''t know what Leng Mushan meant, but the next second she knew. She was a little embarrassed. "Well, that''s nothing. Although you are not my teacher now, you are a teacher one day and a teacher all your life. No matter what your status is, you will always be the teacher in Maggie''s mind. Before, you really taught us a lot, and because of your strictness, you have made us who we are now. So, protecting you is what we should do. I think that even if the person standing next to you today is not me, but any Intern Doctor you have brought, they are willing to protect you. " Said Maggie. Leng Mushan is very happy and moved. This feeling is very good. At least many people in her world care about her and become the light in her mind. Leng Mushan is still smiling in front of her, and has retreated from the cold. "But, master, how did you change your name? If we didn''t see you, maybe we didn''t know you. " Maggie asked curiously. But the next second she realized that her question was a little private. Immediately said: "ah, master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy." Leng Mushan looked at her as usual, and asked her what she was curious about. Leng Mushan said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal, but it''s a bit long and complicated." "It''s OK, but no matter who you are now, you will always be the master in my mind." Said Maggie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, silence came back. Chapter 497 When he came back quietly, he met Luo Dayong. He had told her what had just happened and scared her to death. Seeing Leng Mushan safe and sound, she was relieved. Fortunately, the young lady was OK. Today lengsha was arranged by lengmushan, so she didn''t follow. "Are you all right, miss?" Quiet or not at ease asked. "I''m fine. How''s it going?" Leng said. "I can''t find it. It seems that it was wiped clean." Quiet face some bad said. It''s not as simple as they think. "By the way, miss, in addition, some people have made trouble with the company today, and there is a lot of hype about it in the news. Our stock is going down at present." Quiet said, she has let the public relations department to solve. Less than half a day, that''s it? It seems that someone is going to magnify it. But she didn''t think she had offended anyone. Besides, Leng won the northwest project by strength. If it''s not for Leng, it''s for She is also concerned about the recent coup. After all, situ Yan''s position is there, including situ''s family. Therefore, she always works fast, ruthlessly and accurately, and never gives herself the dark side, because giving herself the dark side is equivalent to giving situ Yan the dark side. His identity is the most taboo of these things, and people outside already know her identity. If someone is really magnifying it, it''s definitely not just to bring her down. "I know. We should do well what we should do now. As for the media, we don''t have to worry about it or deliberately suppress it. In addition, we should find the person of Li Cheng as soon as possible." Leng Mushan said very calmly. Even if she heard the stock crash, she didn''t have the slightest expression. She was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with her. People who didn''t know would think she was too arrogant and confident. "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Leng Mushan came back to Zhuyuan, sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding a pillow, watching the news on TV, so dazed that she didn''t know when situ Yan came back. When situ Yan came back, the house was quiet. Summer is still in the old house, but Leng Mushan asked Jing Jing to take youyou and Xiaopo back to the old house together. Now they have their grandfather in the old house with summer, and they like them very much. The housekeeper sees his young master come back, just want to open mouth to shout of, but by Si Tu Yan a immediately stopped. Then the housekeeper looked at the young lady sitting on the sofa and understood. Then the housekeeper went down and called all the servants in the hall. Before going down, the housekeeper said to situ Yan, "young master, young lady, she has been sitting on the sofa since she came back. She hasn''t moved, and she hasn''t eaten dinner." Situ Yan frowned and said, "I know. In addition, let the kitchen prepare something to eat at any time." "Yes, young master." Situ Yan walked behind her, she still did not respond, her eyes have been staring at the TV screen, it is broadcasting today''s event, this matter is serious, said not serious and serious, because it almost occupied today''s headlines all day. Only when she saw a figure reflected on the TV screen did she turn her head and look up at the man behind her, a little surprised. "Husband, when did you come back?" Leng Mushan asked. Then she wanted to get up from the sofa, but she forgot that she had been sitting here for a long time and her legs were numb. So, of course, did not stand firm, fortunately, situ Yan eye quickly pulled her, pulled her to the arms. Chapter 498 Situ Yan was startled by her, his brow increased and he looked at her. Leng Mushan is helpless. "Well, I forgot that my legs are numb. Fortunately, I have my husband with you." She said some coquetry. It''s the opposite of the one in the hospital today. Now as soon as she gets home, she will become a little woman. This is the happiness she got after so much experience. She cherishes it more than anyone else. Looking at her coquetry, he was more helpless. In front of this little woman, don''t look at her at the moment with him coquetry, but it is just because of these things, but the rest of the things she won''t tell him, or let him help, but choose to solve. In fact, he hoped that everything would be fine for her and she could find him at the first time. She could completely rely on him, but she didn''t. "I don''t know when you came in?" Leng Mushan put her hands around his neck. "It''s you who are so absorbed in it." Situ Yan said while watching the TV behind her. Er "I..." Then, situ Yan took her and sat down on the sofa. "Hungry or not? The housekeeper said you didn''t eat The housekeeper just said she didn''t eat tonight. He had something to do tonight, so he came back a little late. "They''re not here in summer, you''re not here, no one to eat with me, I have no appetite." She did not have an appetite, but that was not the reason. Situ Yan He knew it was an excuse, but he didn''t intend to expose her. If she doesn''t, he won''t ask first. "Well, now that I''m back, I''ll have something to eat first, eh?" Situ Yan said softly. "Well, good." In fact, she was not very hungry, just didn''t want him to worry. The housekeeper has been waiting in the kitchen. When they heard that they wanted to have a meal, they immediately ordered the servants to take out the hot meal. After eating. They sat on the sofa. There was a moment of silence. In the end, Leng Mushan was the first to speak. "Husband." "Well, yes." "Why don''t you ask me about today?" Leng Mushan''s eyes looked at his handsome face and asked. At this time, situ Yan also turned his head to look at her, the fundus is gentle and love. "If you don''t say it, I won''t ask, but the premise is that nothing happens to you and it won''t affect your life. Then I don''t mind what you want to do or how you want to do it. I will always be your support behind you." Situ Yan said very seriously. In fact, he didn''t make any noise today, but he did it in private. Since she didn''t find him at the beginning, it showed that she had her own reasons. Leng Mushan is very warm to his words. She thinks he doesn''t know. In fact, he may know better than her, just like youyou and Xiaopu. "Husband, actually, I don''t really want to tell you. I don''t know how to tell you. It''s not as simple as I imagined. I haven''t made it clear whether they are aiming at me or you, so I... "Leng Mushan continued in his arms. "The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. I can''t even think of who is behind all this. In fact, there are many doubtful points in this day, but there is no evidence. And I just received the information lengsha found that Li Cheng is dead. " Her thinking is clear, situ Yan in her tone to hear her a lot of worry. He didn''t want these things to be on her mind. He knew that on his way back, Lu Yan told him that the only person who could make it clear was killed on the same day. It was obvious that someone had begun to destroy the evidence. Chapter 499 "I know." Leng Mushan said so much that she got three words from him. She looked up at him and asked, "what do you know?" "Everything you say, including what you know and what you don''t know." Leng Mushan The man didn''t ask her because he had found out everything. "In fact, my people found Li Cheng one step ahead of yours, but it was too late. When they found Li Cheng, he was dead. The only reason why they are so fast is that Li Cheng is the key point in this matter. They are afraid that we will find Li Cheng. I won''t let him hurt you at all, whether it''s against you or against me. " Situ Yan said. "However, the cause of this incident is the cold group, so I can''t just sit by and ignore it." "Why didn''t you suppress media coverage?" Situ Yan asked. "Because I don''t want to scare the snake, I always feel that someone is staring at me all the time. No matter what I do, he seems to know." Leng said. "Well." Leng Mushan looks at him. Is he gone? Just one, huh? Situ Yan smiles and looks at the little woman in front of him. "You want to lead the snake out of the hole." Leng Mushan asked. "Well, my wife is not stupid." what? He said she was stupid? "You''re stupid." Er Situ Yan just reflected that he seemed to have said something wrong. Hold her, kiss a, said: "well, you are not stupid, I am stupid." Leng Mushan This man''s reaction speed is really not generally fast. However, such situ Yan is a little cute. She reached out and pinched his face, as if for the first time. But situ Yan didn''t expect that she would do it. He was stunned for one second, but he laughed the next second and enjoyed it. It happened that the housekeeper and a servant came in and saw this scene. It was just a fantasy. What did they just see? The young lady pinched the young master''s face with her hands. What''s more, the young master of her family actually laughed and didn''t get angry. She was totally spoiled. Mom, it''s just Although they all know that today''s young master and young lady are in love, it''s too... Sweet... It''s like they are in love, showing honey all the time. "Housekeeper, am I blinded?" Asked the maid. "Well, don''t come to the hall if you have nothing to do. Let''s go." Said the housekeeper. In fact, just now she subconsciously wanted to pinch his face, so she also did it. It was only after she finished pinching that she knew that she seemed to be pulling the beard of a tiger. She was stunned for a moment, but the next second she didn''t see any change in him. Instead, she laughed, and her heart was put down. In other words, she is the only one who dares to squeeze him like this, and she is the only one. However, I have to say that although the man is already 30 years old, his skin is still well maintained and full of collagen. She was a little jealous. It was meant to be business. Who knows? I don''t know where I want to go. But situ Yan also felt that she was no longer in the matter just now, and didn''t expect to let her move out with such a small move. It seems that it''s OK to pinch her a few more times. "Look at you later dare not say I am stupid, say once I pinch you once." Leng said. Situ Yan said with a spoiled face: "well, OK, but if I don''t say it, you can pinch it at any time. If you want to pinch it, I''m all yours. You can pinch it there." Leng Mushan He said so sweet words, some Leng. Chapter 500 Situ Yan looks at her stupidly, a little cute. He knew that he had missed a lot before, so he cherished the time now. In the face of such cold Mushan, situ Yan thinks that his concentration is almost zero at the moment. It''s better to think so much than act directly. And he is a member of the action group. Leng Mushan''s mouth was blocked before she spoke. Well He couldn''t taste her enough. Soon, they were in deep water ... from the living room to every part of the room In short, until she begged for mercy Situ Yan did not waver ¡­¡­ the second day. When she woke up in the morning, Leng Mushan opened her eyes, and her bones were crushed. Every scene of last night flashed in her mind, and her face turned red immediately. I can''t imagine how crazy they were last night. No, it should be said that situ Yan was crazy. He was just Forget it, she can''t think about it. She has to restrain him later. He''s OK, but she has something At the moment, she was the only one on the bed. She felt the temperature nearby and it was cold. It was estimated that he had got up very early. Situ Yan has a habit, no matter when, he will get up on time every morning, and then go running. This may have something to do with the habit he developed since childhood, plus he was born in the army. Leng Mushan lies in bed for a while, thinking about what situ Yan said last night. Originally, she was discussing the matter last night. Who knows that she was completely led astray, and it can be said that she was led astray for the first time. The consequence of leading astray is now In the end, she struggled. Although her whole body fell apart, she still had something to deal with. After washing, she simply put on a light make-up and went downstairs. In the living room, situ Yan is sitting on the sofa, holding the newspaper in both hands. This point, he should have gone to the army, right? When situ Yan heard the footsteps behind him, he put down his newspaper. He didn''t see Leng Mushan''s person, so he asked, "wake up?" Leng Mushan "How do you know it''s me?" Leng Mushan walked a few steps, stood in front of him and asked. Situ Yan looked up at her, then took her slender hand, gently pulled, she sat on his thigh. "Well, because your footstep is unique." Situ Yan said. Er Is this early morning''s dog food? In fact, it''s very easy for them who have been trained for a long time to distinguish a person''s footsteps. And he is really familiar with Leng Mushan''s footstep, and has long remembered it in his heart. Everyone has his own unique voice, and naturally has his own unique footstep. "Why haven''t you left today? I thought you were back in the army "Because, last night, a little woman said that she had no appetite to eat alone, so from today on, every meal will be accompanied by that little woman. I want to feed that little woman white and fat. Last night, I found that she was too thin." Situ Yan said very calmly. Leng Mushan''s face was red now, especially the last sentence. But he remembered what she said last night. She just said it casually, but he remembered it in his heart. Situ Yan himself knows that he is busy these days, so he goes out early in the morning and comes back late. She is the only one left at home these days. Although she goes out early and comes back late, every time she conflicts with his time, so she can''t eat together, and she is not at home in summer. After last night, he decided that no matter how busy he was, he would accompany her to have breakfast before going out, or have lunch or dinner together. "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s have breakfast." We can''t talk about this topic any more. Chapter 501 "Young master, young lady, you can have dinner." Cried the housekeeper. Leng Mushan took the lead and went to the restaurant. In the dining room, they sat face to face. Every day, the kitchen will match breakfast according to different nutrition, which is also Leng Mushan''s requirement. She will be more strict in nutrition matching. "Eat more." She is eating, suddenly situ Yan says. Then she had an extra egg on her plate. Er She looked up at him. Situ Yan gave her the eggs in his plate. "No rejection." Before she spoke, he said four more words. So before her words came out, she swallowed them back. Then she obediently lowered her head to eat, because his eyes were too hot at this time, and she didn''t know why. She couldn''t look him in the eyes now. It was terrible Situ Yan seldom sees her shy appearance, and doesn''t say much, but he looks at his wife and doesn''t break the law, so he looks at her all the time of breakfast. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, situ Yan was left Zhuyuan. Before leaving, he said to her: "no matter what happens next, she can do whatever she wants, regardless of him, but the premise of doing is to ensure her own safety." Not long after he left, Lao Zhai called. "Hello, Grandpa." "Girl, why didn''t you say something so serious happened yesterday?" Master situ said. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it." Leng Mushan knew that it would be like this once the old man knew it, but she didn''t want to involve anyone, especially the old house. She just wanted them to be safe and happy, and didn''t have to worry about these things. "But..." before he finished, Leng Mushan took the lead and said, "grandfather, do you believe me?" The old man: "of course he believes in her ability. Since she has said so, don''t join in the fun. "Of course grandpa believes you." How could he not believe her? No matter how good she is or how good she is, he absolutely didn''t believe that she would do such a thing. Money doesn''t matter to her family. How could this girl do such a thing for such a little money? No matter how well people outside publicize it, he didn''t believe it. He called just to see if he could help. "Well, Grandpa, you can stay at home. You and mom will be in trouble these summer." Leng said. "Well." After hanging up, the old man called his grandson again. Situ Yan looked at the mobile phone is his grandfather called, think about it, it seems that he is for yesterday''s thing. "Hello, Grandpa." "Smelly boy, what happened to your wife? Why didn''t you move?" Situ Yan The old man just didn''t see him do anything, so he made this call. After all, it was his wife''s company that had the accident. In fact, how could he not see the reason? But the situ family were never afraid of the shadow. Naturally, they were not afraid of other people''s tongue. But if they let their family be wronged, that would be the most wrong thing. Situ Yan also understood his grandfather''s meaning. His grandfather was always a short guard. He couldn''t see his family wronged. Moreover, he was his favorite granddaughter-in-law, let alone. "It''s not nice to say that even if the girl''s company really wants to lose money, our situ family doesn''t lack that money. In addition, someone on the Internet actually said that the girl cut corners in order to seek benefits. How could our situ family''s daughter-in-law do these things for such a little benefit? Is it difficult that our situ family has no money to give the girl? I''m afraid to scare them to death by saying it... "The old man said a lot "Well, grandfather is right." To tell you the truth, those who say his daughter-in-law is greedy for money may have their brains pinched by the door. How could his wife, situ Yan, do such a thing without a little money? Besides, people who know her character will not think so. No matter what she does, the most important thing is not to ask for return. "Even if the girl doesn''t want to help me with this matter, you have to watch it for me. Don''t let people hurt her, or you are the only one to ask." Finally the old man said. Situ Yan has already learned the degree of their old man''s maintenance of his wife. "I see, grandfather." Even if the old man doesn''t say it, he will do it. How can he give others the chance to hurt the person he loves most. ¡­¡­ Leng Mushan went back to the company after she told the old man. On the bus, she received calls from Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan, all asking about what happened yesterday. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Mo Sufei has recovered, and after the recovery, she is completely devoted to her work. In the past, she was a workaholic, but now she has to work thousands of times harder than before, and she is eager to stay in the company every day. Yan Qian and Yan Nan can only sacrifice their lives to accompany "Junzi". After all, their family is always with the young lady, but they are afraid that one day the young lady will not survive. They have also advised, but the response is silent, as time goes by, they no longer say, just accompany in silence. Even the Mo family couldn''t be persuaded. Only occasionally, the old man of Mo family would take advantage of the hunger strike to ask the young lady to leave the company and return to Mo family for dinner. Although this method is a little naive, it is quite useful every time. ¡­¡­ Leng. Today, Leng Mushan got through with Milan. If something happens here, it will naturally drive the stock market in Milan. Leng Feng also called in person, Leng Mushan roughly told him. "If you have anything to help, just say it." Leng Feng said. "Thank you, brother. I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let Leng''s accident happen. Grandma will trouble you. Don''t let her worry too much." In fact, Leng''s group has a foundation of several hundred years, and there is the whole Leng family behind it. It''s impossible to get there. In addition, she has the identity of situ''s daughter-in-law. So, this time, someone might give her a bad impression, but she has not found out who it is, and there is no such person in her mind who can fight against the whole Leng family and situ family. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, situ Yan''s people have been investigating, but they haven''t found it. It''s not that they haven''t found it, but they have found it. But there are always people who are faster than them and destroy the evidence. That''s the problem. "Boss, every time someone is faster than our people, there is no evidence at all." Lu Yan said. Luo ye and Yin Shaohui, Mo Shaohui and others are also in the matter, they all know with great emotion. "Do you think it''s the old man?" Yin asked a question. Chapter 502 "But our people have been staying near the presidential palace recently, and the people we arranged also said that the old guy hasn''t changed much recently." Luo ye said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s not the old man, who is it? Aside from that girl, there is not only a hundred year old Leng''s group, but also a whole Leng''s family. Leng''s family is a businessman. But in Milan, who doesn''t know that they are also relatives of the emperor, and her elder brother is a gangster. He is also a medical genius, but his medical skills generally don''t work. With the identity of situ family, this man will not come to die, will he? So the person behind can''t not know the identity of the girl, unless he has a purpose this time, and this matter may just be his downfall! " Mo Shaohui said. Not only do they have the same problem on their side, but also Leng Mushan. Lu Feng and Leng Sha are in Leng Mushan''s office. "President, this project has been completely shut down." Lu Feng said that once the project is completely shut down, it means that the project will not only lose money, but also be reversed from taking over. But these Leng Mushan didn''t care "Miss, all the evidence has been destroyed one step faster than us." Lengsha said. Leng Mushan turned her pen and listened to them. Lu Feng was also a little surprised. It seemed that someone had deliberately set a trap for Leng at the beginning. "Always one step ahead of us, as if they knew we were going. But it is deliberately not to leave any evidence for us. " ¡­¡­ Although Leng Shi had such an accident, many small companies that cooperated with them didn''t terminate their contracts immediately. After all, Leng Shi had a foundation for hundreds of years. How could they dare to take this risk. Far away in another country, in a luxury villa. "They''ve dealt with it. They won''t find a trace. However, this matter only affected their shares, and the rest did not have much impact. Those small companies did not dare to terminate the contract. " "Oh, how can it be so easy? After all, they are also a hundred year old family. Behind them is not only Leng family, but also situ family. Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s fun. " A murky voice full of stuff rang out. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, situ Yan went to see a man. "Why, willing to come back?" Situ Yan''s deep voice rang out. A figure sitting opposite him, the corner of his mouth slightly up, get the sound of subwoofer will ring, very charming. "It''s said that you have a big life. You fell off such a high cliff a year ago, but you didn''t die. You can still come back alive. The old man saw that you were still alive. Were you scared to death one or two? But then again, your wife is very interesting. It''s said that she came to you when she dreamt that you were in that ghost place. " The man said with a smile. "What do you know? It''s called "the heart has the soul!" Situ Yan said. It''s obvious to tell him what this single dog knows. Man: -- "Well, I''m not rare. I don''t know who it is. I treated people like that at the beginning, but now... Tut tut..." "Gong Yi Han!" The man hears Si Tu Yan to shout his full name suddenly, shut up immediately. "Well, I can''t do without it." "Your old man knows you''re back?" Situ Yan asked. When Gong Yihan heard this man, his eyes were cold, and then he said coldly: "do you know or don''t know, is it useful? He thought he could stop me? Oh, these years have made him feel comfortable for a long time. It''s time for me to come back and disgust them, father and son. Besides, what do you do if I don''t come back, right? " "But the old man wants your elder brother to succeed him." Situ Yan looked at him and said. "It depends on whether he has the ability to swallow it. I don''t want anything, and he doesn''t want it. " Situ Yan looked at him and didn''t say much. After all, it was his family business. "If you have anything to help, just say that Shaohui and they are all here." "Don''t worry, you are indispensable to this." Gong Yi Han is not polite to say. "By the way, I heard that your wife''s company had an accident yesterday?" Situ Yan was silent for a moment, and then said it with great emotion. "How dare someone break ground on Tai Sui''s head? It seems that the other party has a lot of influence. But this style is not suitable for the old man. No wonder you don''t doubt him "There are chess players in your old man''s family. Recently, your old man is quite comfortable, but your elder brother is not so comfortable. It''s estimated that he will already know you''re back." Situ Yan said. Gong Yihan doesn''t speak. He just sneers. Gong yeting hasn''t inquired about his whereabouts in recent years. He''s not stupid. How can he not know? What he has received in recent years is just that he has asked someone to provide him with his whereabouts, so that he doesn''t have to inquire about it. So in recent years, his eldest brother has always been away. He is a cynical playboy. But whether it''s cynicism or not is unclear. ¡­¡­ On the other side, there are guards and guns at the door of a villa. in the house. "Tingshao, hanshao returned to G country, but our people lost him after he got off the plane." "Lost? How did you lose it? How do you do it? " An angry voice rang out. "I''m sorry, tingshao. It''s the subordinates who are not good at doing things." "Forget it! Did you find out what the boy did when he came back suddenly? " "It''s said that I came back to celebrate the old man''s birthday. Next month will be the old man''s birthday." Gong yeting frowned and came back to celebrate the old man''s birthday? I haven''t come back for so many years. Is it a coincidence that I have come back this time? However, his people lost him after he got off the plane, which made him very uncomfortable, because it was the first time he lost Gong Yihan. Besides, in G country, he didn''t remember who Gong Yihan knew or had friendship with. He has always been a cynical Playboy abroad. He hasn''t been back for seven years, and he knows that there are no people from G country in his circle of friends abroad. Moreover, his circle of friends is almost the same as him. Later, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He was all his subordinates and told him every time. "Who does he know in G?" Asked Gong yeting. "Huitingshao, according to our investigation, hanshao didn''t know anyone in G. country, but what we investigated were all the people with identity around hanshao. As for the common people, we don''t know. Maybe hanshao just went to see them." Gong yeting has a gloomy face. No matter what the purpose of his return is, he must not be allowed to destroy his affairs. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being cruel. "Tell me to go down and find him as soon as possible and bring him back. Besides, the old man can hide it as long as he can. " Gong yeting said coldly. "Yes, I''ll go now." Until, after Gong yeting was left alone in the room, his eyes flashed fiercely. He had been waiting for so many years that he could only get this position one day. Gong Yihan was not qualified. Chapter 503 "If you come to see me, you must have dumped him. Are you not afraid that he will doubt you?" "After all these years, I''m not afraid of this moment. Besides, he has long believed in the information I provided him before." Situ Yan is still at ease about his work. It''s just an accident to know him. When he was assassinated by his elder brother, it happened that they saved him. At that time, they all knew that the old man had two sons, but they had never seen one. Who knew that the second son of the mysterious presidential palace was him? No wonder Gong Yiting tried so hard to kill him. He had heard a long time ago that the old man paid more attention to his second son, so he could protect him so well. However, the actual situation may only be known by the parties themselves. In the end, they don''t know what method he used. Gong Yiting stopped the assassination. Finally, he went to r country by himself and didn''t come back until today. He has been keeping it for a long time and it''s time to come back. As for ability, situ Yan doesn''t think he will compare with Gong yeting. On the contrary, he may have unexpected surprises. "If he knew that I was meeting you, he would not be alone, but the old man would be even more restless." Gong Yihan said. They are afraid of situ Yan, which can be said that they have never been at ease. If you know that he cooperates with him, you will probably vomit blood in anger, but Gong Yihan doesn''t care about the so-called family relationship, because it was destroyed seven years ago. "By the way, when can I meet your wife? I hear it''s a beauty. " Suddenly, Gong Yihan said. But the next second he received a touch of cold light, needless to say, also know that it is the opposite person. He just wanted to clarify that he had no idea about his brother''s wife, but the next second he heard situ Yan say, "sister-in-law, don''t be big or small, how can I say it''s bigger than you. Besides, are you sure you can see her? Don''t get sick at that time. Don''t come to me. " How can situ Yan not know his character? Although he is a playboy, they all know that he is not interested in women. It''s not like that. And it can''t be said that he''s not interested in women. Once a woman gets close to him, he will get sick, so those women don''t even have a chance to get close. As for the reason, nobody knows, Maybe it''s a heart attack. Gong Yihan pursed his mouth and said, "well, it''s OK to see from a distance." In fact, as long as you don''t get close to him or touch him, you won''t get sick. However, he did not even look at the woman. In his eyes, girls are transparent things. But as long as he is in the place, there must be no girls. In recent years, he has been eating a lot of bitterness for the palace to play, so sometimes he will not see a female animal around him if he avoids the eyelid of palace. ¡­¡­ After seeing Gong Yihan, situ Yan left without knowing that he had been here. When he left, a figure flashed into the room. "Master, the people over there have never stopped searching your whereabouts in the past few hours of your" disappearance. " Said the man in black. "Let the news out, according to the old rules." Gong Yihan outlines an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, master." Then the shadow disappeared. In fact, after situ Yan left, he didn''t go all the time, because he was curious about what he was going to do next, so that he was so careful that his elder brother believed that it was normal for him to disappear for three hours. Originally, the place where they met was a small bar, but it didn''t look good on the outside, but it was often a place with a unique insight. This guy chose this place. Ten minutes later, he saw a few strange men coming at the door. Trained people like this can tell at a glance whether he is an ordinary passer-by or has a purpose. However, they did not go in. Instead, they pretended to be standing in some obscure places at the door. Then, he saw Gong Yihan come out in a pink dress, with his collar half open and a woman in his arms. Situ Yan frowned. Isn''t this boy always using this move? Doesn''t he get sick a lot? At this meeting, he had to admire him. He just gave up. Then he said to drogon in front of him, "let''s go!" "Yes, chief." Today, he came out with only one of his cars, and he drove at the lowest point. Because his special car is too conspicuous. As soon as Gong Yihan came out, as usual, he put his arms around the woman in his arms and went to the entrance. He also teased the woman in his arms while walking, and then got into a car. At the door of the guard several people see palace easy cold ride away, look at each other, and then also left. Not long after they left, another man came out of the door. He was the same as Gong Yihan who had just left. No matter his height or hairstyle, his clothes were different. He was wearing pink, but this one was a pure white casual suit. "Master, all the people over there have withdrawn. They still think that the netherworld is you as before. " Said the man in black. Yes, although the man just now looks very similar to him, he is not him. In recent years, he has been using his stand in, only occasionally using himself, but this is in the case of necessity, but more often, his appearance is not him, but only three people know about it, one is himself and the one around him, and the other is the one who just left. The dark temple will take his identity to the place where he lives now. In fact, the place where he really lives is nearby. It''s just to prevent that person from suddenly attacking the door one day. Now it''s not time to uncover the mystery. He still wants to have a good time with him. Just now, he knew that situ Yan was still at the door. Seeing him like that, he certainly didn''t guess that it wasn''t him. That''s for sure. If he could see it so easily, how could he hide from that person? He had been seen through for a long time. "Go "Yes, master." Before leaving, they had cleaned up the place and left only what he wanted to know, because he knew that his good elder brother would send someone to search soon after he left, and whether he was really romantic and happy here. On the way back, situ Yan suddenly felt that what he had just seen was a little strange, but it was so strange that he couldn''t say it again. After a while, his mobile phone rang, and when he saw the caller''s name, his doubts had been forgotten. Chapter 504 Face immediately showed a smile, smile can be said to be very natural, but also very gentle. Luo Gang peeked at the inside rearview mirror of the car, only sighed a little, because there are only two people in the world who can make the head of their family smile like this. One of them is the young lady, but it seems that it is not. The other one is the most important one, the lady. It is obvious. Leng Mushan had just finished the meeting and was ready to go home. She suddenly thought that she was in a meeting this afternoon, so he sent her a text message in the middle of the meeting, but she didn''t return. She planned to see her after the meeting. Situ Yan told her that he would go back to dinner tonight. "Hello, husband, where are you now?" "Yes, I just went out to do something, and now I''m ready to go back." "I was in a meeting just now, so I didn''t return your message." Leng Mushan said while waiting for the elevator, just the elevator came. Situ Yan''s ears heard the sound of the elevator and asked, "are you still in the company?" "Well." "Wait ten minutes." Leng Mushan Isn''t he out on business? Is it near her company? Ten minutes As soon as Luo Gang heard this, he understood the meaning of the head of his family and immediately changed his way. Fortunately, it''s not far from his wife''s company. "You work in the neighborhood?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, just wait." "Oh." After I hung up. Leng Mushan looked at lengsha and quiet beside her and said, "you two..." Leng Mushan did not finish, quietly looked at her, said with a smile: "Miss, we understand." Lengsha didn''t say anything, but she nodded in coordination. Leng Mushan Er... Ok After all, they have been following her for so long, and they will know it in front of her. However, they still have to accompany her downstairs. It''s impossible for the young lady to wait here by herself. Ten minutes later, a Volkswagen stopped at Leng''s gate. Er, Leng Mushan hasn''t responded yet. She just frowned because the car stopped right in front of her. Leng Sha and Jing Jing are also on guard. They immediately stand in front of Leng Mushan. Until the door opened, a familiar figure came down, and the three of them were stunned. Quiet and lengsha: Er, how can it be my uncle? This car is too... Out of line, isn''t it? They thought they were here to make trouble. Leng Mushan: what does this man want? So low key today? But the three of them didn''t know that it was just a coincidence that they thought too much and he didn''t want to do anything. Finally, Luo Gang was abandoned because the head of his family chose to go back in their wife''s car. Leng Mushan did not expect that after the man got out of the car, she hugged her and said with a smile, "wife, take your car back." Leng Mushan Finally, lengsha quickly drove the car over. But situ Yan then says to Luo Gang: "remember to return the car!" Luo Gang Yes, he borrowed these two cars, because when the chief told him to find an ordinary car, he still had many requirements, not too attractive, not too new, and not to borrow from acquaintances So he gave up the idea of buying one, and he gave up going to the army to find one at random, and then he borrowed it from a passer-by for an afternoon Leng Mushan''s car. "What did you do today? That car? " Leng Mushan asked while holding his hand and looking at him. Because she knows that situ Yan has his own special car. His special car has been transformed, and his special car never passes through the hands of other strangers. It''s all by Xu Hai or Luo Gang, and it''s all by the hands of people he trusts. And every time he travels, someone will check the car, mainly for protection. So no matter where he goes, he will only take that car. I didn''t take it this time. Instead, I took such a low-key and popular car. I certainly didn''t want others to see his trace. She asked only because she was curious. If he didn''t say, she wouldn''t force her, because she was just curious. It doesn''t matter whether she knew or not. "Want to know?" Situ Yan suddenly put on a smile, Leng Mushan looked at him, always feel strange, and then looked at him, said he wanted to know, who knows his next sentence is: "if you want to know, then kiss me, I''ll tell you." Er Leng Mushan felt that she had been fooled or molested. The point is that situ Yan can actually say this sentence. These days, she has really opened her eyes to him. Since he came back, the whole high Leng Renshi has collapsed. You can''t help but say something. But the collapse of Renshi is just presented in front of Leng Mushan. Quiet and lengsha can only listen, and then be a transparent person, a serious driver, a serious sitting in a daze. It''s because they can''t imagine that the top official of G country, who has always been cold and serious in front of outsiders, is just like this at the moment. It''s no different from ordinary people. But it''s just because of his previous personality and personality. It seems that there are many things that look like, in fact, they are not what you see. They are just superficial things. Leng Mushan didn''t forget that there were still two living people sitting in front of her. Although she got along well with them at ordinary times, and they were all so familiar with each other, it was because she was familiar with each other and worked together every day, so she was thin skinned and not thick skinned. Especially in the face of such things, she really couldn''t be as natural as situ Yan. "Well, I don''t really want to know. I just asked curiously." Leng Mushan said, avoiding his eyes. And quiet, they did not expect that their young lady actually refused my uncle, er This But do you think that''s the end? Then you think too much and underestimate their uncle''s spirit of never giving up. So Situ Yan didn''t feel much about her refusal, as if he knew she would say so, so he said calmly: "it''s OK, you don''t kiss, I kiss, the same truth." Leng Mushan Quiet and lengsha: it seems that the trend of the plot is a little The next second, Leng Mushan didn''t react and her lips were blocked. Until she forgot to breathe, situ Yan let go. And asked, "why don''t you breathe? Well Leng Mushan still has the strength and the face to answer his questions. This man really doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. At the beginning, she thought that if she refused, he would try every means to let her take the initiative. Who knows, he''s good, and vice versa When Leng Mushan calms down, she stares at him. Situ Yan purses his mouth. He''s a little innocent, but he doesn''t have too much expression. His only expression is the love on her face. Leng Mushan is just... He''s innocent! Just now, it''s not for him to take advantage. She really found that he was getting older and older! Chapter 505 "I went to see an old friend today. I had a chance to show you to him." Situ Yan said. old buck? It seems that the identity of his old friend is a little special. Leng Mushan didn''t ask who it was, because she was not the kind of woman who inquired deeply. After situ Yan finished, she did not speak. Situ Yan looked at her and asked, "who are you asking?" Leng Mushan looked up slightly, looked into his eyes and said, "do you remember what I said that day?" Situ Yan recalled that when she came back to G country that day, she said to him: "since we have chosen, no matter what happens in the future, we should unconditionally believe each other." What she said, she has done it completely now. Not asking is not to say that she doesn''t want to know, but because she believes, she doesn''t ask. Situ Yan looks at her. How can he not love Leng Mushan like this? In fact, no matter now or before, he knows that the only thing he has ever touched is the woman in front of him. For Qin Wanyu, he didn''t really love her. From the beginning to the end, he only loved Leng Mushan. Just because of many reasons, he missed a lot. ¡­¡­ Back in Zhuyuan, after dinner, they sat in the back garden. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ******** A week passed in the blink of an eye. "Miss, the northwest project has been settled. The police have found the evidence. All the evidence points to Li Cheng." He said quietly. In fact, it is very strange, but there is no breakthrough. Leng Mushan listened to the quiet words. Although she was very calm, the matter was over, but her heart was uneasy. I always feel that something will happen again. "By the way, be quiet. I''ll tell you in the afternoon. From today on, no matter which project or cooperation, you should find out and make a decision. In addition, from today on, everything will pass through my hand or yours." Leng said. Quiet also understand that this is to let people not exploit the loopholes. It''s also to avoid similar things later. "Yes, miss." "In addition, let Lufeng rearrange the northwest project plan and give me another one." "Yes, miss." Then the silence went down. All afternoon, Leng Mushan saw that the time was almost up. After making a phone call, she got up and left the office. She''s going back to her old house this afternoon. Lengsha is waiting downstairs. Quiet has accompanied her downstairs, until she left the car, she turned to re-enter the building, returned to the company. In the car. Lengsha glanced at Leng Mushan in the inside rearview mirror and said, "Miss, just now the young master called and said that Miss Liangzi is coming to g. country again." Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment. Did she quarrel again? "It can''t be another fight, can it?" Leng Mushan asked. Lengsha: "I think: Miss, why can''t you hope something good? After all, the young master is your brother "Well, no, it''s Miss Liangzi who said that she missed you and Miss Xia Xia and wanted to stay here for a while, but the young master just had something to do at this time and couldn''t help himself. You were busy just now, so the young master called me here. " Lengsha explained. Leng Mushan listened to Leng Sha''s words. It turned out that she was wrong. Well, she thought they were fighting again. Liangzi came to G country again when he was angry. It''s not a fight, because she doesn''t want to be a peacemaker anymore. "I see. Follow up. I''ll pick her up then." Leng said. "Yes, miss. Miss Liangzi''s plane is tomorrow morning. It should arrive at country g in the afternoon." ¡­¡­ In situ''s old house. Summer has been able to stand up, just walk because some stiff, not used to, so walk a little slow. In the past few weeks, she has been staying in the old house in the summer. There are so many people with her. Her face is full of smiles every day, and only situ Yan has been with her. Leng Mushan has been busy for more than a week because of the northwest project. Every time she comes to the old house, she has had a rest. So the only thing I want to see in summer is mom. "Great grandfather, when will Mommy come?" Summer asked. Because he told Xia Xia this morning that Leng Mushan would come here today. It''s afternoon now, and it''s estimated that it''s coming soon. As soon as she finished asking, Leng Mushan''s voice rang out behind her. "Summer, Mommy is here." As soon as she heard this, she turned around and saw her mother standing behind her. She was surprised and surprised. She just didn''t find her mother standing behind her. "Mommy." She trotted over. Leng Mushan looked at her and was a little scared. Isn''t this girl afraid of wrestling? She''s not afraid. She''s afraid of it. Although she can stand up and walk now, she hasn''t recovered completely. She''s not sharp. "Slow down." Leng Mushan came back to her quickly, reducing her steps to prevent her from wrestling. "I miss you so much." Summer said in her arms. "Mommy miss you too. I''m sorry. Recently, Mommy is a little busy and has no time to accompany you." Leng Mushan said with some guilt. "Mummy, you don''t have to feel guilty. There are many people in my grandfather''s family who play with me in summer. Besides, brother Xiaopo, brother youyou and Xiaobai are all playing with me." Summer said cleverly. Leng Mushan kisses her little face. She really loves her, not only because she is sensible. When master situ saw her coming, he also had a smile on his face, especially when he saw their mother and daughter together. "Grandfather." Leng Mushan shouts to master situ. "Well, just come and sit in. It''s getting late. Your mother knows you''re back today. She has to cook in the kitchen early in the morning. " Said master situ. Leng Mushan Leng Mushan followed them back to the hall from the garden. Zou manhe just came to the door and saw them. "Dad, summer, you come back, the girl also came back, all come in." Cried Zou manhe. "Ma." "Ah." In the living room, Leng Mushan didn''t see situ Zhenguo. "Mom, isn''t dad home?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, there''s something wrong with your father in the city, so he went back to deal with it. He should be back later." Zou manhe said. "Oh, oh." Later, Zou manhe went into the kitchen to help, and she was driven out by Zou manhe, because she was not suitable to stay in the kitchen, and there was nothing wrong with her. So she was in the hall, chatting with the old man. Summer is playing with Xiaobai. Xiaobai seems to like to finish with summer, and summer likes Xiaobai very much. "Girl, how are things going?" Asked situ Xiaotian. "Well, it has been confirmed that this matter has nothing to do with Leng, so we are OK, but now the client has left, and the police have collected evidence, so the case is closed." Leng said. "Well, good. It''s OK, but be more careful after that. " There is something in master situ''s words. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, she understood it, and she did it in the same way. As for what would happen next, she didn''t predict it, but she had a vague feeling. "Well, I know, Grandpa." ¡­¡­ "By the way, grandfather, I want to discuss with you about youyou and Xiaopo. I want to send them to school." Leng said. "And in what capacity are you going to let them in?" Asked master situ. "Leng, I''ve asked people to buy their ID cards, because they don''t have a household registration at all, so they have to have a surname." As soon as she finished, the old man said, "my surname is situ. I like those two children, situ you and situ PU. Just let them be the adopted sons of the situ family. They can be on an equal footing with ah Yan and ah Hao. " What''s more, wordlessness is completely non-negotiable. It''s just a statement for you to listen to and let you know. Chapter 506 In the end, Leng Mushan didn''t argue with the old man, so youyou and Xiaopo became the adopted sons of the situ family. In the evening, youyou and Xiaopo are called to the dinner table to eat together. In the afternoon, they know that they have become the adopted sons of situ family. "From today on, youyou and Xiaopo are the children of our situ family." The old man looked at everyone and said. In addition to situ Yan two brothers and situ Zhenguo three face injury is not too much expression, other people are happy. What situ Yan and situ Hao didn''t expect was that they were called back for dinner today to announce it, and there were two more brothers for no reason. Situ Hao was a little confused at first, but then thought it over, but situ Yan was a little upset. Originally he had a little opinion on them, but now he has become his brother in name, and he can see each other every day, It''s really He took a deep look at his wife. He pursed his mouth. He had to find a way to separate them. At this time, Zou manhe said: "Dad, are you serious? Don''t I have two more sons? That''s great. The key is that the child is still so good-looking, which is in line with our family''s appearance After listening, Leng Mushan said: "I''m not sure." "Are you right, husband?" Zou manhe turns his head to look at his husband and asks happily. Situ Zhenguo is a well-known favorite wife. He replied positively, "my wife is right." Zou manhe turned his head happily, looked at youyou and Xiaopo with a kind and gentle face, and said: "children, in the future, you will call my mother, his father, and grandfather. This is your elder brother situ Yan, this is your second brother situ Hao, and you have to call her elder sister-in-law." Zou manhe introduced them one by one. Er Youyou and Xiaopu understood, and they all cried out, but Leng Mushan didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Zou manhe didn''t call Leng Mushan after he saw them calling them. Youyou said, "Mom, we are not used to it. Can we not call sister Mushan and sister-in-law?" Er Zou manhe didn''t expect that the two children would ask. In fact, Leng Mushan doesn''t have much to do with her. Before Zou manhe spoke, the old man said, "it doesn''t matter, son. You can shout whatever you want, as long as the girl Mu Shan doesn''t mind." Youyou and Xiaopu take a look at Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan smiles and says, "I don''t mind." As soon as she finished, situ Yan''s face darkened around her, and other people didn''t notice. But situ Hao, who was opposite him, saw clearly. He looked at the two people who had just become his younger brother, and was praying for them. And the happiest is summer, because she has two more uncles. Youyou and Xiaopu see that she has no problem, and the smile on her face immediately appears. In the end, Zou manhe didn''t say anything, because he really didn''t need to care about it. "All right, get ready to eat." The old man spoke. In the whole process, Leng Mushan didn''t find anything wrong with situ Yan, because situ Yan could take it away. Only situ Hao, who sat opposite him, could feel it, and Leng didn''t look at him much, so she didn''t see the expression on his face. During the meal, she also took care of summer, so Chapter 507 After dinner. Situ Yan takes the initiative to let them go to school. Leng Mushan looks at him in surprise. "Husband, why do you want to go with me? Today I mentioned it to my grandfather Leng said. And she this words completely is to dispel just Si Tu Yan in the mind of that not comfortable. "Well, because we''re husband and wife, we have a heart." Situ Yan said to her with a spoiled face. Totally ignoring that there are other elders in front of him, Leng Mushan is a little helpless. Why did she ask this question just now? It''s really! Situ Hao sat and watched quietly. He said in his heart: tut tut Tut, his elder brother is now a man whose heart is as strong as stone. As long as his sister-in-law is alone, she can stir up his emotions with one action, one look and one sentence. In the past, he was a famous man whose heart is as strong as stone. At the same time, he also envies them. In an instant, he fell into meditation. Now his relationship with mosufei has been in a state of cold war, and it has been several months, and she has no intention of ignoring him. "If you both have this idea, it''s up to you both to solve the problem." Said the old man. "I see, grandfather." Situ Yan rarely agreed so readily for the first time. After nine o''clock, situ Hao left the old house. He seldom lived in the old house, especially recently, because of the affair of Mo Sufei. In fact, the situ family is very concerned about it. But situ Yan and Leng Mushan stayed. Before situ Hao left, Leng Mushan talked to him again. "How''s it going, lately? Feifei, she Leng Mushan asked. The heavy and low expression on situ Hao''s face had already answered her. Leng Mushan knew that as long as Mo Sufei''s character had been hurt once, it was hard for her to open her heart again. In fact, it has buried a deep wound in her heart. She can come out because she buried the wound in her heart and did not release it. But if you want to really come out, she is not sure when to wait. "If, Feifei has been like this all the time, you still have to wait?" Leng Mushan asked. In fact, this question is not only what she wants to ask, but also what he has been afraid to face. Situ Hao seriously thought about the question she just asked. But he never wanted to give up this problem, never, there is only his persistence will continue to hurt her, if there is, he should not give up, but his heart never really want to give up her, never had this idea. "I never thought about giving her up!" He said in a firm tone. Leng Mushan could hear his feelings of Feifei from his tone. It''s just that they are staggered. When Feifei loves deeply, he doesn''t notice it, but now it''s already ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Another week has passed. "Tingshao, Han Shao has been in the bar recently." Gong yeting frowned and asked, "all the time?" "Yes." Recently, he received some news, which made him have to doubt and guard against. So he has been arranging people to follow him these days, but the daily reports are the same, without any clues. It''s the same as the information received in r country before. Did someone give him false information? On the other hand, Gong Yihan also knows why Gong yeting stares at him these days. "Master, someone leaked your information." Gong Yihan sits on the sofa, his eyes are low, and his eyes are cold. Chapter 508 "We''ve solved the problem." The man in black continued. Gong Yihan didn''t expect that someone would betray him, and what he hates most is such a person, so the only way to betray him is death! "Besides, after today, people over there should no longer have any doubts." But only Gong Yihan knows that this incident not only gives him a piece of advice, but also plants a seed of doubt in Gong yeting''s heart. I don''t know if he will completely remove his doubts. "From today on, I don''t want anyone else to know my business except you, otherwise you will go to Fengtang to get the punishment yourself." Gong Yihan said. "Yes, master." Fengtang is a black non white organization founded by Gong Yihan seven years ago in r country, because you say that he is a gangster, but you don''t have enough strong evidence to prove that what he did is cruel and cold-blooded, but you say that he is a white one, but what they did is the same as the underworld. Therefore, some people finally judge them on the black non white line, But their reputation has affected the whole black and white. The founder behind the scenes of Fengtang has not yet known who it is. Even the people in Fengtang do not know the existence of Gong Yihan except a few of them. "Also, let Gu Yan and fan Fei come back secretly." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ Leng. In the president''s office. "Quiet, why can''t I contact muzhou these days?" Leng Mushan looks puzzled and asks quietly. In the past, as long as she made that phone call, she could find him, but these days, no one answered her calls. Recently, she is too busy, so she doesn''t pay much attention. She just stops these days, but she finds it useless to contact. And the strangest thing is that she asked Lengfeng, who said he didn''t know about it. And then did not say anything, it is obvious again perfunctory her. And to her surprise, big brother would agree to Liangzi coming to G country alone. Last week, she had received Liangzi, she had already lived in Zhuyuan, and she came back in summer, so they had a companion. And after today, she can''t contact Lengfeng, and can''t find Fengyun. She hasn''t told Liangzi about it, and before going out today, she pretended to ask Liangzi about her brother. Liangzi said that Lengfeng called her two days ago and said that he had something to do these days and might not be able to answer her phone. Leng Mushan always feels that her elder brother has arranged it in advance. At present, there may be only one person who can help her, because before she makes it clear, going back may arouse grandma''s suspicion. Elder brother obviously doesn''t let any of them know about it. Milan. "Your Highness, are you not going to answer Miss Mu Shan''s call?" The guard asked. Kern looked at Leng Mushan''s call and was silent for a moment. Finally, he answered it. "Hi, miss Mushan, how did you remember to call me?" "Did I disturb you, Kern?" Leng Mushan asked, because she knew that he was inheriting his father''s position and had a lot to do. "Nothing. How are you doing?" Kern asked, in fact, since she returned to G country for more than a year, he knew her whereabouts. He knew nothing that didn''t happen, but he didn''t think that she would never come back to Milan when she started to go back to G country again, and he also knew how much she loved that person in her heart. During her most painful period, he wanted to accompany her very much, But see her appearance, he at that moment, in the bottom of his heart slowly put down that love, because he knows, no matter what he does, in fact, this girl''s heart will not be here with him. Until he received that situ Yan was still alive, he was happy and depressed, happy that his good friend was still alive, depressed that he had no chance. Even if there is no chance between them, but he will keep this love, keep it. "Kern, actually I''m looking for you to ask you something." Leng said. "Well, you ask." The bodyguard soup beside him has not seen their highness show such a gentle tone for a long time, and the smile on his face is not so obvious. "Have you seen my elder brother recently? I can''t get in touch with Mu Zhou. " Leng Mushan asked. "All of a sudden, I couldn''t get in touch with him. I called Leng''s home, and the housekeeper also said that he hadn''t been back for more than a week. It''s normal for my elder brother to be away for a week. The housekeeper and grandma are used to it, so I didn''t ask much, but I couldn''t even get in touch with Fengyun. In addition, my elder brother sent Liangzi to G country for no reason, I''m worried, too. " She continued. Kern is listening on the other side. He knows that the girl is looking for him because of Leng Feng. However, at present, he can''t let her know. Moreover, he has promised Leng Feng to send Liangzi to G country instead of staying in Milan because he wants her to divert her attention. As for Mrs. Chris, it won''t be anything if he is there, and his grandmother is with Mrs. Chris recently, Her attention will not turn to Lengfeng. "So you want to ask this. In fact, your elder brother has mentioned this to me. You know, you are in charge of the operation of the whole Leng''s group, while your elder brother is in charge of the whole underworld organization. He is going to reorganize recently, so they may not appear these days. People in the whole organization can''t contact the outside world. But don''t worry, I am here, Your elder brother will be fine, so will muzhou. " Said Kern. Leng Mushan knew that the Leng family was not only involved in business. From the beginning, her elder brother asked her to take over the Leng group. She didn''t care about the rest. At that time, she didn''t say anything. After all, she was just a woman, and she wasn''t very interested in those things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Leng Mushan is dubious. However, she believes that Kern can do what he says. She will be relieved if he is there. After I hung up. Kern immediately made another call. "How''s it going?" His tone was a little heavy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ G. Guo, Leng Mushan''s doubts have decreased since she called Kern. In the bamboo garden. Liangzi is in the yard with summer. He has almost recovered in summer. Now he can walk completely. Liangzi is very happy. "Summer baby, shall we go out and have lunch with your mommy first?" Liangzi suddenly asked, because she felt a little bored, it''s time to take summer out for a walk. Summer can go out, but happy, she came back, basic rarely go out, because inconvenient, and although they have taken her out several times, but finally they busy, never go out. And the point is that he hasn''t been to Mommy''s company. Chapter 509 "Yeah, yeah, I haven''t even been to Mommy''s company." Summer happily agreed. Then, after changing their clothes, they said hello to the housekeeper and went out with summer. "Miss Liangzi, let the driver see you off." Said the housekeeper. "OK, thank you, housekeeper. We won''t be back for lunch." "Well, good." The housekeeper didn''t ask much. After all, Miss Liangzi was also the sister-in-law of the young lady, and she was a frequent visitor to their bamboo garden. She was with her almost all this time. Besides, let her accompany the young lady to go out for a walk or not, little has no chance to go out, young master and young lady are busy. On the bus, the driver asked, "Miss Liangzi, where are you and Miss Xiao going?" "To Leng''s group." Liangzi said. The driver heard that they were looking for the young lady. "All right." ¡­¡­ "Sister Liangzi, shall we call mummy first?" Summer asked, usually she still called her sister Liangzi, rarely called her little aunt, and Liangzi thought that calling her little aunt in summer was a little old, she was a little disgusted, so she had better let her continue to call her sister, generation, they don''t pay attention to so much. "No, we''ll give her a surprise." Liangzi said. After listening to the summer did not say anything, obediently nodded. "Good." Leng is still in a meeting. Half an hour later, summer and Liangzi arrived on the first floor of lengshi group building. When the security guard on the first floor saw them, they were stopped. Even if they didn''t stop them, they couldn''t get on because there was no door card. "We''re here for your president." Liangzi said to the security guard. Without any expression, the security guard said, "excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment? If not, then I can''t put you up. " The security guard took a look at them. The child is very lovely and beautiful. The girl is also beautiful, fresh and refined. I didn''t expect that the child is so young and old. He is in his thirties and hasn''t married yet. Now the post-90s are really Appointment? Liangzi looks down at the summer around her. Summer also looks at her. Liangzi is embarrassed. She knew that she had just called sister Mushan. She has never been here. Who knows that the security system here is so advanced and strict. "Well, can''t we make some accommodation? Big brother security? We just want to surprise your president. " Liangzi prayed. Er... Usually, it''s very rare for someone to come to their president. Generally, they come to work. But this time, they bring a child with them. However, after observing the child again, he always feels familiar, but he just can''t remember. After all, summer has never appeared. In the eyes of the public, naturally, few people know her, let alone Liangzi. "Mm-hmm, yes, uncle security, sister Liangzi and I just want to surprise my mom." Summer cute Da clever looking at the security said. The customer service staff at the front desk saw that they were standing there all the time, and finally came over. They heard this sentence. What did the little girl say just now? Who are you calling Mommy? Uncle security are a little confused, looking at her and asked: "children, who do you say is your mother?" Summer innocent blinked his eyes, said: "my mother''s name is Leng Mushan." what? The security guard and the little sister of customer service who just came by were frightened by her words. The name really belonged to the president, but when did the president have such a big child? Although they all knew that the president was married, they didn''t know when Leng Mushan got married, and they didn''t even know who her husband was. They were low-level people. It''s not a fraud, is it? When did the president have such a big child? I can see that the lovely little girl is seven or eight years old. The president has not been eight years ago no "Children, you can''t talk nonsense. Although our president is married, he is not as big as you." The customer service staff came over and said. Liangzi and summer are How can they explain this logic? "This elder sister, my mommy is really your president. Why don''t you make a phone call?" Summer said, and although her tone with a childish voice, but inexplicably give a sense of oppression, don''t look at her small appearance. Because summer doesn''t like people to suspect that she''s not mommy''s child. Er... The customer service lady was a little confused by her tone. "Our president is still in a meeting." "Call aunt quiet or aunt lengsha." Summer said, because she and Liangzi have no quiet and lengsha phone, so Now, Miss customer service is really a little confused, because she actually knows the two celebrities around the president. It seems that Finally, she went to make a phone call. After all, it''s better to confirm. Quiet in the conference room, received a call from the front desk, she went out for a while. "Hello, antezhu. There are two people in the hall, a little girl and a girl. She said that she is the child of the president and wants to see the president. Look..." said the customer service lady. Quiet after listening, Leng Leng, little girl? Miss''s child? Can''t it be a little girl? But this time, little miss and miss Liangzi should be at home, shouldn''t they? Why are you here? And no one told her. "I''ll come down later. Don''t let them go." He said quietly. "All right, Antoine." Hang up the phone, quiet next second, then made a call back to Zhuyuan. "Hello, housekeeper, is the young lady at home?" "Oh, quiet, miss. Miss and miss Liangzi went out half an hour ago." Said the housekeeper. Quiet already knows. It seems that they are really downstairs. "OK, I see. Thank you, housekeeper." After entering quietly, she whispered in Leng Mushan''s ear and went out. And they did not ask much, and continued. Downstairs. Three minutes later, it was quiet and came to them. Summer saw her at a glance. "Quiet, auntie. We''re here." Summer beckons her little hand. Quietly and quickly stepping on high-heeled shoes, he came to them and asked, "Little Miss, Miss Liangzi, why are you here? Why didn''t you say that before? " The quiet and respectful words made the security guard and the customer service lady on one side silly. This is really their president''s child, and the girl next to them seems to have a big identity. After all, the people who can make antezhu shout like this are not small and miserable. They just stopped them. Will they "Quiet sister, I stay at home with summer is too boring, so I want to take her out for a walk, by the way to find sister Mushan for lunch, to give her a surprise, but we didn''t expect, how strict here, so we have to let you down." Liangzi said. "Sorry, we don''t know..." the security guard and the customer service lady said to them at the same time, but they were interrupted by summer before they finished. "Quiet aunt, uncle and sister, they are very dedicated." Summer said playfully, and then did not forget to smile at them. Er, the security guard and the customer service lady are a little stunned. Is this little lady talking for them? They are beautiful and lovely in summer, which will make them more like it, because they are afraid of being scolded or made difficult. After all, some rich people have a proud heart, so They found that the education of the president''s family was really good. Chapter 510 Quiet and cool son actually understand the meaning of summer, but did not think of this child to think so comprehensive, also right, also do not see whose children. "Uncle, sister, quiet aunt came, you don''t have to accompany us here, just thank you for calling quiet aunt for us, because Liangzi and I don''t have Auntie Ann''s phone." Summer sweet said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, Auntie Ann knows that they are very dedicated, otherwise they would not work in Leng." Quiet said, it''s true that everyone in Leng''s staff, from cleaners to bottom employees, comes in through strict assessment. Leng never casually uses one person, no matter what kind of job he is. Then, quiet led summer and Liangzi up. Soon after that, the whole building knew that the president''s child was coming. Everyone wanted to see what he looked like. The key was that the president himself was good-looking, and the child''s gene would not be worse. In addition, the child''s father''s gene would be even worse. But they had never seen the real face of the president''s husband so far, so Everyone envies the people who work in the president''s office, because they can see the little girl''s face. "Little Miss, Miss Liangzi, you wait here now. The meeting will be over in about half an hour." Quiet took them directly to Leng Mushan''s office. Liangzi is here for the first time. Wow, it''s so big, and the furnishings and style inside are very similar to Leng Mushan''s character. "All right." "Then I''ll go out first. You can visit as you like." Quiet and then went out. Although this is an important place and there are many important documents, there is nothing to be on guard against for Miss Xiao and miss Liangzi. She can rest assured. After going out, she also said hello to the people outside. If they want anything, they will send it in immediately. In half an hour. Leng Mushan''s meeting is over. "What about them?" Leng Mushan asked as she walked. "In the office." Quiet at the side replied. In a short time, summer heard footsteps at the door. Then the door was opened and Leng Mushan and Jing Jing came in. "Mommy." Summer trots over to hold her. Liangzi also looked at her and said, "sister Mushan." When Leng Mushan saw her, the love on her face immediately appeared. On the sofa. Leng Mushan asked, "why don''t you come out in advance?" "Mommy, we want to surprise you." Summer said. "Sister Mushan, I''ve been in Zhuyuan for a long time in summer, so I want to take her out for a walk. I''m not familiar with it, so we came here at last." Liangzi said. In fact, the bamboo garden was not only for them, but also for youyou and Xiaopo, which was quite lively. But since they were thrown to school by situ Yan, they have no time to accompany them, and they can only go home once a month. Leng Mushan looked at them, and when they came out, there was only white fox left at home? I think that guy will be bored to death. Although usually no one talks to it, but at least someone plays with it. And she also knows that recently she is really too busy to take them out, although Liangzi has been here for a while. But she is really not familiar with here, and still with summer, I am not very convenient. "Well, I''ll take you to dinner later." Leng said. "Yes, yes, yes." Liangzi nodded. Then Leng Mushan took them to a place called "yuanlou". This building has been built for nearly a year, and it has already become popular in the whole imperial city. You can find a lot of places to eat like this in the Imperial City, but it only took more than a year, which is more than the century old shop here. Moreover, it is praised constantly, and the seats are full every day. If you want to eat in his home, you have to fix the location one month in advance, If you go that day, you can''t make it. As for who is the boss of the kite building, no one knows. Its main feature is that the nutritionist can make a nutritious meal for the guests according to their own taste. Moreover, the dishes and taste are very suitable for everyone''s taste. It also captures the characteristics of this society. Many people are actually very busy and have no time to pay so much attention to what they usually eat, Naturally, you won''t go to match yourself with any nutritious meals. What''s more, it''s not delicious. Besides vegetarianism, it''s vegetarianism. It''s easy to get tired of eating. And the outside is basically big fish and meat, although it also has nutrition, but it is not aimed at themselves, and it is possible to eat too much and get angry. But the dishes of yuanlou are different every day, and they are not tired of eating, and they are suitable for their own nutrition. So many people want to continue to eat for a second time after eating once. Moreover, the consumption here is medium level. In Yucheng, almost everyone has the ability to eat here. The price is very common and popular. What''s more, it doesn''t have its own popularity, At first, a lot of people will discuss that if they get angry, they will start to raise the price. But after more than a year, the price has not changed, which is acceptable to the public. In addition to the price, the scene inside is also very tall, affordable, inviting people to dinner without losing face. In addition to the box, every table is separated by glass, so as to prevent the needs of some customers. As soon as they came, they went to the top floor box. There are three floors, and the consumption of each floor is different. On the third floor, there are only three private rooms, and the highest consumption is on the third floor. In fact, there is one. Since they started, no one has ordered it, because it is not a private room that ordinary people can order. Some people see them enter room 999 and wonder who it is. This room 999 never receives any guests. For Liangzi, she doesn''t know anything, and naturally she won''t ask much. But on the other side of the private room, there were several big men sitting. At this time, a man pushed the door and came in. After he sat down, he said, "just now I saw several women enter the 999 room opposite us. Doesn''t that mean that room doesn''t receive guests?" At this time, another man also said: "everyone knows the kite building. That room is not open to the public. How can anyone get in? What''s more, we just wanted that room, but the manager refused without thinking about it, and it''s no use putting out the name of our head. " Er That''s right. The people in this private room are situ Yan and several of them. Today, they came out to take care of Gong Yihan. Although after a few weeks, the problem of who let him go has not been solved. Chapter 511 Yin Yu touched his chin and said, "but what''s curious is that the talent behind the kite building is the most curious. A year ago, it suddenly rose up, and people are so mysterious. And this kite building is just this one. You say that he''s trying to make money, but it''s unreasonable. If you change to other people, you may not know how many branches have opened, but he''s indifferent. " Gong Yihan casually put in a sentence: "maybe his brain is not normal, he doesn''t earn money!" Er... What the hell! Gong Yihan is still the same character, they are used to it. "Don''t you wonder who owns this shop? I went to look it up at the beginning, but there was nothing. " Luo ye said. "Hey, hey, you are here to wash the dust for me. Why can''t you say a word or two without the person you''ve never seen before? I''m the main character today." Palace easy cold big eyes stare small eyes of say. "Isn''t this a way to clean up the dust for you? People are sitting here. What else do you want to do?" Luo ye said. ¡­¡­ Then, Gong Yihan turned his eyes to the man sitting motionless opposite and said, "Yan, why didn''t your wife come? Didn''t you mean to bring her here? " Situ Yan will hear someone say that his wife has a reaction. He looks at him and is silent for a moment. Then he says: "she has no time, and she''s too ostentatious recently. It''s not suitable for her to come out. Besides, you''re in trouble. I don''t want to involve my wife. I''ll wait until your troubles are completely clean that day." Situ Yan said impolitely, Gong Yihan was angry with him, some words, what do not want to be implicated by him, what did he do? He didn''t kill and set fire again. It seems that he has committed some serious crime. Gong Yihan But they didn''t know that Leng Mushan was sitting in the private room opposite them. Inside came a scream of surprise, "what, you say sister Mu Shan is the boss here?" Fortunately, the sound insulation here is very good. Quiet did not expect Liangzi so surprised. "No, I remember Leng didn''t contact the catering industry." Liangzi asked questions. This she still knows, after all, in order to get close to Lengfeng, she did enough homework. "Miss Liangzi, you''re right. The kite building doesn''t belong to Leng''s name. It belongs to miss. It has nothing to do with Leng." Quiet explained. "Why?" Liangzi looked at quiet and Leng Mushan asked. Leng Mushan just laughed and quietly continued to explain: "because miss did not intend to let Leng contact the catering industry, the original establishment of the kite building was just miss''s head hot." Er Liangzi Is that ok? Quiet is telling the truth. It''s true that the kite building was founded when Leng Mushan''s head was hot, but she didn''t intend to put it in Leng''s name, so no one outside knows who the founder of the kite building is, except for her and the manager here. And she didn''t want to make money. She just thought it was a good idea. However, the business was really hot later, and she didn''t have the wrong number to continue to open another one. One year ago, when situ Yan disappeared, in order to paralyze herself, she was immersed in her work every day. Then one day, she had an idea. In this way, the kite tower appeared in everyone''s view. So, there are not many processes and ideas in it. The idea is very simple. It''s like inspiration comes when it comes. At this time, the manager also came. "Here you are, miss." Ye Fei, the person in charge of the kite building, said to Leng Mushan. "Well." "I''ve got the food ready in the kitchen." Ye Fei said. When antzu called just now, he had already told him all the dishes. "OK, please." "No trouble, that''s what my subordinates should do." In fact, ye Fei is not a member of the Leng family. He is just a person leng Mushan met a year ago. One night, after work from the company, she wanted to be quiet outside, so she didn''t bring lengsha and quiet. A man walked along the most prosperous street of Yucheng. When she came to a socket, she saw a man on the street surrounded by several people. She didn''t know the reason. At that time, she just saw a man in his arms. She didn''t know what he was holding. Those people should want what he was holding, but he didn''t let go. In fact, many people turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, because not all of them are saints. It''s not that people who turn a blind eye have no kindness. It''s that the world has blinded their kindness. They are just afraid of causing trouble, because too many people use others'' kindness to do something immoral. Leng Mushan is not a saint. In fact, she didn''t want to be in charge at the beginning. When she turned and left, she stopped. "Excuse me." All of a sudden, there was a female voice behind them. Several men stopped and turned their heads to look at the woman. "Oh, she''s still a beauty." Then another man said, "it seems that he is still a rich man. He is wearing famous brands." "Beauty, you don''t want to save him, do you?" The man pointed to Ye Fei lying on the ground. Leng Mushan takes a look at Ye Fei on the ground, and then looks at the man who just spoke. At a glance, she knows that he is a gangster, his tone of speaking, his clothes and so on. Leng Mushan didn''t have any expression on her face and said, "that''s right!" That four men Leng Leng, didn''t think she answered so simply. And ye Fei on the ground also looked up at her slightly because of her words. In his circle, he did not remember that he had known such a person. "Beauty, you are alone. How can you save me?" The man suddenly laughs and says that she is too stupid. Does she think that a weak woman can beat them? It''s really funny. "How do you know I can''t help you?" Leng said. "Beauty, if you don''t want to accompany us tonight, we''ll consider letting him go." Leng Mushan''s eyes were cold in an instant. After hearing this, ye Fei immediately said to Leng Mushan, "this young lady, please go quickly. I don''t want to disturb you." Then he said to the man, "I''m the one you''re looking for. It''s none of the lady''s business. Don''t mess around." Leng Mushan was a little surprised when she listened to him. Instead of asking her for help, he let her go. This has already shown his character. But since she chose to save him, there was no reason to give up halfway. Besides, people like this should be taught a lesson. Suddenly, the man in front of her came to her, trying to catch her hand, but she dodged. The man didn''t expect that she would hide, and his skill was so light, so he dodged, and said: "Yo, it''s good, hiding so fast, but do you think you can hide? Ah Then, the three men behind him also came up. Ye Fei was worried and wanted to get up from the ground, but it was difficult because he was hurt a little seriously. Then he heard the strange woman speak. She looked at them coldly and said, "you will regret your decision at the moment." The four of them were scared by her eyes for a moment. Chapter 512 However, there are no people here at this time. They are not afraid at all. "Yes? We''ll see who regrets it later. " The man then waved, and the other three men began to come forward to catch her. Ye Fei suddenly didn''t know where the strength came from, holding the thighs of two of them and shouting to her: "run." Leng Mushan looked at the other two people coming towards her, and didn''t mean to move at all. Just as their hands were about to touch her, she stepped back and heard two screams of pain. Suddenly, they saw three shadows in front of them. Except Leng Mushan, there were three more people, one woman and two men. "I think you are tired of living. Can you touch my lady?" Said a female voice. Leng Mushan looks at lengsha and Xuanhuan Xuanying in front of her. Er, she thinks lengsha is the only one behind her. Unexpectedly, there are two other people. This time, they are unlucky. When they meet the other two, she knows that if it''s just lengsha, or if it''s a beating, the other two don''t know. Xuanhuan and Xuanying both held a man in their hands, and then they broke off with force. Then they heard a scream and a sound as if the bone had been broken. "Ma''am, we''ll have it here." Xuanhuan said. Then they threw out the man in their hands. The other two were stupid. They didn''t expect that this woman had a helper. They wanted to turn around and run, but how could they run past Xuanhuan and Xuanying. After less than three steps, they were caught by Xuanhuan and Xuanying, accompanied by the sound of killing pigs and the sound of breaking bones. Ye Fei can be said to be completely stupid. Looking at the four people who were arrogant and domineering for the last second, they are all lying on the ground at the moment, and the most cruel thing is that their hands and feet are abruptly broken. Leng Mushan just looked coldly and didn''t stop her. "Throw them to the police station!" Leng Mushan said. "Yes, ma''am." Fantasy should come. After that, she looked at Ye Fei, who was a little embarrassed and had wounds all over her body, and said, "you can go." Although he just saw a scene of bloody violence and cruelty, he didn''t know why he didn''t think the woman in front of him was a cold-blooded animal or a terrible person. He said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I might be killed in the street by them." Leng Mushan didn''t speak. She just took a deep look at him. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "why? They look like just a few gangsters. They don''t have so much hatred for you. " She didn''t know how to ask. She was not a meddler. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of injury and a touch of hate, saying: "because they are sent by my elder brother, he wants me to die outside. Thank you for saving me today. I''m willing to do anything for you in the future, because you saved my life. In fact, before you passed here, several people passed by and saw it, but no one was willing to help, but I don''t blame them, because everyone has their own choice. " He didn''t say much about his family, and Leng Mushan didn''t ask any more, because it was his own business. She looked at the emotion in his eyes. Although he was hateful, she knew that his character was not bad. In this way, she took him in temporarily, because he had been expelled from the family. Later, she also knew that he was his father''s illegitimate son outside. However, he was very smart and had great business talent, which was appreciated by his father. However, his elder brother was jealous of him, so he wanted to kill him. ¡­¡­ The next thing is now. When she started to open the kite building, many of them were ye Fei''s ideas. She just said an idea. He basically did the next thing. From then on, she knew that he really had great talent in catering business. He could think of ideas that other people could not think of, and was brave enough to do things that others did not dare to do, The brain is also smart, a little bit of it. Leng Mushan is a benefactor to Ye Fei, and he will not betray him in this life. "Well, ladies, take your time. Please call me if you need anything." Ye Fei said. "Good." And she never cares about the income of the building, because she believes him, but he will report to her once in a while. Chapter 513 After eating half, summer suddenly said to go to the toilet. "I''ll go with you." Leng said. "Mommy, no, just now you''ve been watching me eat, you didn''t eat, you eat first, I go by myself, I''m so old, I can eat by myself." Summer said. Quiet in one side said: "Miss, I accompany little miss to go." "No, Auntie Ann." Summer also refused. Er Leng musan thought for a moment and said, "OK, then go back quickly." "Yes, yes." Then quiet was opened the door and let herself out. Leng Mushan is very relieved because not everyone can come up to the third floor. There is also an independent toilet on the third floor. All the people who come up to the third floor are dignified, and they have to register their identity. They are qualified to book private rooms on the third floor without any doubt. There are only three private rooms on the third floor, and one of them is not accepted. Just after going to the toilet in summer, when I stepped out of the toilet door, I heard a familiar voice coming from the opposite toilet. "Your old man doesn''t know you''re back, does he?" Situ Yan asked. "I knew that yesterday." Palace easy cold light reply way "Well, isn''t that Daddy''s voice?" Summer murmurs. Then she ran into the men''s room without thinking about anything. Gong Yihan is standing there lifting his pants. He hears a sound of footsteps. He quickly mends his pants. He turns his head and lies in the trough. What does he see? A little girl runs in. Her next sentence makes him completely confused. "Daddy." Summer shouts. Gong Yihan is silly. The little girl suddenly runs in and shouts daddy and crouching trough at him. When did he have such a big daughter? Why didn''t he know? "Lying trough, little sister, who do you call Daddy? Don''t shout Gong Yihan says to summer. There are no birds in summer After him, situ Yan, who is washing his hands, hears the familiar sound of a little baby, and quickly turns his head to look at the door. Why is summer here? He didn''t pay attention to Gong Yihan in a daze, so he quickly came to the side of summer. A summer picked up, gently asked: "baby, how are you here?" Gong Yihan saw that he picked up the child and when he heard this sentence, he was about to fall out of his eyes, lying in the trough... He just got wrong because he was not called by others, but by situ Yan. However, when did he have a daughter? Why didn''t he hear about it? And that big? He knows that he has a wife, but this guy never said that he has a daughter "It''s really you, daddy. Mommy and I and aunt ANN, sister Liangzi, are eating here. They just went to the bathroom and heard your voice, so they ran in." "Come out and go to the bathroom yourself?" Situ Yan frowned and asked. "Mm-hmm, yes, I don''t want mummy to follow me. I''ve grown up and I can walk by myself. Aunt Ann just said it''s safe here. It''s OK." Summer explained that she knew Daddy would worry about her. Looking at her so clever, how could situ Yan be angry, just worried. "I won''t rush into the men''s room in the future, you know? Huh? Because there will be a lot of disgusting things here. It''s bad for your eyes to look at them. " Situ Yan suddenly thought of what, said to the summer, and then looked at the palace easy cold behind. Gong Yihan looked at him and said the last sentence to him. What does he mean? What disgusting thing? Lying trough, who did he invite and who did he offend? Why don''t he just go to the bathroom? Is that disgusting? Besides, isn''t it hard for him not to feel sick? "Situ Yan, you..." Xia Xia glanced at Gong Yihan, and then nodded in a daze: "well, Xia Xia remembers dad''s words." Gong Yihan "Good boy, go and find your mommy." Situ Yan said while walking to the toilet door, did not intend to pay attention to him. "Well." Gong Yihan watched the big one and the small one go, and then went out with them. Leng Mushan looks at the time. Before summer comes back, she just wants to get up and go out. The door is pushed open. Then she sees situ Yan at the door and walks in with summer in her arms. "Husband?" Leng Mushan looked at the man who suddenly appeared, a little surprised. How did he know they were here? Didn''t he say something today? And he was followed by a long handsome man, but she didn''t know him. Five minutes later, there were only five of them in the box. Now suddenly, there were so many more men. When Yin Shaohui, Mo Shaohui, Luo ye and Lu Yan learned that Leng Mushan was here, they moved over. Ye Fei also received the news for the first time that all the guests in box 888 had gone to box 999, and he came up quickly. Who knows, they know his young lady. And the key is that there is actually a man who is also the husband of his young lady, that is, the head of G country, situ Yan. No wonder he thought his surname was so familiar at first. That''s why. In fact, he didn''t know the object of Leng Mushan''s marriage. He just heard about it one time. He didn''t have much memory about the things he didn''t pay much attention to. "Ye Fei, it''s OK. You can go down and do something." Leng Mushan looks at Ye Fei and says. "Yes, miss." Ye Fei, as they all know, is the main person in charge of the building. But what Leng Mushan said to him at the moment is a little bit, and ye Fei is so respectful, isn''t it Luo ye and Yin Yan, Mo Shaohui, Gong Yihan and others are all silly. Even situ Yan, who has always been calm, looks at his wife curiously. "Little sister-in-law, don''t tell us that this kite building belongs to you?" Lu Yan asked the questions in everyone''s mind. Leng Mushan looked at them and nodded, "well." Luo ye: "lying trough..." For them, Leng Mushan had no intention of hiding anything. Situ Yan was not surprised. He was not as surprised as they were. "Can we come here later for free?" Luo ye asked. Who knows the next second, before Leng Mushan''s reply, he was interrupted by a low voice. Situ Yan didn''t want to say: "no!" All of you: -- Leng Mushan looks at the man beside her and smiles. She wanted to say, yes, who knows Situ Yan then added: "if you want to eat, you can pay for it yourself. You have plenty of money!" Er It''s obvious maintenance, and it''s obvious that it''s helping his wife make money. Without it, they don''t have as much money as you two. That''s true. "Is that a discount?" "What do you think?" Situ Yan glanced at him and said. Luo Ye Depend on What kind of brother is this? A typical preference for color over friends Chapter 514 In a word, no matter what they ask, they can''t get benefits, because situ Yan is there Leng Mushan looked at them and said nothing. Summer and Liangzi are sitting in the rest area, playing games. In the world of adults, she is not a child, and Liangzi doesn''t want to participate, because she doesn''t know anyone. She still likes to play with summer, which makes her young. At this time, Leng Mushan looked at the only strange man on the table. Take a look at situ Yan. Gong Yihan didn''t wait for situ Yan to speak, so he said to Leng Mushan: "Hello, little sister-in-law, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m gong Yihan when I meet you for the first time." Leng Mushan What have you heard so much about? She said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Leng Mushan." But his surname is Gong? In G country, there are only a few people whose surname is gong. Besides, he doesn''t look like a member of an ordinary family, so there are only Leng Mushan is a little surprised. Looking at him, is he from the presidential palace? But as far as she knows, the president has only one son? Are they other collateral relatives? "You''re from the presidential palace?" Leng Mushan looked at him and asked. Here are all her own people. That''s why she asked, because recently about the presidential palace and brother Yan, she knows that if this person is from the presidential palace, then Gong Yihan People did not expect that she would ask this question so directly, even situ Yan did not expect. He held her little hand all the time. Gong Yihan did not expect that she asked right as soon as she opened her mouth. This woman is very smart. "How did my sister-in-law know that I was from the presidential palace? If I say yes or no, what will you do? " Gong Yihan asked. "Because there are only a few Gong family members in G country, and the breath that you show already shows that you can''t be a member of an ordinary family. It''s not so good." Leng said. However, people are more interested in her last four words "not so good". Then Leng said, "because I believe in my husband''s eyes." Her words have already explained everything. She believes in situ Yan''s vision of seeing people and Gong Yihan''s personality. At the same time, she indirectly sprinkles a handful of dog food. This is Gong Yihan''s first contact with Leng Mushan. This woman is very smart. At the same time, her city is no shallower than any of them, and she is indeed the best partner of situ Yan. These two people are just black belly and black belly together "Little sister-in-law, how can you open such a restaurant, and it''s so mysterious that you don''t know who the outside people are always curious about the boss behind the scenes, even I can''t find out." Luo ye asked. "There''s no reason. It''s just a whim. I haven''t been here before, and the kite building is not in the name of Leng, so it''s normal that you can''t find it." Leng said. The others almost vomited blood because of her whim. What a whim! She really doesn''t know how famous the kite building is or doesn''t care. It can be said that the income of yuanlou is calculated by the profit of 100000 yuan a day, and the income of one day can be the profit of other people''s stores for almost half a year... Because of her whim, she almost monopolized the market of half the people in this industry. "Well, my little sister-in-law, you''re really on a whim." Lu Yan said from the heart. No wonder she can take charge of the whole Leng group. As we all know, she used to be a doctor, but now she can be the ultimate boos for women. Moreover, Lu Yan also knows that at present, the only one who can resist ys group is Leng Shi, one of the top three groups in the world. Two of them are in the hands of the couple in front of him, while the other one seems to be in the hands of them, because in the hands of his eldest brother, it''s still his own family, and the family is against heaven, Really should be that sentence: not a family does not enter a family. I can''t imagine their assets. If one day they say that they are bankrupt, they will not believe it. Anyone can be bankrupt, but only they will not But people outside don''t know that ys is the boss of his family, except for a few people here. Leng Mushan In fact, that period of time is her most painful time, so she can only paralyze herself with her work. Yin Yu and Mo Shaohui can actually feel it. The kite building appeared a year ago, which was also the most painful time for her, so They did not speak, is to see a Si Tu Yan beside her. Situ Yan, in fact, just after their conversation, fell into meditation. Leng Mushan looks at the man next to her. He doesn''t speak and seems a little distracted. What''s the matter? "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Mushan asked in a low voice. When situ Yan heard her voice, he recovered a little. A face dotes on to drown gently looking at her, say: "nothing." "Oh, by the way, you said you had something to do today. Would it be that you guys had dinner together?" Leng Mushan asked, glancing at several people opposite her at the same time. "Well." Er I don''t know why. She always thinks that it''s a bit strange for them to eat together. This strange thing doesn''t mean that they are all men. Moreover, it''s such a group of handsome and low-pressure men. How can they sit together and eat together? Can you eat it? ¡­¡­ Later, Leng Mushan knew that they had something to talk about, so she took them back in advance. She didn''t want to participate in the affairs between them. "Let''s go first." Leng Mushan said to situ Yan. "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Situ Yan said, and then he gave her a kiss in front of everyone. Leng Mushan was a little confused. It''s a shame. There are so many people here Fortunately, Liangzi took Liangzi out ahead of time in summer. A group of single dogs were given dog food again After Leng Mushan left. Gong Yihan looked at situ Yan and said, "I don''t seem to resent your wife." All of you: -- This guy is really not afraid of death "No, it''s not yours, because she belongs to me!" Situ Yan hoarse low voice domineering said. Gong Yihan really didn''t dislike Leng Mushan, and at the first sight of her, he didn''t want to avoid her. But he didn''t know why Then he received warning eyes from others. Gong Yihan said helplessly: "I just say my feelings once, but it doesn''t mean anything else. You all put away your evil thoughts. I''m a very simple and kind-hearted person." Er They found that Gong Yihan is really suitable to enter the performing arts circle. He can hold on to any role, and the conversion is as usual. Chapter 515 Leng Mushan has a meeting in the afternoon, so she can''t keep company with summer. She can only let lengsha take them to the places they want to visit. "In summer, Mommy will have something else to do, so I will continue to let sister Liangzi accompany you. Mommy will spare time to accompany you this Saturday, OK?" Leng Mushan said with some guilt. "Hee hee, OK, Mommy, let''s pull the hook." Summer said with a smile. "Well, good." Leng Mushan gave a kiss on the forehead in summer. Liangzi took Xia''er and looked at her and said, "don''t worry, sister Mushan. I''ll take care of Xia''er." Leng Mushan is very grateful to her, because with her in, she really doesn''t have to worry about being stuffy in summer. Now summer is not suitable for school. She hasn''t gone to collective life for a long time. After a while, she completely recovered and let her go back to school. Because she''s afraid she won''t adapt. ¡­¡­ Several big men on the other side, Leng Mushan and others left. "By the way, Yan, recently our people found that Gong yeting had an arms deal with s country." Mo Shaohui said, at the same time, he also took a look at situ Yan next to the palace easy cold. Palace easy cold after listening to just pick eyebrows, very calm, as if already know the same. Situ Yan did not speak, but waiting, waiting for Gong Yihan to speak, because he knew he should have a surprise to say! "Well, it''s my man who deals with him." Gong Yihan said very quietly. Mo Shaohui and others looked at him suspiciously. "You don''t want to make evidence of his crime like this, do you?" Mo Shaohui asked. The only reason he could think of that was worth it. The corner of Gong Yihan''s mouth goes up. Mo Shaohui looks at him and confirms that he is right. It''s Gong Yihan. He''s more ruthless than anyone else. And he knows that as long as he dares to do it, he won''t worry about being exposed. In fact, in the beginning, it was not Gong yeting who really made a deal with him, but the Mafia under s country. It happened that he knew the leader of the Mafia, so he took over and became the person behind the scenes. It is estimated that Gong yeting will not know that he has been fooled by Gong Yihan from beginning to end until the day when he steps down. Compared with acting skills, Gong Yihan is the second. No one dares to be the first. Compared with abdominal blackness, Gong Yihan is the second. No one dares to be the first except situ Yan "This one piece of evidence is enough for him to bear." Yin said. "That''s right. Knowing that arms smuggling is a taboo in G country, especially old man Gong, it''s his own rule. If old man Gong knows about it, he won''t even think about the position of president. He can''t even touch it." Luo ye said. But Gong Yihan didn''t plan to tell the old man like this, and the game has just officially started. He hasn''t played enough. How can he let it end so soon! Based on their understanding of him, they also guessed his means. It''s absolutely cruel to let a person stand at the top and then let him fall down, not to mention the arrogant man like Gong yeting. "Be careful." Situ Yan said four words lightly. What he said is not that he should show mercy to Gong yeting, but that he should not bring any loss to G country. Gong Yihan naturally knows what he means. He doesn''t think that situ Yan is a saint. He will let Gong Yiting''s words go. Chapter 516 Three days later. Leng. "Still no news?" Leng Mushan took a look and asked quietly. Standing quietly at his desk, he shook his head and said, "No In fact, although she called Kern that day, the more she thought about it later, the more upset she was, because she had not seen Lengfeng disappear for so long. In addition, even if Lengfeng disappeared, at least she could contact Fengyun before, but now she couldn''t even contact Fengyun, so her heart would be upset. So she secretly asked quiet to investigate. "Miss, don''t worry too much. The young master will be fine. Maybe he doesn''t want us to know something, so he hides it from us. If the young master deliberately conceals it, we can''t find any information." Quiet said, because after all, she followed Leng Feng before, and she knew his character and way of doing things, and she knew that the young master would not let himself suffer losses, plus the strength of the young master and the people he cared about now, she would never let himself have an accident. Leng Mushan listens to the quiet words and stares at the computer in front of her. This matter, she did not tell situ Yan, also did not mention with him. In the evening, when Leng Mushan got home, the housekeeper told her that in the afternoon, Xia Xia and Liangzi were taken to the old house by her grandfather. She made a call to the old house. "Mommy, I''m here with my grandfather. He said he was a little bored, so he asked me and sister Liangzi to come here." Summer said. Leng Mushan could hear that she was very happy. And said, "OK, remember to drink more water, OK?" Since yesterday, she had a little cough. Because of the accident, her physique in summer has become a little poor. It''s very difficult to recover. She can only pay attention to some things at ordinary times. "Sister Mushan, don''t worry. I''m here." Liangzi said to the phone. When Leng Mushan heard Liangzi''s voice, she felt a little uneasy. If, what she said was if, if something really happened to elder brother, how would she tell Liangzi. And brother let Liangzi come to her, in fact, is to prevent her from knowing, otherwise he would not put Liangzi alone with her for so long. "By the way, Mommy, we won''t go back tonight. You and Daddy are at home by themselves." Leng Mushan She thought they would come back after dinner, who knows. Well Finally, the old man knew that she called and said a few words. However, the last sentence, let her a little stunned, she did not expect that her grandfather would say such words to her. "Wench, when will you and a Yan give birth to a grandson again?" Master situ asked. Er... Leng Mushan doesn''t know how to answer. I was totally stunned. "Grandfather, we..." "My grandfather didn''t mean to force you, but we have only ourselves and no company in summer. You should think about it yourself." After the old man finished, he hung up without waiting for her reply. Leng Mushan She knows what grandfather means. It''s true that she didn''t think about having a second child, but now At the same time, it is also possible that because of what happened before, she did not dare to think about it at all. Leng Mushan suddenly looked at her abdomen in a daze, because they didn''t seem to take any measures recently. However, those times seemed to be her safety period, so the hope should not be big. However, the birth of the baby is not entirely her own business "Wife?" When situ Yan came back, he saw her sitting on the sofa in a daze, as if he could see her absent-minded these days. He frowned. He called, and she didn''t respond at all. Until he stood in front of her, Leng Mushan felt that there was a shadow in front of her, and then she reflected. She looked up at situ Yan who didn''t know when to appear in front of her. "Well, husband, you''re back." "What''s the matter with you? Well Situ Yan''s face is a little low to ask a way, his worry didn''t show. Chapter 517 "Husband, do you know what grandfather just said to me?" Situ Yan looked at her raised head, squinted and asked, "what did you say?" "Grandpa, he told me to have a baby." Situ Yan The next second, situ Yan stares at her. Is this stupid woman just in a daze because of this? It''s not something to worry about? "So, how did you go back to your grandfather, eh?" Situ Yan asked. Leng Mushan blinked and said, "before I could say anything, my grandfather hung up." The next second, Leng Mushan took his hand and pulled him to the sofa to sit. When he stood like this, she still had to look up and talk to him. She was too tired. Situ Yan also took advantage of the situation to embrace her, said: "so you just dazed because of this?" "It''s not exactly. I''m just a little scared by my grandfather. Besides, if my grandfather doesn''t say it, I may not have thought about it, so I haven''t recovered for a while." She half lies on Si Tu Yan chest to say. "You don''t want to have a baby?" Situ Yan asked. Leng Mushan was silent for a few seconds before she said, "no, honey, let''s just let it be, OK?" Leng Mushan finally raised her head and looked into his eyes. Situ Yan read a touch of loss in her eyes, why lose? In fact, in that year''s car accident, Leng Mushan knew that her body was difficult to conceive. She was afraid that she would disappoint them after she agreed. In fact, few people knew about it, including situ Yan. Situ Yan thought of her life in the summer, is it because of the previous thing, this thing has been his inner pain and guilt, he can only use the rest of his life to make up. "Well, let it be." Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan is more worried about whether her body can conceive. Except for her previous doctor, no one knows about this. Suddenly, she looked at situ Yan and asked, "husband, can I ask you something?" Situ Yan looks at her, this seems to be the first time, she asks him to help. She has always been a strong type in front of him, and she can solve everything by herself. "You finally asked me to help? If you don''t say it again, I feel like a decoration. " Er Leng Mushan didn''t expect that he would say so, but it seems that in her impression, it seems that there is really nothing to turn to him. "I want you to help me find my big brother." Leng said. Situ Yan Leng Leng, looking for Lengfeng? Why? "A week ago, I couldn''t get in touch with my elder brother. My elder brother sent Liangzi to us. At first, I thought Liangzi was just for summer, but I suddenly found out that my elder brother had a purpose. If I couldn''t get in touch with him, I couldn''t even get in touch with Fengyun. I''ve checked with someone, but I don''t have any news. I don''t want to disturb my grandmother. She''s old after all. " Leng Mushan explained with emotion. Situ Yan''s eyes are dark. His elder brother-in-law has always been cautious. This time, he said: "well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." "Thank you, honey." "Have you had dinner yet?" Situ Yan looked at her delicate face, this woman he will only love more and more. Leng musan thought about it, as if she hadn''t eaten since she came back. She shook her head and immediately said, "no, I''m waiting for you." Because what she is most afraid of is to see his face sinking down. Recently, she found a problem. This man is very nervous about her meal time, and she is not allowed not to eat. So, in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening, he would ask if she was eating, and the excuse was that she was too thin, but she was not thin. Was her standard figure and weight good, and she had gained a few pounds in recent months. Si Tu Yan hears her words, the facial expression just isn''t so ugly, slender clear finger lightly delimited her nose. Chapter 518 the second day. Situ Yan let Luo ye to check Lengfeng. In the afternoon, situ Yan and others received an invitation from the presidential palace. And they just have to go. How can they watch a good play if they don''t go. ¡­¡­ On the other side. "Tingshao, those weapons have been successfully installed." Gong Yiting sits on the chair, with his back to him, looking out of the window. "Clean your hands and feet. Don''t leave any handle. The old man''s birthday party will be in two weeks. Don''t give me any trouble." Gong yeting said in a low voice. Smuggling arms and hiding arms, no matter which one, are fatal injuries. And who doesn''t know that these two are the most taboo things for the old man. On the birthday party, the old man is going to abdicate, and now half of the tickets are with him. After two weeks, no one can compete with him for this position. Although this position is very dangerous, it is also the most powerful position. People are greedy. Even if it is dangerous, they will choose to take risks in order to get it, because it can help you to complete a lot of things in the future, and this is the position he has been looking for since he was a child. Naturally, he will not give it up. He has been waiting for so many years. The person who can compete with him for this position is situ Yan, but he is no longer qualified. Since he became the leader, he swore that he would never sit in this position. His task is to protect the country and prevent it from being hurt by the outside world. He also did it, and did it convincingly and frighteningly. Even in the year when he disappeared, no one dared to invade g country. Because situ Yan this person has been deeply buried in their hearts, let them feel afraid all the time. For situ Yan, Gong yeting will not move him or have any trouble with him as long as he does not hinder his way. After all, without situ Yan, the country is actually incomplete and will not be so stable and peaceful. Without stability and peace, state g will not grow stronger and more prosperous. Therefore, he respected situ Yan and was also on guard. And the only one who is qualified to compete with him is his brother Gong Yihan. He was sent away for today, but he came back. Although, he got the news, he is a pedantic playboy, and for so many years, is to maintain this state. He had doubts, but there was no evidence. All the evidence pointed to that he was really ignorant, and gradually he began to believe it, but still a little uneasy. "Gong Yihan, don''t relax. No matter where he goes or what he does, I want to know." Although he knows, but he is still not at ease, from the palace easy cold Gu back, surveillance has not broken. "Yes, tingshao." "Go down!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Master, the people over there are ready. Guyan and Fanfei have also arrived at g country." Said the man in black. "Well." Gong Yihan is like the devil in hell at the moment. In fact, he doesn''t want to be so unique, but it''s the man who asked for it. Others want your life. Are you still soft hearted? He can''t do it. Gong Yihan''s breath is not strange to Zhongchuan. It''s the breath of death, which means that someone is going to have bad luck. As for who it is, there''s no need to say. At that time, he remembers that in the third year when he founded Fengtang, he was almost killed, and the person who killed him was gong yeting, the elder brother in name. For such a position, he wanted to kill him. At that time, the master deliberately pretended to be an ignorant person. For Gong yeting, there was no competitive interest at all, but he was too cruel. Even if he had no competitive ability, he would kill him. Fortunately, the master cleverly dodged, also cleverly saved, finally let him give up this idea, but not sure there will be a second time. Chapter 519 After that time, Gong Yihan was no longer soft hearted. Originally, he had no interest in the presidency, and he didn''t intend to fight for it. Even if they treated him like that, he still chose not to earn it, but he didn''t get it from others, and he didn''t think he was a saint. If someone wants his life again and again, he can choose to forgive, but he can''t. He just wanted revenge and never wanted to be in this position. But now it''s different. Besides revenge, he also wants this position. If he wants it so much, he will take it. "By the way, master, people over there seem to have sent more people these days." Zhong said. Palace easy cold just evil evil spirit of smile, not much reaction. His elder brother is still not ready to let down his guard. Otherwise, he would not be gong yeting. If he can achieve his present position, he will not sit in vain. How can he sit in his present position without some means and brain. For him, it''s one step away from him to sit in the highest position. Of course, he has to keep vigilant at the critical moment. But that doesn''t get in the way of their plans. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan has investigated something about Leng Feng, but "Boss, if my sister-in-law knew about this, she might..." Luo ye said, looking at situ Yan sitting opposite him. "Why?" Situ Yan asked. "It''s because of a child. His name is muzhou." Luo ye said that Luo ye did not know Mu Zhou, but situ Yan knew. "Go on!" Luo Ye obviously feels situ Yan''s emotional change. Does the eldest know the child? However, if we really know each other, we may know each other. "The child was actually the brother of the black leopard. Before the death of the black leopard, our people had looked for him, but they never found him. It turned out that he was taken in by the cold family. However, we found out that the child''s surname was Ouyang, which was the same as that of his younger sister-in-law. Moreover, his name was so similar that he was related to the Leng family, so He was caught. His sister-in-law and brother were ambushed to save him. In addition, this incident was actually aimed at the Leng family. At the same time, we also found that this person had something to do with the previous black leopard''s terrorist activities in the imperial city. Before, we couldn''t find the person behind the black leopard, but this time he came out by himself. " Luo ye said. "Well, he does have a relationship with my wife, who took in the child." Situ Yan said. Luo ye: "er... This Luo Ye repeatedly, as if to guess so much. But isn''t it dangerous to leave a terrorist''s family around, and they still kill his brother? How did my sister-in-law do it? Are you not afraid that the child will grow up to be a white eyed wolf? It''s hard to guarantee that when the child grows up, he will not know that his brother died in the hands of the person who raised him. However, the Panther is worthy of death. After all, a terrorist will be sentenced to death even if he did not die at the scene. However, what Luo Ye doesn''t know is that if it wasn''t for the black leopard, Leng Mushan might have been gone, which has always been situ Yan''s heart disease. And left muzhou, he turned a blind eye at the beginning of it was to return his favor. "It was he who saved Shan''er''s life at the beginning. He just wanted to return the favor." Luo ye did not expect that there was such a thing in the middle. Chapter 520 "He''s been shot three times and he''s still in danger. That''s why his sister-in-law can''t get in touch with him. Once he gets in touch, more things will happen. Only prince Kern of Milan knows about this "Let them finish it. I want to know who that person is. It''s time to come out after hiding for so long!" Situ Yan said with deep eyes. "Good. Where is the little sister-in-law Situ Yan is silent for a while, this he has not thought well. ¡­¡­ This matter, however, Leng Feng to hide, naturally has his reason, then he does not need to break it. It''s just a little difficult to hide from this little woman. Leng''s group. "Miss, this is the invitation we just received from the presidential palace. It seems that next Tuesday is the president''s birthday." Quiet came in with the invitation. Leng Mushan took a look. Quiet then said: "but it''s strange why the invitation will be sent to us. Shouldn''t it be in my uncle''s place? And we don''t seem to have any contact with the president. " Leng Mushan naturally understood the quiet concerns and doubts. They did not have any intersection with the president. To say the intersection can only be said that she is the wife of brother Yan and the daughter-in-law of the situ family. According to the truth, she could not receive the invitation alone. All of a sudden, she thought of Gong Yihan. He is not a simple person, and he hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now he has come back. She doesn''t think that he just came back to talk with some of their big men or attend the president''s birthday party. Leng Mushan then sent a message to situ Yan: husband, I received an invitation to the president''s birthday party two weeks later. After the end of the hair, the next second, situ Yan back to her, second back to the kind of. Situ Yan: I''m here. Leng Mushan looked at these three words, inexplicably relieved, and the smile on her face also showed up. Her doubts and concerns just disappeared because of these three words. In fact, even if situ Yan said not to let her go, she would go, because there was a great connection behind the invitation. If she refused, it would not only bring unnecessary trouble to Leng Shi and Leng family, but also to situ family. But she believes Yan elder brother, won''t let her have an affair, and at the same time she is also a good bully. Then she said to Jing Jing, "according to the time here, we have to postpone the work schedule of that day. However, the president thinks highly of us, Mr. Leng, how can we live up to his wishes." After listening quietly, she seems to be right, and there is an uncle. She believes that the uncle won''t let her daughter have something to do. On the other hand, when situ Yan sees Leng Mushan''s message, a trace of Hellfire flashes in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t plan to take Leng Mushan to the birthday party, because it''s not suitable. However, the people over there sent her an invitation alone. It''s no good not to go. If they want to play, play with them. "What''s the matter?" Luo ye asked. "The people over there gave Shaner an invitation alone!" Luo Ye some Leng, how to pull in the little sister-in-law. This is unreasonable. Is it "They don''t want to use their sister-in-law to control you that day, do they?" Luo ye asked. This is the only reason that can be explained. My sister-in-law and those old men have no intersection at all. Situ Yan didn''t speak, which was tacit. "Wo, Cao, these people are too insidious. If the younger sister-in-law doesn''t go, they will be magnified. She is too arrogant to even pay attention to the president. This is not good for the Leng family, the younger sister-in-law and the situ family. Moreover, they are also accurate about this. How can she not think of this level and her character, She will certainly go. Even if you don''t take your sister-in-law, she will go by herself. " Yeah, that''s what they''re fighting for. Chapter 521 With Leng Mushan in, they are going to change their plan. "You mean they invited Mushan, too?" Yin and Mo asked at the same time. This is the only accident in their plan. Needless to say, they knew what the old man meant. Just didn''t expect that he would hit Leng Mushan, but at the same time, they also plucked the hair from the tiger. Leng Mushan''s position in situ Yan''s heart was known to all of them. As far as I can see, they have blocked the last way back. "If so, they will try to separate you that night. Do you want to tell the girl about this in advance and let her take precautions?" Mo Shaohui looked at situ Yan and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yihan ushered in a person there. "Yi Han, why didn''t you come home to live after so long? Don''t tell us, Dad, but he''s always looking forward to your return. " Gong yeting looks at Gong Yihan opposite him kindly. If you don''t know and don''t understand the relationship between them, you will only feel that Gong yeting is a big brother who cares about him very much. I know exactly what it is. But at the moment, Gong Yihan is just a fool Listen to Gong yeting''s words, he has only one white eye at the bottom of his heart. Don''t he know that he has been back so long? Ah... It''s really enough to pretend that they are his elder brother. They still have something in common about this. They are very good at acting. It depends on who can hold on to the end. "Brother, don''t be kidding. The old man wants to see me? It''s estimated that he will be angry with me. How can he let me go back? Elder brother, you don''t know. The old man wanted me to leave the palace in those years. " Palace easy cold suddenly very serious said such a word with him. All of a sudden, Gong yeting''s face was dark, but he soon changed back to his kind face. The next second, Gong Yihan laughs: "brother, I''m joking. I know that if I didn''t always have trouble with the old man, he wouldn''t be so angry. As you can see, I can''t get any good when I go back like this. If the old man knew that I was outside picking flowers and picking grass, he wouldn''t let me in." "Dad, he also wants to make you promising. After all, our identities are different. When you left, Dad regretted it. Please forgive him." Gong yeting said with a sigh. Oh, his elder brother can really push everything onto the old man. Gong Yihan didn''t speak, just showed a helpless appearance. Gong Yiting continued: "since you are back, no matter what, you are both father and son. He will always be your father. I''ll just talk to him then." Gong yeting sees that he doesn''t speak, and his eyes are always looking at him. This time, he comes to him specially, but when he meets him, he always has an illusion, but he just can''t find out what that illusion is. What as like as two peas of the past few years, he did not hear or perceive anything suspicious in the palace, but he was just like the information he had grasped in recent years. "Brother, don''t worry about me. I''ll go back when I''m free. I haven''t played enough yet." He was still indifferent. "How long are you going to stay this time?" Asked Gong yeting. Oh, that''s what you want to ask. At last, he was willing to ask, but he didn''t intend to hide it. "I don''t know. Originally, I came back secretly, but I didn''t expect to be found by elder brother. If the old man knew, he might find someone to take me back. It''s not interesting at all. I want to play a few more days and relax more. However, I believe elder brother will help me, right?" Gong Yihan looked at him and said. It''s estimated that he has different opinions on this issue. Now the person who doesn''t want him to appear in front of the old man is Gong yeting. This time, he''s just given a chance. But also can completely dispel his doubts about him, he took the initiative to tell him that he did not want to appear in front of the old man, which shows that he did not have any threat to him. Gong yeting doesn''t look like a liar, and all the information points to that he doesn''t have any influence. In recent years, he has been fooling around like this. "OK, but you have to promise that if you have anything to help, you can''t carry it yourself. I''m your only big brother. If you have big brother, you won''t suffer a little. " Gong yeting said. "You see, I say it''s still big brother. You know me, don''t worry." "By the way, the other two weeks will be dad''s birthday party. You can spare some time to have a birthday party for him. After all, he is old." Gong yeting said earnestly. "I''m looking." ¡­¡­ Then Gong asked a few questions and left. And it can be seen that he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He has asked what he should ask, and he has got the answer he wants. This time, he can confirm that Gong Yihan is not a threat to him. Although he still has doubts in his heart, it also alleviates a lot. Those are unnecessary. In short, his people will continue to watch in the dark until the end of the banquet. After Gong yeting left, Zhong Zhen appeared. "Master, the lone geese and the flying geese are coming." Zhong said. "Well, let them in." After a while, two figures came in, a man and a woman. "Master." Two people shout to Gong Yihan together. At the moment, Gong Yihan has lost the kind of dawdling appearance that he just met with Gong yeting, and has completely recovered his indifferent expression. "Master, when we just came in, we found that the number of people watching outside was reduced by half." Fanfei said. Gong Yi cold smile, it seems that this meeting is still a little useful. "Just keep them, there''s no hindrance to our plan." "Yes." "By the way, on the day of the party, you have to be my girlfriend." Gong Yihan suddenly turns his head and looks at the flying in black. Feifei Leng for a while, immediately recovered, should say: "yes, master." In fact, it''s not the first time that she''s pretending to be her mistress''s companion. And for so many years, it''s her who acts with the real master every time. As long as there is her, the person beside her is the real Gong Yihan. They don''t know why, and they''ve been used to it for so many years. However, one thing is that the master is not afraid that Fanfei is a daughter, and Fanfei is also the only female in Fengtang. The others are all men. At first they were surprised, but slowly they didn''t find anything between them. They just had a simple relationship between master and servant, and then they got used to it. And Fanfei also became one of the confidants around Gong Yihan. Chapter 522 Time will soon come to the president''s birthday party. Leng''s group. "Miss, this evening''s meeting has been adjusted to two days." "Well, good." "What''s the matter with big brother?" Leng Mushan asked. "The young master is out of danger." Say it quietly. Quiet did not expect that the young master and Fengyun were hiding such serious things from miss and miss Liangzi. Two weeks ago, brother Yan told her the truth. She was very surprised. At the same time, she also called Kern for the first time. Kern saw that she already knew, and she did not hide anything from her, and told her truthfully. She also knows the whole story. But now the only thing that worries him most is muzhou, because no one knows what happened at that time and no one knows where muzhou went after his elder brother was injured and in a coma. Now, although he is out of danger, but he has not yet woken up, he is too seriously injured. And she learned the news, she did not intend to hide Liangzi, but chose to tell her. Because she can understand this feeling, she doesn''t want Liangzi to have any regrets later. In fact, she understands elder brother''s meaning, that is, she doesn''t want to make them worry. But there are often some things that women''s ideas are completely different from men''s! The first time, she also asked Kern to take Liangzi back. "But there is still no news from master muzhou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than four in the afternoon, Leng Mushan received a call from situ Yan. "Hello, honey." "I''ll pick you up at six." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ For tonight''s matter, Yan elder brother has said with her, the concrete she does not know, she also does not have the redundant to ask. But brother Yan is more worried about her, she knows his worries, so her only task tonight is not to make trouble for them. If they want to invite her to the theatre, she will accept it and be an audience. The birthday party is held in the presidential palace, which is heavily guarded. The first step for everyone to enter is to search their bodies. The safety factor is very strict. All contraband items are not allowed to be taken in. The second step is invitation letter. Moreover, every invitation letter should be classified as true or false, so as to prevent someone from mixing in a fake invitation letter, And every real invitation has their hidden logo, the appearance of the design can be forged, but the hidden logo can not be forged. Situ Yan and others appeared almost at the same time. When people looked at them, apart from envy, they were a group of people who had rights, status and beauty. People who had daughters wanted to pack their daughters and send them to the door directly, but it was another matter whether they could see them or not. At the same time, Gong Yihan also appeared at the same time, and there was a woman beside him. Other people were strange to him, and they didn''t know Gong Yihan at all, but the people who could appear here were all big people. Just, Si Tu Yan and others are a little surprised, surprised is the woman beside him, this kid is not afraid to miss tonight''s matter? How dare you bring a girl here? However, Leng Mushan is a little interested in the women around him. She looks like a half breed and is very beautiful. However, she finds that the man''s expression around her is a little strange. How can she be surprised? She looked at situ Yan beside her and asked in a low voice: "husband, what''s the matter with you? How can I see him with a look of surprise? " Only when she was very close to them could she see their faces clearly. She hasn''t heard situ Yan''s answer, but Luo ye, who is next to her, says, "little sister-in-law, you don''t know that Han has a very serious habit of cleanliness. He can''t let women get close to him. Otherwise, it will cause physical discomfort. If it''s serious, it may be fatal." Leng Mushan: "what''s the strange habit of cleanliness? It''s just a disease... However, she seems to have heard of this case, but the probability is very small. Chapter 523 However, she never thought that this kind of probability would happen to Gong Yihan. He can really be said to be the "lucky one" With this disease, he even let women close? It seems that Gong Yihan is not a simple person. In fact, there is no cure for this kind of eccentricity, but there is one, that is, he can meet a woman who is not in conflict with him. But one thing is that Gong Yihan doesn''t seem to be a person who will make his life dangerous, so he is so confident. Is that She carefully looked up the palace easy cold side woman. Situ Yan saw that she was staring at others all the time, and his woman could only look at him. "Well, let''s go. He''ll have his own discretion." Situ Yan''s deep voice rang out. Then he took Leng Mushan''s hand and walked towards the gate. The rest of them didn''t say anything about situ Yan. They took a look at each other and then turned around and left. Indeed, the boy would have a sense of propriety. Since he dares to do so, it means that he has made all the preparations. And now they are not suitable to meet, people over there do not know their relationship. Gong Yihan naturally saw them. Other people bring female companions, who are holding the male arm, very formal. Si Tu Yan pours well, and directly takes Leng Mu Shan''s slender hand and goes in. Although it''s a very common thing, in other people''s eyes, he sprinkles a handful of dog food. "Lying trough, boss, is this a dog abuse? How can I feel abused? " Luo ye said in the back. "This is for you to find a woman quickly." Yin said. "It''s like you don''t have to." Yin: "er Mo Shaohui looked at them two helpless smile, and then the corner of his mouth up, said: "yes, you both want to find." After that, they went in one step. They looked at each other and just wanted to fight back, but it seemed that they couldn''t fight back, because there was nothing to fight back, because they already had a fiancee, and they didn''t even see a shadow ¡­¡­ "See that woman just now, you will be responsible for looking at her later." Gong Yihan looks at the direction that situ Yan and Leng Mushan disappear and says. Fanfei took a look at it, but he didn''t ask much, so he said, "yes, master." As a matter of fact, the people he brings Fanfei here today are mainly protecting Leng Mushan. Situ Yan''s people are not convenient to come in. Only his people are suitable for Fanfei, because Gong yeting should know Fanfei, and he has checked her information, so he won''t have any doubt. In the past, he didn''t give him less photos of him and Fanfei. When situ Yan appears, it will cause a sensation. After all, his position is second only to the president. And it can be said that a large number of people are more afraid of situ Yan. "Is the woman beside chief situ the chief''s wife?" Someone in the crowd asked. "Well, you see, they are still holding hands, and it''s the chief situ who takes the initiative." "Yes, yes, I''m so happy to be led by such a successful and handsome man." "So sweet, I also want someone to hold my hand like this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan is not used to being watched by so many people. She''s not afraid, but she doesn''t like being watched. However, situ Yan seems to find her little mood and holds her hand all the way. It''s more powerful than just now. She''s telling her that he is in everything. Leng Mushan''s heart was filled in an instant, and she looked at him with a smile. Chapter 524 "No matter what happens, don''t leave me, you know?" Situ Yan lowered his head and said in her ear. In other people''s eyes, they are throwing dog food. "Well." Leng Mushan obediently replied that he knew he was worried about himself. She didn''t believe that there were so many people here and that someone would be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing. But then, there was such a stupid person, and that person was still... She suddenly wanted to take back what she just said, so simple Leng Mushan and situ Yan met several people before the official birthday party. In fact, she knew some of them, but they only met a long time ago. At that time, when grandfather and Daddy were still there, some of them were grandfather''s comrades in arms and dad''s comrades in arms. At that time, when the clock pointed to 7:30, a voice that looked like the host sounded in the hall: "welcome to the president''s birthday party." Everyone''s eyes are shifted to the host, waiting for his next sentence, naturally Leng Mushan and they are no exception. "... next, let''s welcome our birthday man, the President..." The next second, they saw Gong Wentai appear, and then there was a burst of applause. For Gong Wentai, Leng Mushan had no image, but her wedding with brother Yan had appeared. At other times, she didn''t know much about him. After that, the host gave the right to speak to Gong Wentai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Wentai and the host said something. In fact, Leng Mushan didn''t pay much attention to it, because she always felt that someone was looking at her, so she glanced around. But there were so many people here, she couldn''t see who it was. She frowned subconsciously. Situ Yan is aware of her change. "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan looked at her small frown and asked. "Husband, I always feel that someone is staring at us, but I don''t know who it is, I don''t know if it''s my illusion." Leng Mushan said her doubts. But here, she didn''t meet any acquaintances. They were all beside her at the moment. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t dare to be sure, but just at that moment, her eyes suddenly became very strong, so she was suspicious. Si Tu Yan a listen, the facial expression instant also dark sink come down, he also inadvertently swept an eye present of each person. Situ Yan didn''t feel the sight Leng Mushan said. It only showed that the person was looking at the little woman beside him, so the sight was all on her, and she would feel it. Suddenly he looked at a dark corner on the second floor behind them. Then he bowed his head and said something to Luo Ye. Luo Ye''s face is also a little heavy. He glances at the direction that situ Yan has just seen, and then pretends to go to the toilet to leave. Leng Mushan felt for a moment that something unexpected must happen to her tonight. Although she didn''t ask situ Yan, it didn''t feel like a simple birthday party to her tonight. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Situ Yan just didn''t think that before the game started, some people were not afraid to stare at his people. At this moment, Gong Wentai on the main stage suddenly said: "tonight, I invite you to come. In fact, it''s not just to celebrate my birthday. In fact, I have one more thing to announce." There were some doubts about what he said, but some people seemed to know what it was. "As you all know, I have been sitting in this position for ten years. First of all, I would like to thank one person in particular, that person is..." Gong Wentai suddenly looks in the direction of Leng Mushan and situ Yan. Chapter 525 Gong Wentai looked at situ Yan''s direction with a kind expression, and said in a loud voice: "he is the most meritorious official of our country g, the youngest leader, situ Yan." Situ Yan just nodded politely for his words, and didn''t express too much. Gong Wentai continued: "as we all know, it is he who has been protecting our country and making us all live a stable and peaceful life. It can be said that without him, there will be no life for us now, so the most grateful person is him. " Everyone recognized what he said, so he just finished with applause. Everyone was very happy, and also envied that situ Yan could get the president''s praise and recognition. But Leng Mushan''s face didn''t have a trace of pride and pride because Gong Wentai praised her husband just now. Although Gong Wentai''s words are praising brother Yan, they all mean wearing a high hat for brother Yan. At the same time, it also limits his many actions. Once he does something against them, he will think that brother Yan will betray them. At the same time, he will be charged with a crime. If one day the country is not peaceful, then the accusation will be buckled on brother Yan, and many unknown words are hidden in the words. Si Tu Yan several people needless to say, they certainly knew this old fox''s meaning, but wants to throw the pot to them like this, he is also too naive. "The old fox didn''t forget to pull you down before he stepped down." Yin Yu murmured. At this time, Luo Ye just came back. He shook his head to situ Yan, indicating that there was nothing. Later, Luo ye also told Yin game and Mo Shaohui briefly, and they both showed the same expression. "Next, I''m going to announce that I''m going to abdicate." Then they heard Gong Wentai on the throne say. As soon as he finished, some people who didn''t know what to do seemed to have burst the pot, while the people who knew about it were very calm. However, Leng Mushan was surprised. The next second she understood, so it is. "I''m old. I should give young people some opportunities to exert their strength. Whoever has the ability will continue to be in this position. I believe the people''s vision is clear. Every election is elected by you. I believe this time is no exception. However, Gong would like to take this opportunity to introduce a person to you today, because I recognize his strength. " Gong Wentai said. Everyone was curious about who he wanted to introduce, and then heard: "that man is my eldest son, Gong yeting." Er Why do you recommend your own people? That''s too thick skinned, isn''t it? However, having said that, looking at the whole g country, there are not many people who have the ability to take up this responsibility, and five fingers can be counted. Because the situ family once had an oath that the descendants of the situ family were not allowed to run for the position of president. Their duty was to protect the future. But at the same time, they also got the right next to the president, and situ Yan sat in this position, is also completely rely on their own ability, if not, he can not sit in this position so easily. In fact, people are not unfamiliar with Gong yeting. He is also a good person who benefits the people in the eyes of people, and his reputation has always been very good. "For my eldest son, in fact, I don''t want to say much, just want to say that he is a kind and responsible person, and is willing to do it down-to-earth..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yihan, who is not far away, laughs unconsciously when he hears that he is praising Gong yeting. The old man''s ability of lying is getting better and better. Chapter 526 At this meeting, it''s Gong yeting''s turn to speak. Leng Mushan looks at Gong yeting. In fact, there is something similar between him and Gong Yihan''s eyebrows, but what kind of thing can make their two brothers turn against each other. Gong yeting, wearing glasses, looks like a three-year-old man. He is gentle in his hands and feet, and it is easy to give people a sense of security. He really looks like what Gong Wentai said just now. But the eyes under the glasses don''t know how many things are hidden. No one can see them. They can only say that they cover up very well. "First of all, I would like to thank my father for his evaluation and recognition of me, and for his expectations of me. I will not let him down, nor will I let those who support me down." Gong yeting''s voice is very comfortable, but one thing is that he doesn''t know his real face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For example, Gong Yihan, who wants to throw up when he listens to it, is so fake that he deserves to be father and son. His acting skills are first-class. Everyone agrees with Gong yeting''s humble words and personal charm, while some people have already begun to compliment him for the future. All nodded one after another. You and I were praising the palace one after another. Only situ Yan didn''t say anything, neither opposed nor agreed. At this time, Gong yeting looks at him. He was still a gentle figure. In the eyes of the public, he was respectful to situ Yan. He said: "with the powerful right arm of chief situ, I believe that with our joint efforts, our g. Congress will become more and more powerful." This is the recognition and respect for situ Yan''s ability. At the same time, another meaning is that although you situ Yan has great strength, you are still my subordinate. He is also declaring his sovereignty. Yin and others really want to give him a white eye. Who is situ Yan? How can he suffer losses. "G country will become more and more powerful under my leadership, but I don''t know if you are the one who works with me." Situ Yan said such a sentence without expression, the words are common, and there is nothing hidden, but it is very straightforward, full of lethality, a listen to let people understand. His words at the moment fully illustrate his position. At the same time, it also shows that it is not certain whether the president will be the president. Gong yeting and Gong Wentai didn''t expect that situ Yan would say that, especially Gong yeting. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face at the moment, his words slapped him in the face like a slap The surface work still needs to be done enough, so there is no sign of anger on his face at the moment, and he is still mild. But the heart has long gnashed teeth to situ Yan, but he can''t show it¡° Yes, chief situ is right. It''s Gong''s involvement in the play is too deep, but I believe the eyes of the masses are bright. " "Xueliang? I guess you''ve blacked out the brightest. " Suddenly there was a deep male voice in the crowd. Everyone was startled by the sudden voice, and what did the man mean? What is again snow bright eyes are dark? Everyone began to look for the source of the sound, which was just audible. How does Leng Mushan feel that this voice is so familiar? Suddenly she looked at Gong Yihan, who was standing by the pillar not far from them, and realized that it was his voice. And Gong yeting also happened at the moment. This voice is very familiar, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. Chapter 527 "Who is it? So presumptuous? I dare to say that. " Someone asked. At this time, Gong yeting sees Gong Yihan coming out of the crowd. Gong Wentai also sees him. He is surprised and surprised. From beginning to end, he doesn''t know Gong Yihan is back. Gong Yiting was more surprised and puzzled, because Gong Yihan didn''t look like Gong Yihan he knew. Gong Yihan who came to him at the moment was too strange. He didn''t have that kind of cynical breath at all. On the contrary, the cold breath was too strong. This "Who is that?" "Yes, why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yihan came out of the crowd, and naturally someone habitually gave way. When he got to the position only ten steps away from the main platform, he stopped. The distance was just right. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at a father and son on the main stage. The expressions on their faces were all in his eyes. "Long time no see, big brother, and my father!" Gong Yihan looks at the two people on the stage and shouts, but there is no emotion at all. And his words surprised the whole audience, which Some of the people below began to whisper. "Does the president have a son?" Someone said. "It seems to be, but it seems to have disappeared a few years ago. How can it come back now?" "I don''t know. It''s not for the presidency, is it?" "How can it be? He is not a member of this industry, and no one will support him." "So what''s the reason he''s here today? And say that. " "What''s more, you didn''t notice the surprise on their faces, your excellency. It means that they didn''t know his second son was back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Second brother, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say it in advance? " Gong Yiting pretends to ask with surprise, but also blames him. He doesn''t tell his family when he comes back. Gong Yihan listened to his words and sneered. How could he not know when he would come back? It seems that he concealed his whereabouts from the old man very well. He really made a good effort. "Oh, really? I thought that from the moment I stepped into the gate of G country, my elder brother already knew that I was back. It turned out that my elder brother didn''t know about it He was not in a hurry to expose his lies. Now Gong Yihan can be said that every word has the meaning of irony. Before Gong yeting could speak, Gong Yihan continued to say in surprise: "from the moment I came back, I thought it was elder brother. The person you arranged was protecting me secretly. It wasn''t ah. Who would it be?" He specially emphasized the word protection. Gong yeting''s eyes are shocked for a moment. Does he know? But soon he took it back. Instead, Gong Wentai took a look at his eldest son, but he didn''t see anything on his face. I guess I really don''t know. But he is not stupid. Gong Yihan, who has not been back for a long time, suddenly appears under the stage. Now every sentence is prickly. No matter what the reason is, it is not the right time for him to say this. If there is anything, he will go home and shut the door. "Well, I''ll stay at ease when I come back. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later." Gong Wentai came out and said. Gong Yihan just has a cold expression for his words, and he doesn''t have a little respect for him because he is his father, because he doesn''t deserve it. Chapter 528 Gong Wentai looked at his inexplicable sneer and frowned subconsciously. "Then? How could the president not share such a wonderful thing with you? " Gong Yihan was silent for a second. He looked up at him and said with a smile, but the smile didn''t make people feel so sincere, it was like a kind of ridicule. Leng Mushan and others are just listening quietly. She''s a little surprised. Isn''t Gong Yihan trying to make trouble tonight? However, the words he just said and the indifferent expression he saw Gong Wentai and Gong yeting on the stage didn''t look like the expression a father and son or a family should show when they met. So there was something between them, and it was a big deal, because one was his eldest brother and the other was his own father. He couldn''t show hatred and ridicule from the bottom of his eyes, Unless something happened between them. But... What kind of thing is it that makes Gong Yihan hate his own father and elder brother so much? So that his indifference to them can reach this degree of complete strangeness. On the contrary, when he gets along with these men beside her, he is more real. Situ Yan didn''t say a word, and he always held Leng Mushan''s hand, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, she would disappear. Gong Wentai didn''t understand what he meant. So he asked, "what to share? Once you get back as like as two peas, you look exactly the same as before. At the same time, he was a little impatient. As soon as the boy came back, he started to do things. Today, all the people present were dignified. He didn''t want to do anything, so he said seriously: "come on, take the second young master down to the study and wait." Gong yeting has not said anything. He is thinking about what Gong Yihan said just now. What is he going to do today? He had a premonition of uncertainty. So he agreed with Gong Wentai and said, "second brother, today is my father''s birthday party. What''s the matter? When the birthday party is over, my family will sit down and have a chat. You and my father haven''t seen each other for a long time. My father misses you very much and has a lot to share. That''s natural, but it''s not today..." The more he said this, it proved that he had a ghost in his heart. Although he didn''t know what Gong Yihan wanted to say, he just wanted to stop him. No matter what Gong Yihan wanted to say, he didn''t say it now. "Brother, don''t you want me to say that? Or are you worried? " Gong Yihan didn''t follow their way of thinking. Instead, he threw out a question. Gong Yihan''s words cast a doubt in people''s hearts. Some people would have noticed that there was an inexplicable smell of gunpowder between their father and son. Since the appearance of the second son, although they didn''t understand every word they said, it made them use of their own brain to fill up the picture and suspicion, It''s also a state of continuing to watch the play. "Second brother, don''t make fun of me. How can big brother be afraid and worried?" At the moment, Gong yeting''s heart is not as calm as his face. He just wants the guards to take him down quickly. "Oh, big brother means to allow me to say it." Gong Yihan answered immediately. And before giving him a chance to speak, he said with a smile, "in that case, I''m not polite." He didn''t have any room to speak, so he made up his own mind. Anyone who has no problem with his ears and brain should be able to understand what Gong yeting said just now. They didn''t mean it. Gong Yihan gives people a sense of playing tricks. Everyone Well, he''s too arrogant. Chapter 529 When Gong yeting saw him like this, he was just holding his breath and couldn''t express it, because he couldn''t expose himself on this occasion. On the other hand, Gong Wentai, who was on one side, saw that Gong Yihan was out of breath, and his tone was raised. His face was serious: "Yi Han, don''t be presumptuous. You respect your elder brother so much. What have you learned in recent years? Well, Lao yuan, take the people down to me. " The housekeeper old yuan took a look at Gong Yihan, sighed at the bottom of his heart, waved his hand, and two guards came up. However, before he came to Gong Yihan''s side, he was stopped by a figure. But also a woman, or a very beautiful woman. "It''s her." Leng Mushan sees the woman behind Gong Yihan. Fanfei was always behind Leng Mushan, but she found that this woman didn''t need her protection. Many people were secretly protecting her, but the master couldn''t. She knew very well that the master had brought her in alone today. Although Zhongchuan and Guyan were outside, if the master had something to do, only she could protect the master at the first time. What surprised people was not only the beauty of the woman, but also the speed of her appearance and the breath she was emitting at the moment. And Gong yeting naturally noticed that his eyes under his glasses narrowed, and he thought this woman was familiar. Isn''t this the woman who often appears around him? The skill of this woman The appearance of Fanfei makes him feel more uneasy. He always feels that some things are out of his control. Feifei blocks the two people who come to Gong Yihan. Although they have practiced, they don''t have Feifei''s strong aura, so they are stunned for a moment. Instead, Gong Yihan opened his mouth and said, "Feifei, why are you so disobedient and run out." Because the palace easy cold these two words, the head has so a moment is blank, just master son call her what? Feifei? This... Is too intimate... Even the Guyan of Zhongchuan, who has been monitoring the situation inside, are all silly. What''s the matter with him? But Fanfei soon regained his mind, converged the breath on his body, and turned into an expression of making a mistake. People... It''s changing too fast. When Gong Wentai saw that the woman suddenly appeared was brought by Gong Yihan, his face immediately sank. He dared to bring such a woman who could not be on the stage. No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless. She could not be a member of his palace family. He''s a brainless woman who dares to stop him. If Fanfei knew that her father thought of her like this, she would "Lao yuan, take the second young master down. In addition, blow this woman out for me. Don''t let her appear beside the second young master again. Our palace family can''t accept such a woman who has no rules and rules." Gong Wentai spoke again. "Yes, sir." Before the people met the flying, Gong Yihan''s voice rang out: "I see who dares to move my people?" Er... He even dares to rebel against the president''s words. Even if he is his own, it''s too bold. The guard in front of them was also frightened by his words, mainly inexplicably. It seems that your second son is also a powerful role. What Fanfei didn''t expect is that the master will protect her. She still has the ability to protect herself, and the people in front of her are not her opponents. Although she is wearing a little inconvenient today, it doesn''t affect her performance. Chapter 530 "This boy can save beauty with heroes?" Luo Ye looked at them and said softly. Situ Yan, Mo Shaohui, Yin Yi and other people''s attention is not this, but just the speed of flying and the breath she sends out, which is the usual breath of killers, so this flying is not a simple woman. Even Leng Mushan was aware of this. But Gong Wentai didn''t expect that he would contradict him in front of so many people and defend an irrelevant woman. His face became darker. On the contrary, a smile flashed from Gong yeting''s eyes. It seems that he still hasn''t learned how to disobey his father in recent years. But disobeying his father''s words will only lead to one end, that is, it will make his father hate him even more, as long as his father''s heart is biased towards him. No matter how angry Gong Wentai is and how ugly his face is, Gong Yihan doesn''t care. He must be the only one who has the right to move, even if he is his Laozi. "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you get it for me?" Gong Wentai called to them. The two guards came forward, but they were kicked out before they touched the flying. Then there were two sounds of heavy objects landing. People... Silly, this is... Fighting in the president''s territory and birthday party. This is more presumptuous and bold than any words he just said. Yes, this is Gong Yihan''s own hand, and Fanfei has been pulled behind him by him. Fanfei is surprised, because she has not had time to start, she has been pulled behind by her master. She stops the action. Gong Wentai''s face on the stage can be described as the color of pig liver As for Gong yeting, today, his younger brother gave him one surprise after another. Just now, his reaction speed and the speed of his hand almost didn''t see clearly how he did it. The two guards had already gone out. Gong Yihan looked at the two people who flew out and fell to the ground in pain, and said: "sorry, I didn''t control the strength carefully. Moreover, I just said that she is my person, but it turns out that you just didn''t hear it, so..." "Second brother, how can you..." Before Gong yeting finished, he was interrupted by an angry roar. "Evil son, are you going to rebel? Ah, do you know who they are? You dare to beat people in front of me. I think you are possessed by this woman. " Gong Wentai pointed to Gong Yihan and said that he really didn''t expect that he really dared to do it. And Fanfei this meeting became the person who carries the black pot, even if today did not have her, palace easy cold also won''t let today so peaceful. "Father, don''t be angry. I don''t think the second brother did it on purpose." Gong yeting comforts Gong Wentai. Although he seems to say good things to Gong Yihan, he is not. "I don''t mean to. I think he just wants to get in trouble with me, and you. Don''t try to shield him from saying good things for him." Gong Wentai said. Oh Gong Yihan listens to the conversation between them, only sneers. Situ Yan and others are still watching the opera quietly. It''s Leng Mushan. Why hasn''t it been like this? She took a look at the men beside her. Her face was very calm, without the slightest expression, as if she already knew. "Husband, you don''t already know?" Leng Mushan asked in a low voice in situ Yan''s ear. Situ Yan looked at her and said, "we don''t know his specific plan, but we guessed it." Leng Mushan Seriously, they really don''t have a plan. They just need to cooperate with Gong Yihan. Chapter 531 "Shall we just watch it here?" "Well, we are not needed for the time being. What''s up? Are you tired? " Leng Mushan shook and said, "no, it''s just a little boring." Situ Yan gave a low smile, which was really boring. ¡­¡­ "My father, you are really old, so your ears don''t work very well. But I have given them the opportunity from the beginning, but they just don''t listen to me, just like you. How can you blame me? Right? Father Gong Yihan turns around and looks at Gong Wentai on the stage. There was no fear or apology in his eyes. On the contrary, Gong Wentai looked at his eyes and his body trembled involuntarily. This eye is so much like that person "You..." "Father, don''t be so angry with me. The main play is still in the future, ah." "Evil son, what do you want to do?" "Since you just said that I would revolt, I will do as you wish. After all, today is also your birthday. I just finished a wish for you. Oh, by the way, don''t thank me. " Rebellion? What does he mean? Everyone is guessing, including Gong yeting, he doesn''t want to sit in this supreme position, does he? The only thing that can explain the word rebellion is this. Gong yeting''s eyes are instantly enlarged, so he appears today just for this position? Why? People look at Gong Yihan, who is full of self-confidence. His self-confidence not only makes them doubt, but also makes them afraid. This self-confidence is too strong, because the position he wants is not what ordinary people can sit in. Leng Mushan was also frightened by his words. This boy doesn''t want the position of president, does he? She looked at situ Yan and others again. With her old face, how could she feel that the development of the event at the moment seems to be divorced from today''s theme? Since Gong Yihan appeared, the theme of the banquet began to gradually separate. But isn''t he always in r country? The distance between r country and G country is not so far. No matter how his power develops, it can''t develop here, can it? Therefore, if he wants to compete with Gong yeting, it is impossible. No one will elect him and no one will support him. How can he fight for this position? And although she had met Gong Yihan once and had no contact with him, she also knew that he was not unprepared or fighting unprepared battles. That''s why he was so confident. How could he win over Gong Yiting? Even if he is with the help of brother Yan''s power, it is not necessarily comparable to Gong yeting. "Second brother, even if you want to complain about the unfairness of your father in recent years, you can''t do this to your father. Do you know what you just said?" Gong yeting seldom said anything with a heavy tone. But these are irrelevant here in gongyihan. "What? Big brother is no longer pretending to be a peacemaker? " Gong yeting: "I''m not sure." "However, you are right, elder brother. He is really unfair to me, but I don''t care about it, because yours is not important to me. It''s dispensable. What I care about, I don''t think I need to say it here. You all know it?" Gong Yi said to them with a cold smile. All the people on the scene were puzzled, except a few people who were very grateful. Gong Wentai listen to his words, heart bottom GA Da a, eyes looking at Gong Yihan surprised expression, does that matter he know? Gong yeting just frowned. Chapter 532 It''s impossible. Only he and Lao yuan know about it. The people who know about it are gone. How did he know about it? However, Gong Yihan''s eyes clearly tell him that he already knows. Holding him, Gong Yiting obviously feels that his body is shaking. His father is afraid. He knows it by accident, so his father is afraid. He can understand it, but the person who knows it has been cleaned up by his father''s people for a long time. Where does he know it? Gong yeting thinks for a moment and looks at Uncle yuan, who is not far behind Gong Yihan. Everyone present was silent for a while, because it seemed that something they didn''t know was coming to the surface. "What? Now you know how to be afraid? " Palace easy cold light description to talk about writing, looking at the stage of Gong Wentai asked. Maybe in addition to situ Yan know what Gong Yihan is saying, others don''t know, including Yin game them, at the moment is also a face of curiosity. "Second brother, wait until Father''s party is over." "This is our father''s glorious deeds. How can we wait and share the score with everyone? Otherwise, it would be a waste." Gong Yihan didn''t intend to listen to him. And Gong Yihan''s performance tonight is completely out of Gong yeting''s control. He knew that if he didn''t take away Gong Yihan now, the next thing would not be so smooth. "Come on, take Er Shao down." Gong yeting said. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my words. You all wish I wasn''t on the scene. Do you have something to be afraid of?" Gong Yiting''s patience has been gradually eroded by him. That''s what Gong Yihan wants. Otherwise, his later affairs will be a little difficult. "You..." Gong yeting was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Every word of him was blocked by him tonight. "Don''t be angry. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared a gift for my elder brother. I''m a fair man." ¡­¡­ They''ve been here for almost half an hour. At this time, a well-dressed woman came in. Yes, this is the president''s wife. Everyone noticed her arrival, including Gong Yihan. Seeing the appearance of Luo Meiyun, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "well, the protagonists are due now. I''m sorry to have kept everyone waiting so long." People listen to him, he just won''t have been waiting for this moment, right? However, since the one on the stage is his own father and the other is his elder brother, isn''t the president''s wife, who just appeared, his own mother? Why didn''t they see a trace of joy in Gong Yihan''s eyes? What''s the matter with this family? "What''s the matter? What is this Luo Meiyun didn''t see Gong Yihan when she came in, so she saw that the scene was very quiet, and they were surrounded one by two. When Luo Meiyun just finished, he saw Gong Yihan in the crowd. For a moment, he was surprised. Why is he here? This And her expression change was also caught by some sharp eyed people present. When Gong yeting saw his mother appear, he frowned. Didn''t he tell her not to come? How could this happen? And it''s time. When Luo Meiyun comes to Gong yeting''s side, Gong yeting asks in a low voice, "Mom, why are you here?" Luo Meiyun looked at him and said, "didn''t you ask someone to pick me up?" Gong yeting''s brows are more tightly locked, and then he turns to look at Gong Yihan. It happens that Gong Yihan is also looking at him. So, is he really doing this? Luo Meiyun also followed his eyes and said, "how could he be here?" Then she rang, and just as her son asked her, she was not the kind of mindless woman, and soon understood what was going on. But she can''t pretend not to know Gong Yihan. Then she appeared as a kind mother. "Han Er, when did you come back? I didn''t tell my mother when I came back. " Luo Meiyun shows a concerned look at Gong Yihan and says. Gong Yihan doesn''t have any expression and reaction. On the contrary, the fan Fei who has just been protected by him gives her a white eye. Luo Meiyun noticed that there was a woman standing beside Gong Yihan, who looked really good. "Who is this little girl?" Luo Meiyun sees that Gong Yihan doesn''t respond to her, so she pretends to turn her eyes to Fanfei. The little girl??? Fanfei almost vomited blood when she listened to her words. Did her eye see that she was small? But she didn''t expect that Fanfei didn''t respond to her, but she couldn''t be angry. She had to hold back, or she would be in the dark for her son. Today is his big event. "It''s OK, girl. I''m Yi Han''s mother. You''re Yi Han''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" Luo Meiyun said. But the answer to her is still the air, which is embarrassing in a moment. ¡­¡­ At this meeting, people generally understood that the young master Gong Er, who suddenly appeared, was not only indifferent to his father and elder brother, but also indifferent to his mother. Is this still a family? At this time, some people who were not used to Gong Yihan''s disrespect for his parents began to stand up and speak. They dare to say that this is the presidential palace. He did not dare to do anything to him, but he seemed to forget that he even dared to kick the president''s people, let alone a stranger. "I don''t know why you are so ignorant. The three people on the stage are all your relatives. Regardless of their noble status, two are your parents who gave birth to you and raised you, and one is your brother who is compassionate with you. How can you treat them like this?" A strange man said angrily to Gong Yihan. Everyone is stupid. Who is this man? However, what he said seems quite reasonable. The situation we see now is indeed so. Most of the people are street grass, and there are still some who dare not stand up, so we can only fan the wind and ignite the fire. Fanfei''s eyes swept the man who just pointed to Gong Yihan and scolded him. The man was shocked instantly. But when he looked back, it was just a woman. What was he afraid of? It was true. Fanfei is the shortest person, especially Gong Yihan. She just wanted to come forward, and was stopped by Gong Yihan. "Master, I..." Fanfei called in a low voice. Gong Yihan gave her a reassuring look, then turned to the person who just spoke with a smile, said: "well, I very much agree with you, if today''s people here for another family." What does it mean to change to another family, he will approve what he just said. Now it means that he doesn''t approve what he just said. "You, what do you mean?" The man looked at Gong Yihan and asked, and his voice was tied. Although Gong Yihan had a smile on his face, it was too cautious and scared him. Chapter 533 "What you think is what I mean!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides, I''d like to make it clear that there are some typos in what you just said. Just now you said that the above two people were the people who gave birth to me and raised me, but there was no one who gave birth to me and raised me, just one person provided a Jing. Seed... " Boom, Gong Yihan''s words are like a bomb. Luo Meiyun''s face changed instantly. He actually said it here. Gong Wentai didn''t know whether he blushed or was flushed to his head by the blood gas. "Am I right? Your excellency, Madam President? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, it''s not my own son?" Someone''s whispering? "That''s the illegitimate child?" "It''s not like that either." "Yes, yes, and as soon as he said that, I heard one thing. I remember the first wife of the president was not surnamed Luo, so the illegitimate child was..." Before he finished, everyone understood. Gong Yihan just laughed. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. My son is not a bastard. He loves him." Luo Meiyun can''t stand people saying that her son is illegitimate. And what Gong yeting was most worried about also happened. "Certainly, the president''s first wife is not Ms. Luo, and your son is older than others, so you are not a junior, are you?" Someone asked. Luo Meiyun''s face changed greatly: "what are you talking about? Who is Xiao San? Who is Xiao San? It was her Xian Fei who robbed my husband. If it wasn''t for her, I would have married my husband. She''s Xianfei Luo Meiyun pointed to Luo ye and said. Yes, Luo ye said that sentence just now. "Say it again?" A cold voice from hell rings out. It''s Gong Yihan. Others say he can do anything, but he can''t touch his bottom line. "I said your mother was the third child." Luo Meiyun''s brain is not sober, and she still cares about the changes of Gong Yihan. "Yes? Well, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " It''s too late for Gong yeting to stop him. "Mr. President, do you know that you made an engagement with the eldest daughter of the Xian family early? But what about you? I can''t bear myself. I can''t bear this woman before I get married. Then I have children. Am I right? But in order to get the support of the Xian family at that time, you had to hide it. Am I right? But you never give up on their support. After you get married, you still secretly go to see them. My mother was pregnant at that time, and she happened to know, but she gave birth to me in order to be safe, so she has been enduring you until she gave birth to me. But what did you do to her? Because this woman actually ignores her mother''s life and death, during her confinement, you let this person who always wants to go to the palace to take care of her mother, and finally It was you who killed her mother and made her sick. Because of your disgusting behavior, she finally couldn''t stand it and committed suicide. But you are still safe together, and lie that your mother died of illness, ah... " The news is so hot Luo Meiyun and Gong Wentai I didn''t expect that the president and the president''s wife were like this, and the person they strongly recommended just now was not a genuine one... And the junior three came from the top. At the moment, Gong yeting just feels that everything has really happened. He looks at Gong Yihan. He has been buried for so long, but he doesn''t know anything. So all the information he received about him before is false. Oh, it seems that he really underestimates him. The scandal spread quickly, and those who want to sit in this position are most afraid of these right and wrong scandals and shady backgrounds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides, I remember that your excellency seems to hate people selling and hiding arms, right?" When Gong yeting heard this, his foreboding was amplified immediately. Gong Wentai looked at him and said nothing. "If I say that your ideal son has done something you particularly dislike without telling you, what will you do?" "Yeting?" Gong Wentai looks at Gong yeting and shouts, but before he opens his mouth, Luo Meiyun says, "Wentai, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can ting''er do such a thing? He always listens to you the most." Gong Wentai thinks about Luo Meiyun''s words. It''s true that Gong Yiting was cultivated by him, and he intends to cultivate it. He knows that what he hates most is this, and it''s impossible to touch it. "Come on, show him the information your excellency needs." And the person who appears with these materials is no other than uncle yuan. "Lao yuan, you..." "Uncle yuan..." Gong Wentai and Gong yeting looked at Lao Yuan who came to them. They couldn''t believe him. "Your Excellency, this is the information for you. You will know after reading it." Lao yuan didn''t pay attention to their surprise. He had always been Gong Yihan''s person. No, to be exact, he was Xian Fei''s person, that is, the wife of the first president. Before her death, she had asked him to help Mr. Han grow up, because she knew her fate and that she couldn''t live long, although she was reluctant to give up Mr. Han, But her heart couldn''t control herself. Her mind was sometimes clear and sometimes she didn''t remember anything. Because once she fell ill and almost hurt master Han. At that moment, she felt that her own existence was the harm to master Han, so After giving the information to Gong Wentai, Lao yuan retreated to Gong Yihan. Basically, everyone here knows Lao yuan. He''s a red man around the president. Who knows he''s not his own man And Gong Wentai looked at the information on his hand, his face changed greatly, and his hand was shaking with anger, "how dare I, I have always trusted you and cultivated you, ah? You dare to do these things behind my back. " Gong Wentai throws the information on his hand at the foot of Gong yeting and says angrily. Gong yeting didn''t speak from beginning to end, and he was calm, as if he wasn''t afraid. "Father, you are old, but you have already announced your abdication. Now I am the only one who has the right to speak." Gong yeting helped his glasses and said. "What did you say?" Asked Gong Wentai. "In fact, these voting rights have been given to me before you announce it, so I can say that I have replaced you." "You, you dare to vote in private." "Why not? They are very supportive of me, so naturally I won''t refuse. " The reason why Gong yeting is not afraid is that there are all his people here. Once something happens, he can completely control it. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly there was a voice that had been silent for a long time. That''s right. This voice belongs to situ Yan. Everyone looked at him. Just now, the chief didn''t say a word. He was watching the whole opera. Now it''s about Chapter 534 Leng Mushan also looks at her man. Gong yeting sees him come out to talk suddenly, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart. But it''s impossible. Situ Yan and Gong Yihan don''t know each other at all, so no matter what, he won''t support Gong Yihan. "Just now, young master Gong, you said that you had asked the members to vote, but why didn''t I get the notice?" Situ Yan asked suspiciously. Gong yeting: "I''m not sure." At this time, Luo ye said: "we all know that the election of this position, first of all, if you do not have the presence of this gentleman around you, it is OK, but you can not lack my brother Yan. His vote can be worth all your votes. Without my brother Yan''s nod, your position is just a decoration." What Luo ye said is really true. Situ Yan is the last person to finish. Although he can''t sit in this supreme position, he has the greatest right to choose who to sit. Leng Mushan listens to Luo Ye''s words, all doubts in her heart have been solved. Where does Gong Yihan''s self-confidence come from? Maybe Gong yeting never thought that they would join hands. Gong yeting is a little nervous. What does he say at the moment? "Besides, my brother Yan didn''t say that he wanted to choose you. From the beginning, it was you who were wearing high hats for yourself." ¡­¡­ "So, chief situ, what do you mean?" Gong yeting directly looks at situ Yan and asks. In fact, situ Yan didn''t hate them very much. It was just that they were not very comfortable. He had to solve the problem. "What I mean is very clear. I''ve never agreed with every word you said." Situ Yan said. Frighten Then he means not to support Gong Wentai and Luo Meiyun are also silly. If it''s not Gong yeting, who is he going to let sit? And at present, there are not many people with this power. Yin game took a look at Gong yeting''s action and said, "Gong Dashao, don''t inform, because your people have been controlled ten minutes after we came in, and it''s useless to inform you." Everyone: "Wo Cao, isn''t it? This palace has arranged people outside. If it doesn''t succeed, does it mean to rush in? Isn''t this a typical forced labor? Isn''t that stupid? This is the 21st century. Luo Meiyun has been scared silly "Not bad, fast enough." "Or because your people are slow!" All of a sudden, they heard a conversation between Luo ye and Gong Yihan. It is obvious that they know each other. Therefore, all the doubts just now were solved in an instant, and the person that chief situ wanted to choose was gong Yihan. No wonder he was so arrogant at the beginning. It turned out that people knew a super invincible tycoon, and one of them beat a group of other people... Powerful Gong yeting''s heart cackled for a while. They actually know each other. Why hasn''t he received any information about the intersection between them in recent years? "My dear brother, do you have many questions? Then I''ll tell you simply, save your own guess, all the information you received in recent years is false, I let people release it specially, otherwise you can''t believe that I''ve been so fooling these years, so that you can completely let go of my guard, I didn''t die twice, are you very disappointed? " Gong Yihan seems to be telling other people''s stories. It''s another big news. Suddenly, Luo Meiyun''s mother and son are disgusting. Their means are so low. In order to get what they want, they all step on other people''s bodies. It''s just How can such people be qualified to lead their country G? No good! "..." Gong Wentai obviously didn''t know these things. He looked at him with doubts and surprise. Did he even want to solve his brother for this matter? All of a sudden, he couldn''t understand the son, and he was as disappointed as he had hoped for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the gate. Everyone screamed in horror. But only familiar with the sound of situ Yan and others frowned, this is the sound of bomb explosion. Then it rang again, and the people inside obviously felt the ground shaking. The only idea was to run, which was the expression of self survival desire. Leng Mushan just wanted to call situ Yan, but he was pushed out. When situ Yan turns around, he sees Leng Mushan fall back. His heart went up to his throat, because there was a pillar behind Leng Mushan, and he was still some distance away from Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan also thought she was going to fall. Just as she was about to fall, a voice caught her. It was a woman. Situ Yan just ran to her side, saw someone catch her, instantly relieved, at the same time also a pull her from that person''s hand to his arms, to mobilize his just almost stopped heart. Leng Mushan also recovered at that moment and held him in her backhand. "It''s good you''re OK." Situ Yan hugged her and said. The person who has just caught Leng Mushan is either someone else or someone else who has just been protected by Gong Yihan. At the moment when situ Yan left Leng Mushan, she had already come not far behind Leng Mushan. At that time, everyone''s attention was on the master and the man in front of her. In fact, not many people would notice her. Leng Mushan looked at the flying behind her and said gratefully, "thank you." "Don''t thank me. That''s what I should do." There was no expression on Fanfei''s face. It was the first time that she was so close to Leng Mushan. She was really beautiful. Leng Mushan also didn''t care about these, she didn''t have hostility to her, just her temperament was a little cold. At this time, they heard the sound of guns outside. "Yan, you take Mu Shan to leave first, the group of people outside don''t know where to come out, and we didn''t receive any news before, including Gong Yihan." Mo Shaohui came over and said. Situ Yan''s eyes are cold. If he can escape all the security checks and bring these weapons in, there must be someone behind him to help, and that person is He looks at Gong yeting, who is still standing on the stage, and Gong yeting looks at him with a smile on his mouth. People are running out, but there are not many people left inside. Only a few of them are left. And Gong Yihan didn''t expect that he colluded with others, and he didn''t receive any information before. Even the shadow of situ Yan and his wind hall didn''t receive any information. It can be seen how clean the means of the man behind him are. Chapter 535 Gong Wentai''s face turned white. He thought he could exploit situ Yan''s power, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen. At this time, a man appeared behind Gong yeting. He didn''t know what to say in his ear. He nodded, and then the man quickly took Luo Meiyun away, while Gong Wentai was still standing there, protected by guards. Seeing that Luo Meiyun had been taken away, Gong Wentai said to Gong yeting, "where are you going to take your mother?" Gong yeting doesn''t pay attention to him. In fact, he knows that although Gong Wentai doesn''t like Gong Yihan on the surface, the person he really loves in his heart is Gong Yihan, not him. If he hadn''t found this one time, maybe he would have become a real brother with Gong Yihan, but he knew that as long as he was soft hearted and didn''t fight, he would not be today. But these seem to be useless, because what happened today is doomed. But since he can''t get what he can''t get, he will only be destroyed. Moreover, he is not a person who easily compromises. His fate has always been in his own hands. While Gong Yihan, situ Yan and others haven''t shot yet, they are both pointed at by several guns at the same time. Fortunately, they react quickly and evade bullets. But situ Yan holds Leng Mushan, the cold air on his body is more and more heavy. It seems that these people are really not afraid of death. At this time, Xuanying and Xuanhuan appeared, and he gave Leng Mushan to them. "Give me the lady." Situ Yan said. "Yes, master." Leng Mushan watches them flash towards the door. At this time, Gong yeting is no longer there. On the stage, there is only Gong Wentai crouching and holding his head in fright and the guards around him. "Zhong Zhe, stop Gong yeting for me!" Gong Yihan said to Zhong He. It''s impossible for him to get Gong yeting out of here today. Gong yeting and others are at the back door at the moment. I happened to be met by Gong Yihan. "Stop!" Gong Yihan''s voice sounded behind him. Gong yeting didn''t expect that he would follow him so soon. He turned and looked at him. "It seems that I underestimate you. I can hide so much." Gong yeting said. "I also want to thank you. If you didn''t want to kill me twice and once, I might not have grown so fast." "When I come back, I have no intention of letting you go." Gong yeting looks at him, he is really different, or this is the real him. "Yes? It depends on whether you have that ability As soon as he finished, the two men raised their guns at the same time, but Zhong Wei and others also arrived. "Master, be careful." "Be careful, son." Two voices came out at the same time. At the same time, there are two figures blocking in front of them. Two shots rang out at the same time, but each was not injured, but the person in front of them. The person in front of Gong Yihan is Feifei. Fortunately, her skill is good. She deviates a little with Gong Yihan, so that the part where she was shot was only in her left shoulder, but it still made her seriously injured. But the person who stands in front of Gong yeting is... Gong Yihan''s shooting method, and what he just aimed at is the other party''s heart. Gong yeting looks at Luo Meiyun who falls in front of him. He asked someone to take her away. Why did he appear here. Luo Meiyun looked at his son and said with a smile, "let''s go." Gong yeting looks at Luo Meiyun and his eyes turn red in an instant. "Ma." He just wanted to go up and hold her, but he was held by the bodyguard, and the other side also said to him, "go, we won''t last long." No, he can''t leave his mother behind. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought of them. However, how could these people let him go back? Luo Meiyun was relieved to see him go. Gong Yihan sees the wounded flying, and his eyebrows are locked. However, Gong yeting has disappeared, leaving Luo Meiyun lying on the ground. Just then, Yin game and others also arrived. "What about people?" "Gone!" "Master, man is dead." Luo Cha stands beside Luo Meiyun and looks at Gong Yihan and says. "Take it away." Gong Yihan said without expression. She deserved it. "Yes." Leng Mushan''s side, after situ Yan solved it. He immediately went back to find her. Chapter 536 "Where is she?" When situ Yan went back, he only saw Xuanying and Xuanhuan, and his face was very dark. "Master, madam, she..." "Brother Yan, I''m here." Suddenly there was a voice of Leng Mushan behind him. Situ Yan turned around and saw her standing there, looking at her safe, his face just recovered. He quickly walked over, holding her, "where have you been?" "I''m sorry to worry you. Don''t blame them. I ran out by myself. I just saw a man whose figure is very similar to muzhou, but when I chased him out, the man disappeared. I may be wrong. How could muzhou appear here? " Leng said. According to time, Mu Zhou is only 15 years old this year. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. Maybe it''s her illusion. "Don''t worry, I''ll find him, eh? Don''t go out alone without me or their company next time, OK? Because I''ll worry, I''ll be afraid. " Situ Yan said, he said his fear. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. It''s just a fable to say such a thing to him. The mysterious shadow is beside him. It''s silly. Is there anything else in the world that other masters are afraid of? The master is not afraid of death. It seems that the wife''s position in the master''s heart is more important than her own life. She nodded in his arms and said, "well, I see. I''m sorry. There won''t be another time." In fact, every time she goes out, lengsha and quiet will basically accompany her. She seldom goes out alone. This time, she just wanted to know whether the man was muzhou or not, because she had not heard from him for such a long time. The elder brother was awake, but she knew that what the elder brother said would not be false, but she did not believe that muzhou had really changed. She just believed that he would not change. This meeting, Yin game, they also came back. "Gong Yiting ran away." Yin said. "One more thing, the president''s wife is dead." Leng Mushan exclaimed: "what?" Then look at situ Yan. He just frowned. "And the shooter was Han. He was aiming at Gong yeting, but suddenly she ran out to support his son to block the shot, so..." Yin explained with great emotion. Tonight, no matter who is killed, but this is really a bit serious. If someone wants to make a fuss, not only Gong Yihan, but also several of them will be magnified by the media. "I don''t care what method I use to suppress the news. As for the old man, I don''t think he will have any opinions. Now how disappointed he is with Gong Yiting, he won''t take these into consideration. Besides, he has guilt for Gong Yihan, and he won''t do anything." Situ Yan said. "Well, I know how to do it. I''ll solve this problem first, and Han will send someone to the hospital." Yin said. "Who?" "It''s the woman he just protected. He and Gong Yiting shot at the same time. The woman blocked the shot for him, but fortunately, she didn''t hit the key." ¡­¡­ Gong yeting has been taken out of G country by mysterious people. "Why? Didn''t you say you''d take my mother away first? Why do you still have her there? " Gong yeting asked, feeling a little out of control. A mysterious voice sounded: "control your emotions, it will make you lose everything. Besides, you can''t blame anyone for your mother. If you want to blame her, you can blame her for loving you so much. " After hearing what he said, Gong yeting finally calmed down. He didn''t speak any more, and this voice didn''t speak any more. He knows that no matter how much he says, it''s useless. Moreover, he''s not a saint. There''s no need to spend so much time talking. If it wasn''t for Gong yeting, he would not have said those two sentences before. He wouldn''t even have given him a punctuation mark. At the same time, he also believes that he is a smart man, will understand his words, will understand his intention. Situ Yan soon learned that Gong yeting had left g country. The sudden attack on the Presidential Palace last night soon made headlines the next day, including a series of events that happened last night, all of which were reported by relevant people, such as the sudden return of the president''s second son... Snatching the president''s position with his eldest son, etc The president''s wife is a junior high, not the original match. It also reveals how rich the president''s private life is... This kind of drama of junior high also appears in his wife. And some people began to have excuses. Other people''s president can do this. Why can''t ordinary people Only all the reports didn''t mention situ Yan''s every word, because the media didn''t dare, but they wanted to publish it. In that case, their newspaper would be on fire, but... Finally, I thought, in order to have meat for a long time, I''d better delete it, just half of it. And the matter of the president''s wife was also suppressed by situ Yan, so it didn''t explode. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, let him run away." Gong Yihan said. "Come on, someone helped him behind his back. Otherwise, how could he get out of G country. However, having said that, if you can easily avoid our investigation and leave g country, the power of the man behind Gong yeting is not small. " Luo ye said. Now they are all in Zhuyuan. After Leng Mushan came back last night, she had a nightmare in the middle of the night, and then she had a fever. She had a fever this morning. Yebai had just taken her temperature. But situ Yan can''t leave. In fact, everything that happened last night has been solved. He doesn''t need to do anything on the spot. He just needs to accompany his woman, but these people still come to his house. "By the way, Yan, I just saw Yebai driving away. Why did he leave your home early in the morning? Did you get hurt last night? " Asked Mo Shaohui. "No, it''s not me. It''s Shaner. She had a high fever in the middle of last night." Situ Yan said. Mo Shaohui: "how to say fever is fever? I was fine last night. In fact, situ Yan is more curious about the mysterious person behind Gong yeting and the person staring at Leng Mushan at the banquet just mentioned by Luo Ye. Is that the person behind Gong yeting? If so, he had been in the party until the end of a play, and quietly, it would be a bit terrible. To be honest, he has no idea who that man is. "What''s next? And his old man. " After seeing Gong Yihan, Yin Yihan looks at situ Yan and asks. "Wait, wait for him to deliver it himself." Situ Yan said, because after this incident, they won''t take another action. As for the words over there, they don''t have much influence, and he believes that the president wants to find Gong yeting more than they do. Chapter 537 At this time, lengsha''s voice came from upstairs. She stood at the entrance of the stairs and called out to situ Yan: "uncle, it''s not good. Miss''s temperature has gone up again." As soon as situ Yan heard this, he immediately got up and went out to the stairs one step and two steps later. He went up to the second floor and went back to the room. Mo Shaohui has called Yebai for the first time. Yebai lies down when he gets home, because he was called up in the middle of the night yesterday. He sleeps all the time on the way back from Zhuyuan, and finally gets home safely. Shortly after he fell asleep, the phone rang. He took a look at it. It was mo Shaohui''s. He didn''t want to answer it, but he did. "You''d better have something very important, or you won''t come to me in the future." Night White said. Mo Shaohui quickly said: "Mushan has a fever again, Yan asked you to come back." "What?" As soon as Yebai heard Leng Mushan''s name, he immediately woke up and began to play. "Come on." Mo Shaohui left these two words and hung up. Then he quickly changed his clothes, picked up the car key and left. He just came back less than an hour, how... Fortunately, he didn''t live far away from Zhuyuan, otherwise he would not fly so fast. It was more than half an hour''s drive, but he arrived ten minutes later. Who knows, he was just speeding so fast that the traffic police behind him kept chasing him It is clear that he has confirmed that his sister-in-law''s fever has subsided. How can she burn again in less than an hour or two? It''s not normal. "Boss, my sister-in-law hasn''t woken up since I left?" Night White asked. Situ Yan shook his head. Yebai was silent for a moment. No, he didn''t wake up. That means he didn''t touch anything. Why did he have a high fever again. "What''s the matter?" Si Tu Yan sees his facial expression some dark heavy, worry of ask a way. "Well, boss, I have to draw some blood from my sister-in-law." Yebai said. As soon as he finished, he felt a chill on his back and immediately explained: "boss, don''t get me wrong. I want to check my sister-in-law''s blood, because from the appearance, my sister-in-law hasn''t suffered any injury. The reason for my sister-in-law''s high fever is definitely not because of this, so..." "Smoke!" Yebai "Ah, oh, I''ll do it right now, soon, just a little bit." Night white quickly got, and said with situ Yan, back to the base of the laboratory. His hold time is to check Leng Mushan''s blood. But situ Yan was always by Leng Mushan''s side. She was cold and hot for a while, and the whole bamboo garden was filled with tension, because their young grandmother had not woken up since she came back yesterday, and she still had a high fever. She had gone back and up again and again, and their young master''s face was even more terrible Situ Yan looks at Leng Mushan who has been suffering, and his heart is also suffering. Yin game and others have been sitting in the hall waiting for Yebai''s test results. "Why did you spend the whole night like this? Why is it so evil? " Luo ye asked. Besides, it seems that my sister-in-law was with them all the time yesterday. She didn''t leave alone, and she didn''t contact anyone. How could she On the other side, Yebai just got the inspection report and took a look. Lying trough, isn''t it? He really guessed it right. If the boss knew that he had to peel the skin of the poisoned man, no wonder his sister-in-law''s fever had not subsided and the cause of the disease had been found. But now there is a problem... There is no antidote. He doesn''t have this kind of antidote here. If he wants to make antidotes, he has to take time to make them. He made a phone call immediately. "Well, boss, the blood test results of my sister-in-law have come out. I said don''t be angry. Calm down first." Yebai said. Situ Yan frowned: "say!" Night white across the phone feel cold: "little sister-in-law poisoned, I found toxins in her blood, this is why little sister-in-law repeatedly high fever." As soon as situ Yan heard that Leng Mushan was poisoned, his whole body was cold: "antidote!" This is the reason for his embarrassment: "well, boss, the key is that we don''t have the antidote for this kind of poison. I''ve checked it. This kind of poison is new, and there is no antidote in the market yet. The quickest way to find a real antidote is to find the person who poisoned. He must have it in his hand. The second is to wait and prepare the antidote. I need time. " Yebai just said it with an air. Who knows that although he was on the phone, he could feel that he might die at any time, When situ Yan heard that there was no antidote, the flame in his eyes immediately began to burn. "But, boss, don''t worry, my sister-in-law''s poison won''t let her immediately No, if she didn''t take the antidote for a long time, her little sister-in-law would have a high fever from time to time, which would make her weaker and weaker until she was dragged down, and then... "He didn''t dare to say that word. He knew that if he didn''t, the boss would have guessed. Situ Yan must have known what he was going to say: "how long?" "Well, two months more, we need to get the antidote at least one month before." The night white swallowed to swallow saliva to say. "However, the eldest brother, I can let the younger sister-in-law restrain the toxin in her body first, but it can only last for one week, so that the younger sister-in-law will not have a fever and be sober, but her body will still be weak." He added immediately. This is the only way at present. Yebai immediately got the medicine and went back to Zhuyuan. ¡­¡­ It was not until the evening that Leng Mushan came to her senses. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw situ Yan sitting beside the bed. When situ Yan saw her awake, she was relieved at last. But what Yebai said to him today is always in his mind. He won''t let her have an accident. Leng Mushan wakes up and feels sore all over her body. What''s the matter with her? "Husband, did I sleep for a long time?" Leng Mushan looks at situ Yan with a pale face and asks. Situ Yan gently lifted her up from the bed. "Well, you had a high fever and didn''t wake up until very soon." Situ Yan gently responded that he didn''t plan to tell her about her poisoning. Leng Mushan was confused. "Have a fever?" Why did she have a fever all of a sudden? She didn''t seem to get cold last night. Although she was scared, she didn''t get hurt. How could she lie down for one day? She looked at the time and found that it was more than eight o''clock in the evening of the next day. No wonder she was sore from last night to eight o''clock in the evening of the next day. "Well, is it uncomfortable there, eh?" Situ Yan asked, looking at the little woman half lying in his arms while arranging her hair. "I''m just a little hungry." Leng said. Chapter 538 "Well, I''ll let Wu Ma and them serve the food." Situ Yan said. "No, let''s go down and eat." She''s been lying all day and eating in her room. She "OK, I''ll take you down." Situ Yan readily agreed. However, Leng Mushan was a little puzzled. How did she think he was strange, but she couldn''t tell where he was because he was always so strange "No, I don''t need to. I can walk by myself. I''ve been lying all day and I want to exercise my muscles." Leng said. She just wanted to stand up, but because she had been lying for too long, her head was a little dizzy, and she hadn''t eaten for a day, and her legs were a little soft, so she couldn''t stand at all, and almost fell down. Fortunately, situ Yan caught her. Although there were blankets on the floor, situ Yan was still scared by her. "My husband, my legs are weak." Leng Mushan said wrongly in his arms. Situ Yan looked at the coquettish woman, lowered her head and gently kissed her pale lips: "let you be brave." Then the princess picked her up and went to the door. "Well, I don''t know. I''ve only been lying for one day. How can I be so weak that I can''t stand? It''s unscientific." Leng Mushan said helplessly and doubtfully. Situ Yan immediately thought of night white words, ordinary high fever certainly won''t be like this, but he won''t tell her, you this is caused by poisoning. Looking at her weak, although she woke up, his inner worry did not decrease, but increased. He knew that she knew medicine, so he quickly avoided the topic. "You want to give me a chance to show myself and give yourself a chance to act coquettish with me, eh?" Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan was confused by his words, and then suddenly laughed. She really found that her brother Yan was really more and more able to speak. She put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. And said with a smile: "you are not wrong, so Yan brother you can have a good performance ha." Looking at her smile, situ Yan felt that his whole heart was filled. "OK, I see." Wu Ma, they have put the food on the table. What happened this afternoon, the young master could have told, and the only people who knew about it were Wu Ma, lengsha and the housekeeper. "Young master and young lady, you can have dinner." Wu Ma looked at her young master coming down with his little wife in his arms, with a kind expression on her face. "Good." Situ Yan should arrive. "Thank you, Ma Wu." Leng Mushan should be here. Situ Yan took her and sat down in his position. "No, honey, what are you doing?" Leng said. Because he didn''t put herself in her seat, he just let her sit on his lap. He doesn''t want to just hold her, does he? "Eat." "To eat, when I come down, I''ll sit down by myself. How can I eat like this?" Leng Mushan looks at situ Yan who is close at hand and says. "I feed you." what? Is Leng Mushan stupid? What''s the matter? She just has soft legs, but her hands are not soft. She can eat by herself. Moreover, he feels that she is like a giant baby... And this posture is also "I can eat by myself. I have hands." "Here, open your mouth." Situ Yan had so much control over it that he put the dishes in directly. Leng Mushan looks at the man and the food in front of her, and situ Yan is already an expression that I am going to feed you personally. There is no room for refutation. "Yes, but can you let me sit in a chair by myself, or I won''t eat." Leng said. Sitting at the root of his thigh, she obviously felt the things under him, so she didn''t dare to move at all, OK? Although she didn''t mind, she was so weak now that she could stand his toss. Finally, situ Yan still put her down. He knows what she cares about. However, he really can''t stand her charm, and her current situation is not suitable for him to toss. So, Leng Mushan has been a mother since she could eat by herself. She has grown up so old. It''s the first time that she has been fed and eaten She will never forget In the whole process, she couldn''t use her hand at all. She had a fever, slept for a day, and got up like this. And soon the whole people in Zhuyuan knew that their young master was feeding their young lady tonight. The whole process was called dog food. It was too sweet and too spoiled. Leng Mushan''s whole life was not good after eating. This kind of thing was good once. She didn''t want to do it again. Although she enjoyed it, it couldn''t happen again And she took a bite, he took a bite, with the same pair of chopsticks His cleanliness mania degree, in her here is completely zero concept! After dinner, situ Yan sat with her in the hall and gave a video to Xia Xia, who was still in the old house. She only beat Xia Xia when she was sure that her face was OK. Otherwise, her eyes in summer would surely show that she was ill, and she would have to worry about it at that time. "Mommy, daddy, have you eaten yet?" Summer cute little face appears on the screen. "Daddy and Mommy have already eaten. Are you happy at granddad''s house?" "Happy, although sister Liangzi has gone back, my grandfather and grandmother play with me every day in summer, as well as my servants and sisters. By the way, Mommy, there are three uncles and four uncles. They come back to play with me on weekends Leng Mushan and situ Yan have been listening to the summer about what she has done these days, or what happy things. Finally, when she went to bed, she told situ Yan, "Daddy, you should take good care of Mommy." Situ Yan to summer a face clever promise: "good, daddy certainly take good care of your mommy." "Good night, love you, MEDA." Summer said. In the old house, Zou manhe stipulated that he must go to bed at ten o''clock in summer, and summer is also very sensible and obedient. Leng Mushan looked at the summer, a face of maternal love and happiness, her life this summer this pistachio, and the man around, she really enough. Because of chatting with summer, she felt much better and her face recovered a lot. Situ Yan looked at her happy expression at the moment, and a trace of apology flashed through his eyes. He was not careful enough to protect her. He was very sorry to let her bear this matter again. If he could, he would rather poison him. At the moment, she is so happy. If you tell her this, and the key is that the antidote may not be found, she will not be able to bear it. He is afraid of losing her, so no matter what method is used, he must find the antidote. Chapter 539 The next morning, Leng Mushan got up a little late. The point is that when she first opened her eyes, she woke up in a familiar arms. This point, situ Yan actually accompany her to stay in bed, this... He should have a lot of things to do? "Awake? Well There was a magnetic voice overhead. She liked it very much. Although it''s summer now, there is a mountain behind the villa. In fact, it''s located in the central area of the whole g country, but it''s far away from the downtown. So the air is very fresh, and it will be cold in the morning. She went to situ Yan''s arms. Because of the warmth, she is actually afraid of the cold. Then he said, "well, wake up. I thought you were out of the house." "No, because you didn''t wake up." Leng Mushan That''s why he doesn''t go out. He''s in bed today because of her? "Don''t you want beauty but beauty?" Leng musan asked. This is because ancient kings were like this. If they didn''t go to the early court, it was because there was a beautiful woman lying in the quilt... So all ministers would call this woman "fox spirit". They would not go to the early court because they were so obsessed with the monarch. They were a woman who did harm to the country. "I want both, but it''s more important to be with you." Situ Yan hugged her and said. I have to eat dog food early in the morning. Leng Mushan listens to his words, happy sweet smile, her Yan elder brother''s love words is really more and more level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan felt more comfortable today. Situ Yan didn''t let her go out to work. She said that she was too weak and had to stay at home. She couldn''t beat him. In addition, her body seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Finally, she obediently stayed at home. But she couldn''t stay idle. After reading for a while, she couldn''t go in, let alone watch TV. "Husband, I don''t go to work because I''m not feeling well, so why don''t you go back? Aren''t you busy? Don''t you have to go back to the office, chief? " Leng Mushan is too bored to sit on the sofa, so she turns her eyes to situ Yan. She thought that he would go with her after breakfast. Who knows, it''s been more than two hours since breakfast, and it''s almost noon. He still doesn''t go out, but accompanies her. It''s too When she is ill, she doesn''t want him to accompany her. There are so many people in her family, and things like that happened the day before yesterday. He has to be very busy. But she hasn''t seen him these two days. How busy is he? Is everything settled? "Well, I''m not busy. It''s important to be with you." Situ Yan looked at the book in his hand and responded. Er This is the second time she has heard this sentence today. "There are servants at home, housekeeper Wu Ma, and lengsha. I just have a fever. You don''t have to waste your time with me. Besides, I won''t sneak out to work because you''re not at home." Leng Mushan said that her main reason was that he was already in an important position, but his time was more precious than hers, so she didn''t mean anything else, just because she was afraid of letting him waste his time to do more meaningful things because of her. After listening to her words, situ Yan gently closed the book in his hand, then turned his head and looked at the woman sitting next to him with her legs crossed. There was no expression on her face, only a trace of guilt. After reading it, situ Yan''s heart ached. This silly woman thinks of him in everything. He knows that what she said just now has no other meaning. She knows where he is, so she feels guilty just now because she thinks that she is sick and has wasted his time, which makes her feel that she is wasting his precious time. But his precious time is actually left for her. To say that he is the most guilty person. All his life belongs to her. He still wanted to tease her and said to her seriously: "so if I go out to deal with things, you want to sneak out of the company? Well Leng Mushan She was stunned. What? She said she won''t, why isn''t his focus on the point? And the sadness in her heart just disappeared in this moment. Her point is to tell him that he doesn''t have to waste his time on her because of a little thing "Well? Cat got your tongue? If you don''t talk, you''ll admit it? " Situ Yan asked again. "I don''t have it. I''ve told you I won''t make it. Why don''t you listen to the point?" Leng musan retorts. "Well, I''m not listening to the point? Isn''t that the point? And that''s the point? " Situ Yan continues to ask foolishly. "What I said is..." she was interrupted by situ Yan before she finished. "I know, you must want to do it, otherwise how could you say that?" Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan Looking at him did not speak, because she found that she said a word, he would hate her, and every sentence made her unable to refute, finally she forgot what she was going to say. Finally, she put her head on situ Yan''s lap and lay on the sofa. Situ Yan put one hand around her shoulder and put the other hand on the sofa at will. "Husband, it''s like the first time you''ve ever got up with me, had breakfast together, and then stayed together quietly for so long." Leng said. "My time is yours. No matter what you want to do in the future, I will accompany you." Situ Yan''s other hand tidied up her messy hair. Leng Mushan finds that today''s situ Yan seems to have something on his mind, and there are so many feelings. After she comes back from Yinhai, she doesn''t feel that he has so many feelings. Today is an exception, especially after waking up this morning. Usually, when he wakes up, he will go out ahead of time and won''t accompany her for so long, but in the evening he will come back ahead of time to accompany her. But today, it was particularly obvious that he was always with him, for fear that if he turned around and didn''t see her, she would disappear. In fact, what she thought was right. Situ Yan was really afraid. As long as he wasn''t around her and looked at her, if he didn''t pay attention, she would disappear or didn''t wake up. This morning, the first thing he did when he woke up was to look at her. Until he felt her temperature and breath, his heart was relieved because he was afraid. "Honey, what''s the matter with you today? Why do I always feel that you have something on your mind? " Leng Mushan finally did not hold back, got up and sat looking at him, asked his doubts. Situ Yan looked at her eyes full of God and purity, and her face was still doting on her. He had to say that women''s sixth sense was the strongest, especially to a smart woman like her. If he doesn''t give a reason today, it is estimated that this question will always exist in the little woman''s heart. Chapter 540 Leng Mushan looked at him and waited for him to speak. Situ Yan stretched out his hand to pull her back into his arms and said, "well, I really have something on my mind." She did not speak, waiting for his next sentence. Situ Yan stopped for a second and continued: "because yesterday you were in a coma for a day. At that moment, I felt afraid, just like when I fell into the hidden sea, I was afraid that I would never see you or our daughter again. However, yesterday you were in a coma with a high fever, which made me even more scared and made me realize that I would like to take you with me every day and see you every minute, so that I can feel at ease. " Leng Mushan had no idea that he would be like this because of such a thing. At the same time, she also felt her position in his heart at the moment. As for the past, it''s all in the past, now is what she wants most, so she will cherish it and will not repel it any more. She put her hands around him through his strong waist, her head on his chest, and her ears could hear his heartbeat. "Husband, I love you." "I love you, too." Situ Yan tightened his arm around her. They started chatting again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You a sentence, I a sentence, most are Leng Mushan asked, and situ Yan is obedient to answer. Unconsciously, she said and fell asleep. Situ Yan didn''t hear her voice. As soon as he saw that she closed her eyes, he was startled and immediately raised his heart. He immediately reached out and explored her nose. Then he was relieved. Fortunately, he finally confirmed that she was asleep. About half an hour later, after she was completely asleep, situ Yan gently picked her up and went back to the room. In the middle of the way, she might move because of the uncomfortable posture she was holding. Looking at her wriggling in his arms, she was very lovely. She didn''t stop until she found a comfortable posture. Fortunately, he can hold her completely, and can make her move in his arms without falling down. Back in the room, gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt, went out on the balcony. Holding the phone in his hand and sticking it to his ear, he talked to the phone and looked at the sleeping woman lying on the bed through the glass window. "How''s the investigation going?" It''s Lu Yan on the phone. "Boss, all the cameras in the presidential palace were broken on that day, and there was no suspicious thing. The most suspicious thing was that the cameras were still in good condition the day before the birthday party, that is, they were broken on the day of the birthday party. Although they repaired them in time, there were several places where there were accidents before they could repair them, and the cameras just didn''t have time to ask, That''s where the accident happened, so... "Lu Yan said. So they must know that the cameras here can shoot all the corners on purpose, and they should also calculate the time for their repair. Situ Yan listened to Lu Yan''s words, and his brows were locked. If it was true, they would have no way to find the person who still poisoned Leng Mushan, that is to say, no way to find the antidote. Lu Yan can feel his boss''s chill and anger through the phone. He knows what the boss is worried about. The poisoning of his sister-in-law makes all of them nervous. If there is no antidote, there is something wrong with his sister-in-law. They really don''t know what the boss will do. One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun. Originally, the elder and the younger sister-in-law could live happily together when they met again, but at this point, the younger sister-in-law had an accident again. "Boss, don''t worry. My sister-in-law will be fine. Yebai is already working on the antidote." Lu Yan can only say that, and he also hopes that Yebai can develop an antidote as soon as possible. One day without an antidote, all of them can''t be at ease. What they are doing now is two-way preparation. Yebai is responsible for developing antidotes, and they are also trying their best to find antidotes. Night white is in the laboratory bubble is developing antidote, received the telephone of Si TuYan. "Hey, boss, what''s the matter?" See is situ Yan''s telephone, he immediately answered and asked, he thought little sister-in-law and accident. "She''s OK, I ask you, she seems to feel very tired all the time, and then she falls asleep, so it won''t accelerate her illness?" Situ Yan asked. "Sleeping will make the blood flow of my sister-in-law not so fast, and it will not accelerate the toxins in my sister-in-law''s body for the time being, but we should always pay attention to the temperature changes of my sister-in-law, especially when she is asleep." Night white silent for a while said. "Well. What''s the progress of the antidote? " "I''m still short of a medicine, but I haven''t found it. Give me a little more time." It''s not difficult for him to develop an antidote. The difficulty is that the poison of his sister-in-law is a little strange. He has tried it many times, but he always thinks it''s wrong, because if he can''t be sure that it''s a real antidote, he will give it to his sister-in-law. If it''s a little wrong, she may die. He dares to gamble her life on it, I think the boss will break him up. "Well." Situ Yan stood out of the window for a while, then went in, looked at the people on the bed, and lay down. Then he gently held her in his arms and slept with her. Just night white will let him a moment can''t find the antidote, he then a moment dare not leave her side. Leng Mushan had a short sleep and woke up at half past twelve, and she still woke up in situ Yan''s arms. She didn''t know that she was asleep, but she fell asleep after chatting with him. It seems that this kind of thing hasn''t happened yet. "Awake?" "Well." "Then get up and have something to eat? Well "Good." ... in the next few days, Leng Mushan lived a life of eating and sleeping, and eating when she woke up. The key is that she stayed at home these days. Situ yanleng accompanied her, but she didn''t go there. Is that abnormal. However, he explained to her that he wanted to accompany her. But one day and two days are good. It''s almost a week. Not only does he not let her go to work, but also he doesn''t go himself. Basically, he is where she is. If there is something wrong or a meeting, he will open it in front of her. When she can''t leave his sight every minute, she has to go to the toilet and he has to follow her. Let alone take a shower, she refuses. Then he will keep watch at the door until she comes out. She really hasn''t seen such a sticky situ Yan, She really didn''t know what to say. And these days, she didn''t feel any discomfort, she has to stay at home moldy. Today, she asked Jing Jing to deliver the documents accumulated by the company in recent days to Zhuyuan. She can''t go out. She has to find something to do by herself, otherwise her brain will rust. "Honey, I''m going to get moldy." Leng Mushan sat on the sofa and said, holding situ Yan''s arm. Situ Yan looked at her and said, "didn''t you ask someone to take the document back?" "At home and the company are not the same, the feeling of office is also different, I do not go out, really moldy." In fact, the main reason is that she didn''t try to stay at home for so long, and she didn''t have any physical problems. Chapter 541 "Husband, just let me out. I''m really OK." If Leng Mushan is hard, he will be soft. "Look at me. I don''t look like a sick person. Besides, my fever has gone away. I don''t believe you can touch it." Leng Mushan took his hand and put it on her forehead. Of course, he knew that her fever had subsided, but these days he found that she was always sleepy and could fall asleep anytime and anywhere. How could he let her go out at ease? Yebai also said that the poison in her body would attack at any time, which would not tell whether she was awake or sleeping. So these days are the reasons why he did not dare to leave her, At the same time, he enjoyed being alone with her, and it was the longest time he had ever stayed at home. But looking at her unhappy face, he was still soft hearted. He hoped that she would be happy. And he has been afraid to take back the summer, for fear that one day she attack, was seen by the summer. "OK, let you out." Situ Yan spoke. Leng Mushan''s eyes lit up instantly and her smile came back. Looking at situ Yan, she said, "really?" Situ Yan looked at the smile on her face and came back. He touched her head and said, "I haven''t finished yet." Leng Mushan: "isn''t she happy for nothing? She looked at him with her eyes open, waiting for him to continue. "You can go out, but I have to be with you." Situ Yan said. Er... This... He''s not going to follow her back to work, is he? "You''re right. I''ll follow you back to the company, or you''ll stay at home, huh? Which one? " Leng Mushan: "choose the first one." She chose without thinking about it, because she really didn''t want to stay at home. It was boring... As long as she could go out, anyway, she was used to him accompanying her these days, and she could see him all the time. As long as she thought that she couldn''t see him for a while, she felt a little uncomfortable. The feeling of being empty. After the transaction, Leng Mushan went back to the company the next day. As soon as she came out, she felt comfortable and finally breathed different air. Although the air in Zhuyuan was very fresh, she was a restless person. Lengsha was with her naturally. Jingjing knows Leng Mushan is coming back today, and she has been waiting at the door with people in the early morning. She has learned Leng Mushan''s situation from lengsha. But at the moment is situ Yan, just like a bookboy, she has to accompany everywhere. When Jing Jing sees situ Yan getting off the bus with the young lady, she thinks it''s his uncle who sent the young lady. "Miss." Cried quietly. "President." The rest cried. Leng Mushan nodded and went in first, while situ Yan followed her. Quiet a little confused, uncle, this is? She looked at lengsha, and lengsha said, "my uncle will accompany miss to work. This is the only condition that my uncle promised to let the young lady out Be quiet Leng Mushan hasn''t shown up for a week. Everyone is a little curious about what their female boos are doing. However, as soon as she comes back, she brings back such a handsome and impressive man. "Who is this? How do you feel so familiar? " Suddenly someone suddenly realized, "isn''t this the husband of our president? That''s the chief of our country G¡° "No, it''s so handsome. It''s just a good match." "Now you know that people have been married for several years, but the head of G country seldom shows up. We only know his achievements and name, because no media dare to log in his photos. Although we don''t see him as a real person often, we all know his name when we hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon the whole company knew that their president had come to work with his husband. They were very kind to each other. Moreover, the head of G country loved their president so much that he had to go to work with him. This was a big dog food. Leng Mushan soon entered the state of work, as for situ Yan, he sat on the sofa with a flat, but he would look at Leng Mushan from time to time, he found that serious work of her is another kind of beauty, this is the first time he saw her working in the office like this, fortunately, she is working alone. At this time, quiet knocked on the door and came in. She only dared to open the door after getting Leng Mushan''s response. After all, there is an uncle sitting in it. She watched situ Yan sitting there, and then her young lady was immersed in her work. She feels some strange, she first politely to situ Yan said hello, went to Leng Mushan in front. "Miss, this is the document to be signed later. In addition, at two o''clock in the afternoon, there will be a meeting between the marketing department and the sales department. The meeting will take about two hours, and nothing will happen in the evening." Quiet about the general account of today''s process, she is to say all the important, the rest in fact, there is no need to alarm miss, after all, miss she... She roughly observed Miss''s face, OK, nothing bad, mental state is also good. "Well, good." Leng said. "By the way, be quiet. Let Ye Fei come this afternoon. I have something to tell him." "Well, miss, I''ll go out first." "Well." After going out quietly, Leng Mushan continued to look at the documents in her hand. Did not see a Si Tu Yan, but Si Tu Yan has been looking at her, especially just now she also mentioned the names of other men. Situ Yan walked over and stood in front of her, but she didn''t respond. She just felt a shadow. She thought it was quiet and came back, so she didn''t lift her head and said, "is there anything else?" A second two seconds, she didn''t hear the quiet talk, then raised her head, but appeared in front of her is not quiet, is situ Yan ah, and his face how to let her inexplicably a little afraid. "Yes." Situ Yan spits out two words from his mouth. Leng Mushan: "well, what''s the matter with him? She just thought it was quiet All of a sudden, she saw the aggrieved expression on situ Yan''s face. Mom, is she dazzled? It''s not right. What''s wrong with him? She didn''t do anything. She said that this expression is really not suitable for him, OK. "What, what?" Leng Mushan asked stupidly. "You ignore me. What else do you do when you see ye Fei in the afternoon?" Situ Yan aggrieved and tasted. Leng Mushan is a workaholic, no matter she was or is now, it''s the same. In addition, she has accumulated a lot of documents during her absence these days, and she is used to working, so she forgot situ Yan for the time being. If situ Yan knew what she thought, he would have vomited blood, and he was sitting there alone, How dare she say she forgot him. Then she didn''t ignore him. How could she manage when she was working? Besides, she didn''t force him to follow her. He wanted to follow him. Besides, she couldn''t see her own employees? Chapter 542 "No, I didn''t ignore you. I was just reading the documents. I met Ye Fei this afternoon because I had something to tell him about my work." Leng explained. But "But you haven''t talked to me since you came in. You haven''t said a word. Besides, you must be a man!" Leng Mushan is totally stupid. This These words are really situ Yan said, so unreasonable, and he looks like a jealous woman with her coquetry appearance, this plot reversed ah, should not be a girl will be like this? Now it''s on him. She let him say that she didn''t know what to say. But looking at him like this, she really thought he was very cute, so she chuckled. "Husband, why have you become so lovely recently?" Leng Mushan said and laughed, but she didn''t know that the man''s face was a little black. "Funny?" "Yes, yes." Situ Yan Seeing her so happy, he suddenly felt that he was also very happy. But the man named Ye Fei, he still doesn''t like it. Situ Yan has been waiting for her to finish laughing. At last she stopped. "Well, husband, I didn''t mean to. I really think you are too cute recently. It doesn''t fit your image at all, so I didn''t hold back." Leng said. It is estimated that she is the only one who dares to laugh at him like this. Seeing his dark face, Leng Mushan stood up, walked around the desk to him and took his arm. "Husband, are you angry? Or are you jealous? " Leng Mushan continued. He looks very cute when he is jealous. Situ Yan is silent and does not speak, just like a child waiting for sugar. "Well, I''ll just talk to Ye Fei this afternoon. Besides, won''t you also be here? I''m not alone with him. " Leng Mushan can''t stand him like this, really, and she needs time to adapt to his huge contrast role. When she saw that he looked better, but still didn''t speak, she stood opposite him, put her arms around his neck and looked at him. Then she moved forward, padded her toes a little, and her lips closed on his lips. This was the first time that she took the initiative. Kiss a mouthful, she just wanted to let go, was pressed by Si Tu Yan head, again kiss up, and the initiative is still in this man. Situ Yan another hand block her waist, let her more close to himself. "That''s kissing." Situ Yan found a gap and said. Leng Mushan She can only say that she is inexperienced Situ Yan has no control over Leng Mushan. His hand had already reached into her back. Leng Mushan was surprised. She immediately released the hand around his neck and pressed his hand. And said: "husband, no, this is the office." They don''t seem to have done this in the office. Situ Yan has been enduring these days. At this moment, she offered to send it to the door again. "Wife, I''ve been eating these days. Do you have the heart?" Situ Yan bit her sensitive earrings and said. Leng Mushan shivered. Her body, which had been touched by him for a long time, was a little soft. "But be quiet. They''ll come in." Leng Mushan''s face is not as thick as his. "Don''t worry, it won''t. let''s go into the lounge, eh? It missed you. " Leng Mushan naturally felt it, but... Situ Yan didn''t give her a chance to refute at all. She picked her up and went to the rest room. Close and lock the door The fire of Qing. Was burning in the lounge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan was tossed by him all morning for more than an hour. By the time she woke up, it was more than two in the afternoon. It''s over. She has a meeting to hold. She was the only one left in the room. She dressed quickly and cleaned herself. Fortunately, he helped her clean her body. When she opened the door of the rest room, she saw that she was standing quietly outside, and that situ Yan was sitting there with his legs up. "Miss, you are awake." Quiet, when I heard the door open, I looked at her. Leng Mushan coughed awkwardly, then glared at the initiator. Situ Yan touched his nose and didn''t speak. "Let''s go." Leng Mushan went straight to the door. Quiet and then two people back and forth to see one eye, how? Why does the young lady stare at my uncle as soon as she comes out? Didn''t you just take a nap? "Oh, good." Quiet answer way then picked up the information on the desk to follow to go out. Leng Mushan''s legs are very sore now, but she still has to go to the meeting. It''s all because of situ Yan. She came out to work well. Who knows she didn''t do anything in the morning, and she was late for the meeting in the afternoon. "Miss, why are you walking so fast? The meeting still has 15 minutes to start." Quietly looking at Leng Mushan who was walking fast in front of her, she said. Leng Mushan stopped, looked at the time and asked, "isn''t it two o''clock? It''s more than two o''clock. " "I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet, so I asked you to change the meeting time in advance." Quietly explained. Leng Mushan "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" "You came out without giving me a chance to talk." Quiet some innocent said. Er... Seems to be right. However, he has a little conscience and knows to help her make it quiet and change the meeting time, otherwise In the two hours of Leng Mushan''s meeting, situ Yan waited in her office for two hours. When Leng Mushan came back to the office, she just stepped in and felt that the smell inside was different. Who knows that he is not alone in it, and ye Fei, who was called by her this morning, also arrived and sat in it. As soon as Leng Mushan went in, ye Fei stood up and looked at Leng Mushan and called, "miss." At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief, as if he saw the Savior. Leng Mushan''s appearance is his Savior. He was brought here by his secretary, but who knows that the young lady is not here. On the contrary, the young lady''s husband is here, that is, the head of G country. He feels pressure to stay with him, and he obviously feels that the chief is hostile to him, but it seems that this is the second time he has seen him. When did he offend the Buddha in front of him? This inexplicable hostility made him endure for an hour. If Leng Mushan didn''t come back, he would suffocate. "Well, here you are. Take a seat first." Leng said. Ye Fei wants to say that he won''t sit any more. What''s the matter with the young lady? He can run away quickly. After Leng Mushan came in, situ Yan''s chill was obviously restrained. He had just offended her, but it was estimated that he would not be able to die. His desire for survival is quite strong! Chapter 543 "OK, in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to talk to you about the kite building." Leng Mushan sits on the office chair and looks at Ye Fei who has already come to the desk. Ye Fei just happened to have met situ Yan, so Leng Mushan can''t see others, and situ Yan can''t see Leng Mushan''s people. If it wasn''t for Leng Mushan, situ Yan would have gone up to throw Ye Fei out, and dared to block his view of his wife. She has always been under the management of Ye Fei. In fact, she is just a nominal boss. She has never worried about the affairs of Yuan Lou, and she knows Ye Fei is a genius in this field, so she can''t waste it. At present, the business scale of yuanlou can be expanded, but ye Fei doesn''t seem to have this plan, and she hasn''t found him much recently because of her own business. "Ye Fei, according to the current reputation and reputation of yuanlou, in fact, you can do what you want. You don''t have to just guard the family of Yucheng. In fact, I gave it to you at the beginning and didn''t limit your play. In fact, you can make your own decisions about many things in yuanlou, and you don''t have to ask me or get my consent, In fact, I know your ambition is more than that. " Leng said. Ye Fei was stunned for a moment. The young lady said the voice in his heart, but he Leng Mushan looked at him with an unnatural brow and asked, "what are your concerns? Or are you afraid that what you do will affect the Ye family? " Ye Fei can''t believe looking at Leng Mushan in front of him. How does miss know? "First of all, I didn''t go to investigate your life experience because I didn''t trust you. You didn''t want to say before, and I didn''t ask you. But I went to investigate because I trusted you. I need to know the root of you to help you better. I just didn''t think you would be a member of the Ye family, and they drove you out, I don''t know whether they are blind or blind. As for what happened between you, I don''t know. I just know that you are the Ye family, but what I want to tell you is that no matter who they are, whether they are your relatives or the people who can drive you out of the house, they will not be your family any more. People don''t want to be in a corner. Soft heart will only hinder your progress. I''ll give you time to think about it. I won''t force you. Come to me whenever you think it through. " In fact, she is not a cold-blooded person, she just see through, but sometimes a lot of things, not as good as you imagine, at the same time, you are soft hearted to others is cruel to yourself. What''s more, the person who abandons you doesn''t need to waste your mind. People don''t want you anymore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, Leng Mushan told him something about her work. As for that, she couldn''t help him. She needed him to open his heart. And she also knew that recently the people of the Ye family came to him, but he didn''t show up, and he only showed up after a big fight in the kite building. But today she didn''t say, she already knew. "Miss, the people of Ye family came to me a few days ago, so..." Ye Fei said. "Well, so they threatened you?" Ye Fei did not speak. Leng Mushan also guessed that she knew that he was an emotional person, because there was another person in the Ye family who was really happy with him, so even if others bullied him, he would not resist, so she understood his concerns, so in the end, she had nothing to worry about. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until ye Fei leaves, Leng Mushan looks to situ Yan''s direction. I don''t know. As soon as I looked at her, I could see that his face was heavy, as if someone owed him millions. It''s just her and him, so he''s mad at her? She''s not even angry. He''s going to take the lead. But at the thought that he didn''t let her be late for the meeting, she let him go. The key is that he rarely stays here with her all day, and he can stay here during the two hours when she is away. This meeting, she admired him more and more. She could stay here for a day even if she was so boring. She didn''t pay attention to him for the moment, but picked up the documents next to him and looked through them. She was in a hurry to deal with these documents before work. She could have taken care of it in the morning Situ Yan saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself. As soon as she wanted to get up, she heard a clear voice from Leng Mushan: "sit down, wait for me for two hours!" Er Situ Yan looked at her head did not lift to say such a word, and still command type, but he still obediently sat down. This shows that she actually wants to see him. Otherwise, how can she know if he stands up and whether she has eyes on her head? He doesn''t know. Her face is a little better. Wife boss''s words or listen to, after all, the morning really delayed her a lot of time processing documents. This mode of getting along with each other has been changed a little. According to the plot of the novel, the identities of the two people need to be exchanged... But this... However, situ Yan enjoys it. He is not unhappy because he is ordered. He is a leader, and there is only one person in the world who has the right to order him to do anything, that is the woman in front of him. Not long after situ Yan sat down, Leng Mushan suddenly seemed to think of something. "Husband ~" Leng Mushan called. Situ Yan turned his head and looked at her, a look of doting: "hmm?" Leng Mu Shan blinked and said with a smile, "hee hee, do you want to make up for the mistake you made this morning?" Situ Yan''s eyebrows flashed a trace of doubt, did not speak, obviously waiting for her to say the next sentence. He could see the small and treacherous expressions on her face one by one, but he didn''t say anything. He waited for her to continue. He knew that even if he didn''t ask what it was, she would say it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The following story is normal. Situ Yan sat in the position Leng Mushan just sat on, while Leng Mushan sat in the position he just sat on. Yes, what Leng Mushan was about to say was to let him make up for it with labor. She suddenly remembered that when she was in Milan, he had come to talk with her about cooperation, and there was such a powerful ys behind him. But no one outside knew that the man in front of her, her husband, was actually the big boos behind the scenes. He could make ys so big. His business mind was not built, but also beyond the ability of ordinary people. How can she waste such a free labor force in front of her? She has to use it. Let him help her to see what needs to be improved. But situ Yan didn''t expect that she would do it. According to her strong character, it shouldn''t be like this, but... He muttered about his wife''s ability to change. Well, it''s his charm to work for his wife. Chapter 544 In this way, the two exchanged positions. The documents in Leng Mushan''s hands are all important documents of the company. Some of them are encrypted. She can completely give them to situ Yan because she has enough trust. Leng Mushan has been sitting on the sofa with her eyes fixed on situ Yan, who is working hard for her to examine and approve the documents in her hands. In her memory, this is the first time she has seen him work. They say that the man who works hard is the most handsome. It seems that what they say in the novel is true. At the moment, situ Yan is really full of charm. He is already very handsome, which will be more attractive. Fortunately, this man finally belongs to her, although there have been a lot of things before, but she just want to cherish the present time, now they love each other. She is not a greedy person, is not an easy compromise person, only experienced will know how to cherish now have everything. Looking at thinking, she unconsciously fell asleep again. Although situ Yan is seriously examining and approving the documents in his hand, he knows that Leng Mushan has been looking at him all the time. Suddenly, his fiery eyes are gone. He just puts down the documents in his hand and looks in Leng Mushan''s direction. He finds that her eyes are closed, and his heart immediately gets nervous. He quickly walks up to her and puts his hands on her nose and forehead. After confirming that everything was normal, he was relieved. He is really afraid of her accident. It has been a week, and the antidote has not progressed. In addition, she has not had an attack since that day. Maybe the night white medicine has worked temporarily, but it is strange that her sleep time has become much longer. It all started from that day, and these days have become more and more obvious. After confirming that she is OK, situ Yan will continue to work in his hands, but he will observe her changes from time to time. Soon, an hour later, he disposed of all the documents Leng Mushan had accumulated before. At the same time, he also informed quiet to come in and take them. When quiet came in, she found that her young lady was lying on the sofa and seemed to be asleep, while situ Yan was sitting in her office chair. She then lightly walked past, looking at Si Tu Yan to ask a way: "miss she?" "I''m asleep. You can take out the papers." Situ Yan said. Quiet, I just took a look at the files on the desktop. Have you finished reviewing them? But isn''t miss sleeping? Quiet Leng Leng, suddenly seem to think of something, these can''t be uncle help Miss do? Looking at the current situation, it seems that it is. Because at the moment, her daughter is still sleeping. It doesn''t look like she just went to sleep. She casually took a book to read, silly, fierce, she had to admire situ Yan, she knew ys was situ Yan, so she was not surprised, how long to recover calm. Ys can be called a business empire for a reason. However, it is also possible that only her young lady can make this man with super business brain move, and it is free. As like as two peas, she turned to the back and saw the signature on the lower right corner. Even miss signatures were identical. What else could she say? I don''t think so. "Yes, uncle." Quiet took out all the documents to be sent out later. After going out quietly, situ Yan immediately gets up and comes to Leng Mushan. It''s 5:30 in the afternoon. She sleeps for more than an hour. Looking at her sleeping face, his face was lost in thought. ¡­¡­ In a country far from country G. "Master, it''s been more than a week. Why hasn''t g heard anything about that woman? And there''s no one looking for an antidote in private. It shouldn''t be. She has been poisoned. " Said the man in black. And the man sitting in front of him with two legs up, is a face of silence, there is no expression on his face. "Things are still so unpredictable. You forgot who he was? Do you think he''ll do things in a normal way? The more quiet he is, the more problematic he is. This is his way of doing things. Does the boy know about it? " The man asked. "He didn''t know, if he knew, he would not appear in front of that woman, and because of this, our people would have a chance to poison her. If you know, how can he be so quiet for us at the moment The man in black replied. "Well, I see. I''ll tell you to keep a low profile of everything. We can''t show our faces and show our feet at present. Besides, what about the cold one? " "It''s said that I haven''t woken up yet. I''m still lying in the hospital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the man''s mouth rose and sneered. The good play is still to come. G country, Leng family. Leng Mushan didn''t wake up until six o''clock. Well, is she asleep again? No, she has been sleepy so easily recently, and sleepy is the kind of person who sleeps. How can she feel a little terrible. Eh, when did she lie on brother Yan''s leg? Leng Mushan opened her eyes and looked up at situ Yan. He was closing his eyes now, but he opened his eyes just after she saw it for a second. "Awake?" Situ Yan another hand caresses her cheek to say. "Well, why don''t you wake me up?" Leng Mushan asked, and she looked at the time. It was already six o''clock. "I can''t bear to call you because you sleep soundly. Anyway, it''s still early." Situ Yan said. She got up from his lap, sat up straight cross legged, glanced at her desk, and the pile of papers was sorted out. "Husband, have you finished it?" Leng Mushan asked. Situ Yan ordered a little: "well." "Wow, you''re so wonderful, love you..." then she quickly knelt down, put her arms around his neck and said, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. His efficiency is too high. In fact, if it were her, she could not guarantee that she could finish reading this pile of documents in an afternoon, but it took him less than two hours to finish reading them all. She told him to wait for her for two hours before, not that she could read all the documents in two hours, but now... He has dealt with all the documents that she will spend a day to read. "I''ll sign the name of the document first. They''re still waiting to use it. After I sign it, we can go home." Then she would come down from the sofa and get ready to put on her shoes. But he was held by situ Yan. "What''s the matter? I''ll sign it. It''ll be quick. " She thought he had been waiting for more than a few minutes. "I''ve already signed it for you. Let''s go home." Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan What? He even signed for her? But it''s not right. Her handwriting is different from his. It can''t be done. Situ Yan knew what she was worried about, and then didn''t say anything, so he let her go. When Leng Mushan saw the documents he approved, she was still surprised for a moment. Although she knew his strength, it was so terrible that she wanted to invite him back to work for her, but the premise was that there was no salary and he had to be free. Because he was too expensive, she couldn''t afford it. But when she saw the last signature, she was dumbfounded. Isn''t that her handwriting? But she doesn''t remember she signed it? Isn''t she asleep? Chapter 545 "Husband, when did you imitate my signature?" In the car, Leng Mushan couldn''t help asking. Because the signature is as like as two peas written by her. If she hadn''t confirmed that she had no sleepwalking, she thought she had signed it herself, and then she had admitted it herself. Situ Yan has been holding her little hand, he knew she couldn''t help it, would ask. "Well, I didn''t imitate it. I just watched it once." Situ Yan''s tone is very smooth and relaxed. Leng Mushan said: "after listening to this, she just said What does it mean to watch it once? After reading her original work, he learned it. He didn''t even need to learn it? This "So you didn''t go out of your way to imitate? And then you read it once, and you write it? " Leng Mushan turned to look at him and asked. "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can she say? It''s learning natural skills. This is Xueba in Xueba. How confident is it? He is not only good at using his head, but also good at using his hands. She looked at the hand holding her hand, and she held it back. This hand with distinct bones is beautiful and warm, and the key is to write good words. Situ Yan takes over. She has been playing with her hands and her face is full of spoiled expression. Lengsha drives in front of her car and looks at the two people in the back through the inside rearview mirror. Now the young lady is very happy. She hopes that the young lady can be so happy all the time. This time, she also hopes that she will be safe as before. Suddenly, Leng Mushan asked: "husband, you should go back to preside over the overall situation tomorrow, right? I''m all right now. You don''t have to be with me anymore. Don''t say that you just want to be with me. If you say that again, I feel guilty. In addition, you''ve been with me for a week, and I''m satisfied, but I can''t delay you so many things because of you, not to mention those things that are related to our whole g. people. My guilt is that because of my existence, you don''t deal with these things. If there is anything else, who will bear it? I''ll have a bad conscience. " Situ Yan The girl has finished her words. If he says anything more, it will arouse her suspicion. "Well, I know, but you can rest assured that I have dealt with all this. Although you are in good health, you should always pay attention to that if I am not here, don''t treat your body badly. " Situ Yan said. As soon as Leng Mushan heard him say this, "it means that you will go back from tomorrow? Do you agree? " "Well." For more than a week, he was really too nervous, because he was too worried about her accident. He was not at ease to let others watch him, but he watched and accompanied him personally. Leng musan thought for a while. She couldn''t be too happy. Otherwise, the stingy man would be angry again. She would have to coax him. Moreover, if he changed his mind, she would not be very sorry. "Husband, I''m still a little unhappy when I hear you say that, because I seem to have been used to the feeling that you stay by my side." Leng said. As soon as she finished, she saw something in situ Yan''s eyes, and she immediately interrupted: "but, I can put the overall situation first. As the chief, you are always full of opportunities. If you don''t appear in your subordinates'' eyes, they will start to complain, and the last one who was complained is me, right? Do you have the heart? " "They dare not!" "Well, it''s another thing not to dare, but after all, it''s someone else''s mouth, isn''t it. What''s more, it''s said that couples will have differences when they stay together every day, and they will end up unhappy. " Situ Yan eyebrows between a black, low voice said: "we are lovers, is husband and wife." "There are divorces between husband and wife." "Don''t worry, I will never allow this to happen!" "..." Leng Mushan. She clearly felt the change of the man''s breath. However, their last divorce certificate seems to be false again So she''s divorced twice, both fake. At the same time, she is not a woman without common sense. She fell into the same pit twice. Or is she stupid? "Husband, I still have two divorce certificates, you and me." Leng Mushan looked at him and said. Don''t say divorce this two words are OK, a say, Si Tu Yan facial expression black, say: "that is false, useless, go back to give me lost! You won''t get the real one in your life Leng Mushan was stunned after listening, and then a smile appeared on her face. Her smile was very beautiful and charming, just like a ray of sunshine in the morning, giving people a warm feeling. Situ Yan especially liked her smile, but only in front of him! For situ Yan''s words, Leng Mushan only regards him as a disguised confession to her. "Well, no." Leng Mushan responded obediently. Then he put his head on his strong, broad shoulders. Once in a blue moon, she was so good that she didn''t hate him. ¡­¡­ "President, little grandma, she can''t see her." Looking at situ Hao in front of him, Chi Chen said that at the moment, he can clearly feel the chill of his boos and more helplessness. In recent months, it can be said that the energy of boos has been put on the young granny. But the young granny was ungrateful. In the past, she always looked at her own boos, but now In fact, they are only engaged, but they are not married yet, but their own boos said that Miss Mo will be a little grandmother in the future. At the beginning, because of miss jin''er''s business, the president of his family also ignored Miss Mo, which led to today''s situation. Morse. "Miss, when it''s time to get off work, these documents are not urgent. You''ve been here all day, and we''ll deal with them tomorrow." Yan Qian looked at Mo Sufei and said that the heartache in her eyes was powerless. Mosufei has been paralyzing herself with her work for months. Only in this way will she not have time to think about it. In fact, it is difficult for her to come out all at once. She knows that Yan Qian is concerned about herself and loves herself. Therefore, in order not to let the people around her be sad with her, she will occasionally listen to their words. "Well." She put down her papers and pen. Yan Qian was relieved to see that she had finally stopped. She thought that the young lady would work overtime again tonight. In fact, sometimes the young lady would be obedient, but sometimes they couldn''t help it. Even the young master and the old man couldn''t help it. Mo family. "Lao Gao, what''s the matter with Feifei?" Mo asked. Housekeeper Gao said: "master, Yannan said that the second young lady has been in a better spirit recently, and she has begun to eat more. But she is not very punctual. In addition, sometimes she may work late as soon as she works overtime. They can''t help taking the second young lady, but occasionally they have heard about it." The housekeeper said truthfully, because it''s impossible to hide from the old man. The old man sighed. "Although these words have been rising, and the first half of this year has not yet arrived, the performance has already broken through the performance of the previous year. This girl is really struggling to paralyze herself with her work." The old man a face of heartache of say. He doesn''t care about the company''s performance, he is more concerned about his baby granddaughter. Chapter 546 "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. Let''s give miss more time. Besides, if Miss knows that you are worried about her, she will blame herself. In fact, miss has been trying to control herself, and she doesn''t want you to worry, so she will ask Yannan to send us false information. But miss doesn''t know. Master, you have guessed that miss will do so, So you said to Yannan in advance. " Said the housekeeper. "Where are the two boys of the situ family?" Asked the old man. "It''s said that young master Hao always wanted to see the young lady, but he was refused by the young lady every time, and then he watched behind the young lady silently and didn''t dare to get close to her." "Well, he deserves it." Said the old man. In fact, his image of situ Hao is not bad, but who let him bully and disappoint his granddaughter. Everyone knows that Mo Sufei, the second miss of the Mo family, is the favorite of the Mo family. He has been holding it in his hand since he was a child, and so are the Mo family and his wife. Sometimes they spoil it, which makes Mo Shaohui, the eldest son, feel that he has picked it up. However, to be honest, Mo Sufi grew up with a golden key, but she didn''t have the so-called lady''s temper or arrogance, so she just lived the life given by her family. When she learned that her brother didn''t want to take over the family business, she ran to the old man and told him that she was a ten-year-old child at that time, and the old man was willing to let her suffer from the hardship. At that time, she thought she was joking. Because they want to take over Mo''s, they spend more time and energy than just a little bit. Let''s not talk about the huge size of Mo''s, and the people on the board of directors won''t let a girl accept it, because in their eyes, a girl just looks for a simple job, and then meets the right person to marry and have children. Where has this ability to manage the entire group, up and down thousands of people. First of all, she denied it just because she was a girl. However, a few years later, Mo Sufi''s performance and dedication let the old man know that she was not joking. Because the eldest grandson didn''t want to take over, he didn''t force him. Everyone in Mo''s family had the right to choose their own life freely. At the same time, he also saw that Mo Sufei really had a business mind, and sometimes it was beyond his scope. Until she was 20 years old, she got a doctorate in financial management and a doctorate in economics from Fudan. Let all people break through the glasses, her efforts and pay in the end is rewarding. But even so, people on the board of directors will only say that it''s just a certificate. Whether there is power or not is another question. But she didn''t lose heart or lose heart because of this. She is not impatient. In the old man, she slowly handed over some company affairs to her, and she also went up from the bottom step by step. We all saw her strength and work style. We can say that she is not inferior to any man, and sometimes she is more decisive than the old man. So it took only three years for her to be recognized by all the board of directors of Morse, but there are also a few people who are unhappy, but they can''t help it. The strength of others is in front of them, and the minority is subordinate to the majority. So she officially took over at the age of 23. ¡­¡­ "Miss, are you going home or to the pavilion?" Yan Qian asked. "Go back to the apartment." Mo Sufi leaned back on the back of the car and closed his eyes. She is not in a good mental state today. When she went back to her grandfather and parents, she was sad again. She still didn''t want to go back to make them unhappy. And today she wants to be on her own. After returning to the pavilion apartment, Mo Sufi simply cooked some porridge and filled his stomach. Then wash gargle for a while, then a person nest in the study. I didn''t come out until 12 p.m. and went back to my room. When she came back to the room, when she went to pull the curtains, she saw a car parked not far from the downstairs. Because she was familiar with it, she took another look. When she saw the familiar license plate, there was a flash of emotion in her eyes, but the next second she pulled the curtains. That''s right. In that car sat situ Hao. From her coming out of the company to her coming back here, in fact, he followed her all the way and stayed here till now. When he saw that the light in her study was always on, his eyes did not leave there until the light went out and the light in the room was on. When he saw the figure by the window, his eyes followed closely, until the moment she drew the curtain, he knew that she had seen him. After drawing the curtain, Mo Sufi squatted down and leaned against the French window, holding his legs in both hands. She didn''t know what kind of way to face him. She really didn''t know that if she knew that one day she would test the feelings between her and him in this way, she would rather not have feelings at the beginning. For her, what she can''t pass is her own level, child. She feels guilty for the child. If, if she didn''t do that at the beginning, the child would not come, but he came, but she broke her promise. In fact, what she hates more is herself. All of a sudden, she saw that situ Hao had been guarding her downstairs this evening. The string in her heart broke down in an instant. In fact, she knew that they were suffering from each other, and she knew that situ Hao felt more guilty for her, but she didn''t need these things, and she didn''t want to influence the people who really loved because of her affairs. She was not the kind of person loved by strong people. Before, she would compromise because of having children and being known by the parents of the two families, but now she has no children, It''s a return to peace between them. She knew that situ Hao''s heart was not with her, so she would not have any expectations. She could only return to peace as soon as possible. She believed that one day he would understand her intention. From the beginning to the end, she did not intend to fight for, for her, never to fight for things that do not belong to her. the second day. Mosufi has been in the company for a long time. However, as soon as she stepped into the company hall, she was stopped by a figure. Yannan and Yanqian block in front of her and protect her for the first time. Mo Sufei was startled by this figure, and only after a look did he know that it was a girl. Then there was a voice behind her: "sorry, President, every time we stop her, she just wants to see you." Mosufei took a look at the girl in front of her door? She seems to have never seen her before. What can I do for her? She doesn''t have time to waste her time with someone she doesn''t know. This is always her way of doing things, which is what her grandfather taught her. "I believe you have not been here for one or two days. You don''t understand the reception at the front desk and the rules of Mo''s, not to mention meeting the president." Mo Sufei doesn''t speak. It''s Yan Qian who speaks. As Mo Sufei''s personal assistant, she naturally knows everything about Mo Sufei. It''s obvious that this person in front of her doesn''t know her. The little sister at the front desk immediately got nervous and said, "sorry, President, I didn''t mean to, but she was too..." She was interrupted before she finished¡° I want to see you. It''s none of her business Chapter 547 The woman in front of her said. At this time, mosufei really looked at her. The girl in front of her was dressed very simply. She was wearing a white short sleeve dress, a beige canvas bag and a pair of small white shoes. The whole person looked fresh and refined. She was small and fresh, lady like, long hair elegant, small body, white skin, and a lovely face. Inexplicably, she doesn''t like the girl in front of her. This is her intuition. She didn''t know why. Mo Sufei''s eyes, Yan Qian knew that her young lady had no time to accompany them. Mosufei steps towards her exclusive elevator. However, a girl''s voice rang out behind her: "wait a minute, I''m Gu jin''er, I have something to look for you." When Mo Sufi heard these two words, he stopped abruptly, then turned and looked at the direction of the sound. Yan Qian and Yan Nan look at their young lady''s steps and look at each other. What''s wrong with her? Does Miss Cheng know her? No, miss. They shouldn''t have met people they don''t know. Mo Sufei looked at her. She just said she was Gu Jiner? Is it the Jiner she heard of? She didn''t know her last name, but she only knew her name was jin''er. Gu Jiner is also looking at her. Mo Sufei is no stranger to her, because she often has a big platform to report her deeds and achievements. As a reporter, she is more familiar with these, but she is the first time to meet her real person, because Mo Sufei''s interviews are voice interviews, never show up, and never contact with the media. For the first time, Mo Sufi met a real person. Her aura and temperament are more powerful and beautiful than the photos. She is full of the charm of a strong woman in the female workplace. Even she is attracted by her. She is really beautiful. "Miss Gu, I think you are in the wrong place. This is mo''s." Mosufei spoke. But Gu jin''er didn''t expect that she said that as soon as she opened her mouth. She thought... So she really knew her? "I know, so I''m looking for you." Gu jin''er said. "But I don''t seem to know you, so I have nothing to say to you?" "Yes, I want to tell you about ah Hao." Mo Sufei''s eyes were low. She didn''t want to tell her about it, because there was nothing to say in her eyes, and she didn''t think there was so much to say between her and her. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. It seems that the person you want to talk about has nothing to do with me, so please help yourself." As soon as Mo Sufei finished, he turned around and was stopped by her again. "Situ Hao, Miss Mo, you won''t tell me you don''t know ah Hao, will you?" Gu jin''er shouts to Mo Sufei who is about to turn around. Yan Qian and Yan Nan frowned when they heard this. If they don''t know who the woman is, they have been following Miss Bai for so many years. Originally, they didn''t like this woman as soon as they saw her. Now they don''t like it any more. They have a little fresh appearance, which is fake. Everyone at the scene knows this name, including the little sister of front desk customer service, who is the fiance of the president and the second young master of the situ family. How can they not know each other. So the woman who suddenly appeared came to their CEO to talk about their fiance? There''s something fishy about it. And all of them know that their president and the second young master of the situ family are engaged. Now suddenly a woman comes out and says that she wants to talk to others. This And Mo Sufi, like her, stopped turning. She has said so clearly, but others are reluctant. "Miss, I''ll have her invited out." Yan Qian said, because she knows that in front of Mo Sufei, it''s better not to advance the name at the moment, and now she also feels the change of her own young lady''s breath. "Oh, Miss Gu wanted to talk about it, but I still said that. We have nothing to talk about, because I never need to talk about anything with him. As for the matter between you, I don''t want to know, because it has nothing to do with me. Mo Sufei never goes to be loved by a strong man. It''s yours after all. No matter what, others can''t take it away. I don''t know what you mean when you come here to find me today, but no matter what you mean, I will tell you that I don''t care to listen to and pay attention to the things between you. As for the things between me and the person in your heart, you can rest assured that he is yours, and I, Mo Sufi, have never been rare, and I''m not rare now, It will not be rare in the future Gu jin''er is completely stunned by what Mo Sufei said. What she didn''t expect is that she thought she would at least risk her leaving, but now "I..." Gu jin''er was interrupted by Mo Sufei before she could say a complete word. "You come here today just to listen to these words, so that you can be at ease. No one will rob you, let alone me. You can rest assured that every word I say today is not deceiving you, so from today on, I hope I will see you for the last time. " Mo Sufei''s meaning is very obvious. She won''t rob people with her, and the words and sentences all indicate that she wants to give up. The two presidents want to give up their fiance... This news is really hot. At the same time, they also feel that their boos are very domineering and say such things. However, they do have the capital to say such things. First, they need family background, family background, power and money. Second, they need the whole Mohist family in hand. Third, they need face value. That face value is not common to ordinary people, and they are also one of the strong women in business. Either way, they never need to rely on a man to support their boos, or to marry into a rich family. Although the situ family has a larger family than the Mo family and is known as the first family, the Mo family is also one of the best. It doesn''t affect them at all, OK. Mo Sufei tells Gu Jiner what she wants and what she wants to get. What she didn''t expect is that it was so easy. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t see the woman in front of her. This was the only one who couldn''t see what she was thinking. She actually gave up ah Hao, said to give up, but she clearly remember that she loves ah Hao, is it because of the children? She didn''t know until she had a miscarriage. When she announced the news of her engagement to ah Hao, she was so stupid that she almost cried. But she didn''t. She was calm because she knew that she also believed that situ Hao really loved her. He was engaged to Mo Sufei only because of his baby. It''s impossible for master situ to let the descendants of his family destroy him like this. "Miss Gu, you have heard the answer and the promise you want." Mo Sufei said that this time he really turned to leave and walked into the elevator. Yan Qian followed until the elevator door was closed. And Yan South still stay in the distance, he a face serious face no expression of face to Gu Jin son said: "Miss Gu, if you have nothing, please leave." However, he didn''t lose his manners. After all, he was a miss of his family, and the Miss didn''t fall in love with others. Naturally, he couldn''t help the miss. Chapter 548 Gu jin''er walked out of Mo''s family, and then left. But Mo Sufei didn''t affect her mood for a day because of Gu Jiner, on the contrary, she was relieved. Maybe I don''t care so much. And this matter soon spread, some people are not afraid of death recorded the whole video, more than an hour online immediately exploded. Comments. "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not uncommon for people to say that it has several meanings." "However, I admire this woman for coming to me." "Look at the clothes she is wearing. Are you afraid that others will not know what she is "However, what Mr. Mo said is right. With his current status, he really doesn''t need to earn, rob or rely on men to support himself." "Yes, yes..." "This is the real strong woman... However, after all, Mr. Mo''s best friend seems to be Mr. Leng''s president. Mr. Leng''s president is also a woman You see, it''s like birds of a feather flock together. " "After all, this woman is also very beautiful." "You are blind. Which one of the white lotus plants is not beautiful..." "Yes, yes, but you don''t have to look at other people''s temperament. You don''t have to talk. You just press her down as soon as you stand there. Is that comparable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are waves of comments on the Internet, but most of them are on Ms. mosufei''s side. But mosufi didn''t know it. She was in a meeting all morning and there was so much time to see it. But Yan Qian, they are not the same. After the Internet spread, she immediately received the news. After having a look at it, she found that there was no negative news or anything against the young lady, so she didn''t ask the public relations department to deal with it. Moreover, now miss is in a meeting, it is not convenient for her to tell her these things. When the video was uploaded to the Internet, situ Hao already knew about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Hao takes the IP that chi chen brought in and looks at it again. His focus is not on the comments, but on what the people in the video say. When he heard Mo Sufei''s words, his face was not to mention how dark, and the cold all over his body could freeze people to death. Fortunately, chi chen''s anti freezing ability was strong, which came from exercise. He watched the video when he brought it in. In fact, there was nothing to watch. The key point was that their expectant young grandmother said too much He can''t find words to describe it. In a word, every word in it can ignite the anger of his boos. He can only say that his young grandmother is too fierce and dares to say anything. However, she is the daughter of the Mo family. She hasn''t seen any big waves. But... It''s a pity for the president of his family. He was handed over by his fiancee. Not to mention the value and status of the president of his family, he only depended on his appearance. Many people broke their heads and looked like married people. It''s good for the young grandmother to admit that she would hand over. It''s not rare This... In other words, everyone will be angry, man''s self-esteem What''s more funny is the comment. It''s said that the comment is the place where talents gather. However, today''s incident has proved that their young grandmother''s popularity is very good, and it is very high, with 99% of the people favoring her. Another point he didn''t understand was that miss jin''er went to Mo''s to find her young grandmother, which was too blatant. The point is, she didn''t say anything in the video. All she said was his young grandmother, but people on the Internet just scolded her... This is the so-called lying down and getting shot... And recruiting black constitution. It was already noon when mosufi knew about it. Almost everyone in the world knows about it, but her client doesn''t know what happened. As soon as the meeting was over, Mo Sufei went back to the office and picked up his mobile phone. It was considered that he had not answered the phone, including Leng Mushan''s, Shen Menghan''s, her elder brother, and his family Er What''s going on here? How to call her, just as she thought of calling back one by one, the mobile phone in her hand rang. It was Leng Mushan, and she answered immediately. "Hey, Mumu, why do you call me so many times?" Asked mosufei. "You don''t know?" "What do I know?" Mo Sufi asked in a daze, how could she know? She knew that she would not ask such a question. "I was just in a meeting. I just came out." Mosufi continued. OK, Leng Mushan knows. "You should go online now." Leng said. Mo Sufei is still confused. Can you go online? What are you look at? At this time, Yan Qian came in. I have those IP cards in my hand. She went up to mosufei, handed her the IP, and said, "Miss, look at this first." Mo Sufei takes the IP in Yan Qian''s hand with a puzzled face, and then holds the mobile phone with Leng Mushan in her hand. Take a look at the video on the screen. This is the conversation between Gu jin''er and her in the hall this morning She looked at the title and immediately knew what happened. She also understood what Leng Mushan had just said and why so many people called her. Then she looked through several comments: Wow, I suddenly envy Mr. Mo, who has the courage to say such words Yes, she was the queen of my dreams. It''s very powerful. It''s the second young master of the situ family, the boos of Longyu group. Mr. Mo said that if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. It''s too heroic. Give Mr. Mo some praise. However, such a contrast, it seems that only Mo can always match up with situ Er less. You''ve got a lot of brain. How can you say that only Mo can match the master of situ Er Shao? No one should match the master of Mo in our family. Then the following is: Yes, yes, agree with Mo Sufei looked through ten comments, nine of which were about her, but it''s not bad, on the contrary It''s all about what. At this time, Leng Mushan on the phone said: "however, Feifei, I think what you said is quite reasonable, but do you really intend to do it? Do you really give up? Or you just said that at that time. " "Mumu, have you ever seen me say angry things?" Asked mosufei. Leng Mushan: "it seems that I haven''t seen Leng Mushan didn''t say anything at last. It''s not convenient for her to say anything, and she doesn''t know what to say. It''s a matter between them. Let them solve it by themselves. Anyway, the comments on the Internet did not cause any harm to Mo Sufi. On the contrary, there were fans. On the other hand, Mo Shaohui and others are also watching this video. "No, I said Sufi, you can say that. I guess that boy Hao will be angry with her. What''s more, I find that there are still people who are starting to build a fan group, all supporting Sophie. " Luo ye said as he looked. Mo Shaohui''s face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything. But Yin game looked at him and said, "if the two elders see this, it''s estimated that there will be some trouble." Of course he knows, and he probably knows now. Chapter 549 "You can rest assured, even if the two old men know, the person who is finally scolded is definitely not Sufi, but ah Hao. But then again, who is Gu jin''er? It''s coming out there. I haven''t heard that boy Hao mention it. In addition, whether the woman has no brain or her brain has been pinched by the door, it''s too funny to run to Mo''s to find someone. What''s more, she has a good skin bag. Tut tut... The key is that she has no brain. " Luo ye said. However, what he said in the first half of the paragraph is right. The person who was scolded must be situ Hao and the girl. It''s estimated that master situ will come to visit him. I didn''t know that there was such a person before, but now I know, I can''t help it. In addition, master situ attaches great importance to Sufei, and he has long regarded her as his granddaughter-in-law, and he is still intimate with his granddaughter-in-law. He must want to get married. Morse. Mo Sufei looks at these comments. In fact, to be honest, she still has a little comfort in her heart, but what she didn''t expect is that their approval of her will affect Gu Jiner. If she has something, it can be... Compared with internet violence, it can defeat a person, but if it is changed, she won''t care about it, Her psychological quality is more than enough to resist these. But if it''s Gu jin''er, it''s hard to say. After all, it seems that although she is a schemer, she doesn''t know her psychological quality. But it doesn''t seem like she should care. Besides, she didn''t make it, and she didn''t send the video. "Yan Qian, let the public relations department deal with it." Mosufei put down his hand and said. Yan Qian looked at her and said, "why, miss, I don''t think it has any impact on the company or on you. Besides, it was this woman who came to the door by herself. In addition, everyone knows that you and ER Shao are engaged. She came to the door blatantly. It''s time for her to suffer from a long memory. Otherwise, she thought we were easy to talk. " Mo Sufei knows that Yan Qian is totally fighting for her injustice. "Well, if I don''t press it, someone will soon say that we use our power to suppress a small common people, which will not only give Mo family to me, but also the whole Mo family. Although it seems that everyone is on my side now, people who don''t have a heart will use it to suppress Mo Shi. Only if we press it down and explain it first, then even if someone gossips about it later, we still have to hold on to it. We also have evidence and precautions. " Said mosufi. After hearing this, Yan Qian''s face became serious immediately. Just now, she didn''t think so well. She just thought about it from a personal point of view. For this matter, Yan Qian also gave himself a warning, so, miss or before Miss, she still all things will start from the whole. "Yes, ma''am, I was thoughtless just now. There won''t be a second time." Yan Qian said. "Well, I know you didn''t mean it. You''re just fighting for me. Deal with this first." Mosufi said. "Yes, I''ll go down now and let the people in the public relations department deal with it as soon as possible." "Well." After Yan Qian went out, Mo Sufei turned her chair and looked at the French window behind her. It was sunny outside, but no one knew how many storms were hidden in the sunny inner layer. Neither did she. It''s said that there''s something unexpected in the sky, so it''s the same. It seems to be a sunny day, suddenly say change change, this is the same truth. Now it seems that everyone is on her side, but no one knows what will happen next second. Half an hour later, Mo''s explanation for the video appeared on the Internet. Mo Sophie didn''t explain anything for herself, but generously admitted that the person in the video was her, and her words were also her words. She didn''t deny anything. What she saw in the video was very generous. The key point is that first, she just said a few words, then she never said or did anything, and even didn''t have a redundant expression. The length of the video is six minutes. In these six minutes, mosufei has only one expression from the beginning to the end, and it''s very calm. As soon as Mo''s PR article came out, it caused a wave of comments on the Internet. In a wave of comments, a hot comment suddenly appeared. A netizen named ''Liangliang'' commented: "you are all the water soldiers invited by Mo, you don''t know anything, just watch a video and chatter there. You don''t dare to offend Mo, so you slander another person. They are also people, Although there is no such background as Mr. Mo, everyone is human and fair. If you attack a girl, will you keyboard men have a good conscience? Besides, why do you think Miss Gu is a third party? Can''t it be because Mr. Mo has used his own power to intervene? Whatever you say, please find out the situation first. " Because of this comment, microblog completely exploded. £º This micro blog is not the Gu in the video, is it? Yes, yes, this is the first one to stand up for Gu. Mo always has a strong family background. That''s right, but have you ever heard of Mo always''s gossip before? This guy says we''re water army? Lying trough, I think she is. Yes, I come out to say this for no reason. It''s not what a psychological ghost is, and Mo always generously admits it. What''s the point. What''s more, you mean that we are the third party. I think you are mentally ill. Will our family be the third party? Upstairs, I support you. You are right. How can Mo always be a third party with such a successful career? Mo always has always been a low-key person in the eyes of people. What''s more, the engagement of Mo and ER Shao was agreed by the elders of the two families. How can this show that Mo is always the third party? If you insist, you can only say that you lost in your life experience. Do you think it''s so easy to enter a rich family? I agree with you Others Mo always said in the video that it''s not rare. They all agreed to give it to her. What you can say is like talking to yourself. If Mr. Mo is really a third party, why do people have to say these words. I know Mr. situ. He is a kind old man, and he is not a man of that kind of influence. If you really love each other, how can you break up? Mr. situ is not a man who can fight with each other. Before the old man was in hospital, he was in our hospital. Alas, don''t talk about it. Let''s just call this human flesh Liangliang and see what kind of monsters are causing trouble. Yes, I agree with the elder brother upstairs ¡­¡­ In a rental house in the Imperial City, there are two girls sitting next to the computer. "Jin''er, what should I do?" A woman looks at Gu jin''er and asks. It seems that they are the same age. Gu jin''er didn''t expect that even if they said so, the netizens were still in favor of Mo Sufei. Why on earth? Is it because her surname is Mo? Chapter 550 Li Yi looks at the comment she just made. The comments under her comment are rising all the time, and they are all people who speak for Mo Sufi. This There is no one standing here. What can we do? If they find out her ID, they will know who she is, then she will be finished. But now it can''t be deleted. Deleting it further proves that she is talking to herself. Gu jin''er''s face was full of gloomy expression. At the same time, her phone rang. It was their supervisor. She didn''t want to, but she knew it was impossible not to. "Hello, supervisor, I..." before Gu jin''er finished speaking, she heard their supervisor''s curse on the phone. "I said Gu jin''er, did you eat the gall of a bear heart leopard? Ah, you lied to me that you were uncomfortable and asked for leave to have a rest at home. You went to Mo''s to block Mr. Mo, and brought so many things out. Do you know how much damage you brought to our newspaper? Other people''s netizens have come to you to work there. I tell you, it''s decided that you should not come here and have a good rest at home first. " After that, the other party hung up without waiting for her to explain. Gu jin''er is really finished, and her work is lost. She didn''t expect this to happen. "What''s the matter, jin''er?" "Our supervisor said I don''t have to go to the newspaper in the future." "What?" Li Yi didn''t expect that this would make her lose her job. She knows what this job means to Gu Jiner. If she loses this job, she will have no income. She also has to support her sick mother and her junior brother. This "Jin''er, what about your mother and your brother?" Gu jin''er didn''t answer her, but went back to the room alone. She also wanted to know what to do. Li Yi looked at her back, in fact, her heart is also distressed by her, she knows that Gu jin''er has always been a desperate girl, in order to cure her mother and for her brother to go to school, she is very thrifty. But now She took a look at the computer, and the popularity of reviews is still rising. This time, she finally knows the power of the Internet, which can make a person unemployed. This is the magic of the Internet. In fact, this incident will not bring any harm to Mo Sufei. Even if she does, her status will not be lost. However, Gu Jiner is different. If she loses this job, it is equivalent to losing all her jobs. Because the person she offends is Mo''s president, which means that no one dares to use her any more, even if she has some skills, No company will admit her. This On the other side. Morse. Mosufei squinted at the comment that was top of the first one. Mo family and situ family are the same, several elders are following this popular microblog. "Old man, this man actually said that the second lady was a third party. Although he didn''t say it clearly, what he revealed was that." "What? Who is this man? Find out for me. If I don''t teach him a lesson for his family, what to say and what not to say. I don''t know what kind of person my baby granddaughter is, really. " As soon as Mr. Mo heard this, his temper came immediately. "Master, don''t be angry. Be careful of your health. Don''t worry. Most of these netizens are biased towards our second lady. They are fighting for her." ¡­¡­ The same is true for master situ. "Feifei is a girl I grew up looking at. I don''t know what kind of person she is, really." Situ Zhenguo was also angry. "Dad, don''t be angry. Most people believe in Feifei. Besides, we all know Feifei''s character. " Zou manhe said. "I''ll tell you, call that smelly boy back to see what he''s doing outside. It''s against our situ family. Now it''s against Mo''s family and Feifei''s family. How do you say we should explain to others? I still have the face to call Mo Laotou. It hasn''t stopped. Now it''s like this again. What do you think he wants to do? Feifei can say such a few words today, it means that she has been very disappointed. " The old man said angrily. Zou manhe knew that his son was wrong, and he didn''t refute anything. "Madam, you see, Miss Mo replied to this comment." The servant showed Zou manhe his mobile phone. Zou manhe''s face is not good. This... What the old man said just now is really accurate. It seems that Feifei is really disappointed. ¡­¡­ Leng Mushan and others also see this reply. "I''m Mo Sufi. I can say that half of what you said is right and half wrong, but I have to clarify that I don''t have this habit. If there is another time, I will solve the problem through legal channels. At the same time, I would also like to thank all of you who have never met before for your trust. I won''t explain this video too much. At the same time, I also ask you not to aim at someone because of this. In fact, it''s not wrong to pursue your true love. Everyone has the right. So rest assured, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. " Then, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the comment. This But the next second someone replied to the comment. "Mr. Mo, you''re the one who admits who you are at the beginning. I''ll soon become a fan. That''s what we call a person of great importance "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you how we can have this habit. It''s true." "Lu zhuanfen is Mr. Mo''s generous praise." "Lu zhuanfen, Mr. Mo is really good. They all speak for each other. Wu Wu, you are so good. How can Er Shao not want you..." "Lu zhuanfen, I''m not wrong with this powder. It''s not always worth our powder..." "Lu zhuanfen, is this the so-called great love spirit?" "Lu zhuanfen..." Next, each comment begins with these three words. Leng Mushan knows that Mo Sufei wants to tell situ Hao that she doesn''t need him anymore. If it wasn''t for this purpose, she wouldn''t say these words again, making it clear that she wanted to get rid of their engagement. And Mohist, that''s what mosufei thought. Because situ Hao and the elders of the two families did not agree, she could only use this way. It happened that there was such an opportunity that she didn''t have to waste it. "Miss, if you say that, what about the second young man? And the other side of the house. " Yan Qian did not expect that her own young lady would do so. It''s not only about her and Gu jin''er, but also about the Mo family and the situ family. "Well, I have my own plan. Don''t worry." Mosufi said calmly. Chapter 551 Situ Hao looks at Mo Sufei''s words. As soon as he gets up, he receives a call from Lao Zhai. His face was very low. When Li Yi saw it, she was dumbfounded. She immediately took the computer into the room to find Gu jin''er. "Jin''er, jin''er, look at it." She put the computer in front of Gu jin''er''s eyes. Gu jin''er looks at her nervous face and looks at the computer screen with her finger pointing. After watching it, her face immediately turned bad. ¡­¡­ "Wocao, is Feifei going to have a showdown with hao? That''s obvious. " Luo Ye looked at the mobile phone and said. No one paid attention to him. At this time, situ Yan and Mo Shaohui''s phone rings at the same time. They took a look at the cell phone, another look at each other, and then they answered. "Hello, Grandpa." Situ Yan. "Hello, Grandpa." Mo Shaohui. They both started at the same time. On one side, Luo ye, Yin Bo and Yi Han look at them at the same time. "Well." Do not know what the phone said, situ Yan said the word from the beginning to the end. "I see, grandfather." Mo Shaohui. Fortunately, he has more words than situ Yan. Two people answer the phone and hang up at the same time. "I don''t want to call you two back to the family meeting," Gong Yihan asked. Two people are silent, on behalf of what he said is right. This Well "By the way, there is still no news from Gong yeting. At the same time, there is no news from the organization that night." Yin said that their business today is about this, as well as about Leng Mushan''s antidote, which has been more than a week. But just because of mosufi, it''s all off topic. They digress, but situ Yan doesn''t. Leng Mushan''s poison hasn''t been solved for a day. He can''t take it lightly for a day. As for what happened on my grandfather''s phone just now, he didn''t have much participation. They are not children anymore, and they have the ability to solve problems. Moreover, he would not be partial to anyone, and he would not stand on his side because situ Hao was his brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan also received a call from Laozhai, asking her to go back tonight. Situ Yan just wanted to make a phone call to her, but who knew she called, and his face immediately showed a smile that could be disgusting to death, and at the same time, it could make everyone present "creepy" Luo ye and Yin know that they are going to scatter dog food next, so they choose to smell it instead of listen "Hello, my husband, my grandfather asked me to go back to my old house tonight." Leng said. "Well, I know. I''ll pick you up later and come back together." "Oh, good." "Did you miss me?" Situ Yan asked. Leng Mushan Not only she was stunned, but also four people, Yi Han and Mo Shaohui, sitting next to situ Yan, were really stupid. What did they just hear? It''s not the ears, is it? "Yes, I''m not used to your absence." Leng Mushan was stunned for a while, and then she answered very seriously. What she said was true, and she was not used to it, but it didn''t affect her work. She didn''t dare to say that. "Well, I miss you too." Situ Yan said and got up, ready to leave. Yin and others looked at the figure he left, you look at me, I look at you. "Lying trough, is that really the boss just now?" Luo Ye blinked and asked. "Really." Mo Shaohui said. "I had to block his next words, but it didn''t work. It''s really shocking to say this from the boss... "Luo ye said. "Don''t talk to him, or no one can save you. It''s not necessary to go to Africa for a few months." Yin said. Luo ye: "then he''d better shut up. However, this dog food is really big. Well Less than half an hour, situ Yan appeared in front of Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan looked at him, this speed... What can she say? Just after she was on the phone, people appeared. "Husband, don''t you drive over while talking to me on the phone?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well." "..." OK. "But I still have more than an hour to get off work." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. You said you missed me, so I''ll come here ahead of time to show you, so that you won''t be able to work if you think about it. " Situ Yan sits on the sofa in front of her desk and leans to face her. Leng Mushan For what he said just now, she said that she didn''t know how to go on. She was afraid that she would not want to work at ease for more than an hour, so she chose not to speak. She smiles at situ Yan, then silently lowers her head to start her work. But situ Yan thinks that her behavior is shy. As a matter of fact, Leng Mushan''s situation today is as clear as the palm of his hand, because quiet will report her situation to him every hour. Today, she had a light sleep for about an hour and woke up. Who knows how he spent the more than one hour when she was asleep? It''s like every few minutes he would ask about her. And quiet also through today''s matter, once again refresh her look at situ Yan that kind of vision, and know their own miss in the uncle''s heart that kind of position. An hour passed quickly. Leng Mushan also finished reviewing all the documents in her hand in advance. She put down her pen, looked up and twisted her neck. As soon as she moved for a while, she heard a familiar voice: "don''t move." She took a look at the man opposite her, and really did not move. He came to her with a puzzled look on his face. One step and two steps to her back. Then a warm and energetic hand came out of her neck to help her massage her neck. This... Makes her a little flattered. However, it''s really comfortable to press it. She should have been lowering her head just now, so her neck is very sour, which will be much better. Why didn''t she find out that he would do this. "Husband, how can you do this?" Leng Mushan asked. In fact, she also wanted to ask if he had pressed it for others, but she thought about it. "Well, I learned it specially for you." Situ Yan''s deep voice came down from her head. Er Well, she just had some discomfort in her heart, which disappeared in an instant. Five minutes later, Leng Mushan said, "husband, it''s OK. The neck is not so sour." She reached out and took situ Yan''s hand on her neck. She looked at the time, and it was almost time. In fact, Leng Mushan is a hand controller. She especially likes to have good-looking fingers, while situ Yan''s hands are very good-looking. She usually likes to play with his hands when she is bored with him. Chapter 552 "Husband, why do your fingers look so good?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, it only belongs to you." Leng Mushan Situ Yan mouth slightly upward asked: "is other places not good-looking?" "It''s all pretty." Leng Mushan answered quickly. "Well, which do you prefer?" "Ah?" Leng Mushan didn''t know what she said, so she turned her head and looked up at him. Situ Yan also looked at her with a low head. Originally, they were sitting one by one, and the other was standing, so when she turned around and looked up, the height of her sitting was just right in situ Yan''s lower body position, and it was a particularly embarrassing position. Leng Mushan''s face turned red immediately, and she turned her head back after rubbing. "Well, that, husband, it''s time. Let''s go." Leng Mushan picked up the bag beside her and stood up. In fact, just that moment, situ Yan himself did not expect, he did not expect that she would suddenly turn his head. However, he has nothing to be embarrassed about. "Well, let''s go." He did not continue to tease her, because he noticed the fatigue on her face, and would go back to the old house later, and he didn''t have to sit down to go back. Si TuYan is wearing a set of casual army green clothes, while Leng Mushan is wearing a casual blue and white professional dress, which highlights her strong female temperament in the workplace, but not inferior to elegance. Both of them are the brightest and the most correct pair in terms of appearance, height and clothing. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan Leng Mushan goes back to situ''s old house. Mo Sufei brothers and sisters also went back to the direction of Mo''s old house. Situ''s old house. "Young master, young grandmother, you are back." Cried the housekeeper, looking at them. "Well." "Uncle Han." Both responded at the same time. "The old man and his wife are in it, and there are two young masters. Mr. Mo is also here." Uncle Han said. Er Leng Mushan is a little surprised and puzzled. Then she looks at situ Yan. Situ Yan shakes his head and says he doesn''t know what''s going on. Grandpa Mo''s sudden visit to situ''s old house must be for today''s sake, but this afternoon, didn''t Mo Shaohui get a call home? Since the old man is here, why does he go back? Just as he was about to step in, the phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that it was mo Shaohui, he knew that he must have asked about Mr. mo. "Hello, well, yes, Grandpa Mo is here in the old house." Situ Yan said. I hung up without saying a word. Mo Shaohui on the other end of the phone sighed and said to Mo Sufei: "grandfather is in situ''s old house." Mo Sufei''s face was not good for a moment. How could grandfather call them back, but he went to situ''s old house again. What kind of singing is that. "Phil, your grandfather won''t let it go today." Mo mother he Qing looked at Mo Sufei and said. "Phil, your mother is right. Your grandfather went to master situ just to get justice for you. But when you say that today, you magnify the matter between you and ah Hao in front of the public. Let''s not say whether the company will have an impact. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, you''re OK. Of course, dad knows that you are a smart child. You will think about the consequences before you do anything. You must have your own ideas when you do this today. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision. " Mo Fu, Mo Sheng said. As a child, Mo Sheng and his wife are free-ranging for their two children. They never stop their brother and sister from thinking about each other, or make any decisions for them, or decide how they want to go in the future. The road they are taking is their own choice at the beginning, and their husband and wife just give them advice. And Mo Shaohui has complete trust in his sister. As for today''s event, he knew that it was definitely not her plan, because she had no need to perform such a worthless play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know, mom and dad. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m sorry, I know that I''ve made all of you worry about me. I''m all right now. Today''s business I did through careful consideration. I won''t let it affect Mo''s, and I won''t let myself be in trouble, so you can rest assured. " In fact, today is the first time for Mo Sufi to say sorry to them. She knows that everyone in the family is worried about her, especially her grandfather. Now grandfather went to situ''s old house, which she didn''t expect. No matter how angry grandfather is, he won''t go to situ''s old house, but this time Situ''s old house. As soon as Leng Mushan went in, she felt that the breath inside was not right, but it wasn''t aimed at them. "Grandpa, mom and dad." Si Tu Yan and Leng Mu Shan shout. "Grandfather mo." "Grandfather mo." Mr. Mo looked at their husband and wife. Although he was angry at the bottom of his heart, it was not aimed at them, so he still responded to them, and his face was not ugly. At the same time, he also likes Leng Mushan. After all, she and her granddaughter are good friends, and they are also strong women in charge of a group. Occasionally, he can always see the shadow of mosufei in her. They are very similar in some places. "Well." Situ Hao was sitting in front of the two elders, while situ and his wife were sitting on the right side of the two elders. But situ Yan takes a look and leads Leng Mushan to the left-hand position, which is the most far away from their sight. It is obvious that situ Yan only wants to be an audience. Situ Hao''s heart is just... This is his brother, that''s right "All of them are back, so let''s get down to business." Master situ''s deep voice rang out. "I don''t have to tell you. Who can tell me what happened today, eh?" Master situ asked, looking at situ Hao. What master situ didn''t expect was that master Mo would come. Everyone talks, Leng Mushan just want to talk, was stopped by situ Yan. He took the lead to say: "grandfather, grandfather Mo, if you want to say something, just ask the two parties directly, because we can''t intervene in these things. They are all adults and have the ability to deal with these things." Leng Mushan takes a look at the man who has been holding her, er... Is this so fast? "Husband..." Leng Mushan called in a low voice. Of course, situ Hao knows what his elder brother means, but don''t let him die. He knows that his grandfather will give him a big training later, and there is another grandfather Mo in the room. Situ Yan completely ignores his eyes, as if he didn''t see it. Leng Mushan will also know that situ Yan always said that no matter what happened, in fact, he still managed it openly and secretly. What he said just now also told the two elders that only their clients could solve these problems, and they should not be promoted to two families. They were still so inspiring. It''s like asking two old people not to get involved in this. Chapter 553 "Grandfather, grandfather Mo, no matter from that point of view, this matter has little impact on the company. It''s just a matter of their relationship, because it will be magnified from now on. In fact, we all know the strength of the G country of the situ family and the Mo family, so they won''t do anything to them, because they can''t offend each other. But have you ever thought about the situation of the other one? If something happens to that person, then you will give someone who has a heart a weapon to hurt the two families at one time. " The last sentence, situ Yan is looking at situ Hao said. But situ Yan has no other meaning, and he doesn''t incline to that woman. He just doesn''t want to bring more right and wrong to the two families because of this. The more powerful the family is, it will naturally be watched all the time. One day, there will be a crack, so they can take advantage of it. But situ Yan''s words also successfully let the two elders fall into meditation. Master situ was not so angry in his heart for a moment. He was worthy of being the eldest grandson he had cultivated himself. He was far away from anyone he thought. Master Mo also has to admire situ Yan''s foresight. It''s reasonable for him to sit in this position. Zou manhe and situ Zhenguo didn''t speak much either, because they knew that with situ Yan in, today these two old men would not make any trouble, and so would situ Hao. "At the same time, I will give you an account of this matter. Right? " He said the first sentence looking at the two old men, and the last two words to situ Hao. Situ Hao nodded his head to the two elders in front of him, and said, "well, Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let Feifei have anything." Situ Hao will finally know that this is really his brother. Master situ, seeing what he said, didn''t know what to say, because what he wanted to say was blocked by situ Yan. "Mo Lao, do you see?" The old man looked at the mo old man beside him and said. Master Mo sighed. Like him, he wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say a word blocked by situ Yan, and what he said was very reasonable. It''s not serious enough, and I don''t know whether the video that was suddenly posted on the Internet today was intentional or unintentional. Mr. Mo shook his head and said, "since it''s between you, I hope you can solve it quickly. At the same time, I don''t want to see my son Fei get hurt at all." "Grandfather, I promise that Feifei won''t be hurt in any way." Situ Hao said immediately. What he said was true, without a trace of falsehood. Leng Mushan saw such a sincere face. If she saw it, it might be... In fact, she could feel that her uncle was really attached to Feifei. "Since it''s all right, Dad, let''s have dinner first." Zou manhe saw the time and began to speak. "Just stay and eat together, so that this smelly boy can take you back!" Said master situ. ¡­¡­ When Mo Shaohui and others arrived at situ''s old house, they were silly. This Why are you eating together? She thought that her grandfather would make a scene. Who knows, Mo Sufi looked at them with a confused face. They also looked at them. Why did they all come? However, the two of them said hello. "Grandfather situ, uncle situ and aunt he, I''m sorry to disturb you for dinner. We''re here to meet grandfather." Said mosufi. "Come on, Phil and Shao Hui, sit down and eat together. We''ll go back after eating. We''ve just sat down." Zou manhe said first. Then the old man said, "yes, sit down." Finally, the two of them sat down, and Mo Shaohui came to nothing. Naturally, Mo Sufi was the one who was uncomfortable. She had no idea that the plot was like this. What is it all about? She finally glanced at her grandfather. Of course, Mr. Mo knew his granddaughter was watching him, but he pretended not to know anything and avoided. It can be said that this is the first formal meeting between mosufei and situ Hao since that event. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Leng Mushan went back to her room with summer, waiting until she fell asleep. Now they live in old houses in summer, and they come back occasionally. Mosufei and they left after dinner. In the whole process, Mo Sufi and situ Hao did not speak. Mo Sufei gave the old man to his elder brother and went back to his residence. She always knew that situ Hao''s car was always behind her. But she didn''t care, and didn''t plan to do anything. ¡­¡­ "Husband, why can''t you take summer back? I''m all right now. " On the way back to Zhuyuan, Leng Mushan asked. In fact, when she accompanied Xia Er back to her room, situ Yan and the old man talked for a while in the study. But said matter is her matter, situ Yan did not plan to hide from the old man, because the old man will be suspicious after a long time. After hearing this, the old man couldn''t believe it. Then he gave him a lecture... He also accepted his grandfather''s lecture. After all, it was he who didn''t protect her so that she was poisoned right under his nose. "So, Grandpa, I won''t take her back to Zhuyuan for the time being in summer, because I don''t know when her illness will attack. I''m afraid that it will frighten the children at that time." Situ Yan said that this is the reason why he didn''t take summer back. "Well, you can rest assured that summer is here. However, the girl''s poison, no matter what method you use, you must find an antidote. Mu Shan can''t have an accident. The child has suffered so much, and still has to... "The old man''s face is full of heartache. "I won''t let her do anything!" Situ Yan''s deep voice is full of firm belief. The old man is very relieved about his work. It''s just that it''s hard for the child. ¡­¡­ "Well, you can spend more time with your grandfather in the old house in summer. My grandfather is old and inconvenient. He often goes to our house, and you and I don''t have time to send him to the old house every day. If we are not at home, then let her alone at home, you can rest assured? Huh? Send summer to kindergarten, at present her body has not fully recovered, send to kindergarten, we are not at ease, grandfather they are more not at ease. So it''s very right to be in the old house in summer, and it''s convenient for us to go back to the old house. " Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan seems to be right. Now she is very happy living in the old house in summer. With her grandfather and mother, she can really rest assured. With summer, the old house can be very active every day, and her grandfather can be happy from time to time. They are actually very busy at ordinary times, but I don''t know what happened during this period of time. Situ Yan can spare a week to accompany her. Chapter 554 Two more days passed. Although Mo Sufei''s incident has calmed down a lot, it still affects Gu Jiner''s original peaceful life and stable work. Morse. "Miss, I found the person who took the video that day. It was recorded by a passer-by, and she also sent it to the Internet. That person is a small net red, she came to our company that day to find people, but did not expect to meet you and Gu jin''er downstairs conversation. She was curious for a moment, and she had a habit, so she recorded the video, and in order to increase the number of fans of her ID number, she secretly sent it up, but she later said that she just wanted to have a try, if anyone saw it, when she realized something was wrong, it was too late to delete it. So what happened later. " Yannan said with the information and gave it to mosufi. So it''s not intentional. It''s because of the woman''s fluke mentality and her own professional habits. But she was never soft hearted. "Do what you should do. Being kind to others means being cruel to yourself." Said mosufi. Yannan also understood the meaning of his miss, "yes, miss." And he also knows the temperament of his young lady. She never hesitates about this kind of thing. If she does something wrong, she will be punished. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. If you give her a chance, there will be no next time, because she will think that if you let him go once, you will let her go for a second time. It''s the same thing in shopping malls. Miss has been able to sit in this position so far, so that everyone from the beginning is not optimistic, ridicule, and finally let everyone fear, everyone convinced worship, that''s for a reason. Being hesitant and soft hearted is never necessary for a successful business person. "By the way, miss, we also found out that Gu Jiner was dismissed by her previous company because of this." Yannan said that he didn''t want to explain anything for the woman or sympathize with her. He just felt that it was necessary for him to tell the lady about it. When the time comes, because this matter involves the young lady. There was a flash of surprise on mosufei''s face, and then there was no expression. But if it''s because of her, then In addition, this video was not sent by her, so it''s not her fault. Because of her identity, the public will naturally have more prejudice against Gu jin''er. As for her company, it''s also afraid of offending her, so it will dismiss her. "Follow up this matter. If they really dismiss her for fear of offending Mo, let them call her back. If not, leave it alone. After all, she didn''t send out the video, and don''t leave anyone else any handle on it. " Said mosufi. "I see, miss." Yannan said. He knew the lady would do it. "Well, go ahead." ¡­¡­ Longyu group. President''s office. "Boos, miss Jiner, she''s out of work. And the spread of that video is also poor. It''s a popular little network called Yu Xing. She spread it because she wanted to increase her ID number fans, and the little grandmother should have found it. " Chi chen stood in front of situ Hao and said. "Well." Situ Hao answered. To Chi Chen''s surprise, did his boos just listen to the back but not the front? He said that Gu jin''er lost her job, and he didn''t respond. "Boos, where is miss Jiner?" Chi chen asked again. Because he knows what career means for Gu jin''er, he has investigated all her information, so he knows her family well. Because of the incident the day before yesterday, which led to her career, the important thing is that she did not come to boos, which made him a little surprised. "It''s up to you. If she needs anything, she can help." Said situ Hao. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care about it now. In fact, he has nothing to do with Gu jin''er. At most, he did have a good image of her before, but he found that it was because he saw a trace of Mo Sufei in Gu jin''er, so that "Yes, boos." Chi Chen also understands that he knows the most about Gu jin''er and his boos. Actually, they don''t have much in common now. Before, boos was so devoted to Gu jin''er, just because Miss Gu helped boos for a while, and then they But to say whether they have really been together or not, it''s not true. It''s just that Gu jin''er said it all the time. Before boos, he was a person without any emotion, and he didn''t pay attention to it. In the end, even he thought it was true. At the beginning, boos didn''t realize his feelings for his little grandmother, so he didn''t care about it at the beginning, but he didn''t care about it. Gu jin''er said that he acquiesced in the relationship between them. In a word, they are too complicated! But Gu jin''er really likes his boos. You can see how much she likes boos because of his identity or just because of him. He doesn''t know. However, he thinks there should be both. Half and half. Because everyone wants to marry into situ''s family, and they will never worry about food or clothing. This is the truth. How about that girl who dreams of meeting a rich and handsome prince charming every day. What''s more, his boos are not only rich and handsome, but also powerful and powerful. They are the diamond prince charming in the eyes of all girls. How many people want to get close to them Gu jin''er has always been very sensible, not crying, not fighting, not robbing, but also very considerate and considerate, that is, she knows how to restrain herself, and does everything very carefully, so it''s very easy to catch the attention of his boos, the key is that she has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out by his boos. At the same time, boos is a kind-hearted girl, so she chooses to help her. As time goes by, she will have the illusion that boos is interesting to her. At the beginning, he almost thought boos was real. If he didn''t know enough about his own boos, he would have been cheated. Gu jin''er''s newspaper office soon received a phone call from Mo, and Yan Nan also confirmed that they were really afraid of offending Mo when they dismissed Gu jin''er, and Yan Nan also conveyed his miss''s meaning. "OK, OK. Please tell Mr. Mo that we will follow Mr. Mo''s advice." The person in charge over there said with a dogleg on his face. Yannan doesn''t have the time to listen to his flattery. This matter will be solved. "Well." Yannan said to hang up with the last word. Mr. Wang, the person in charge over there, immediately asked someone to contact Gu Jiner and let her come back to work. In fact, everyone is Gu jin''er. She works hard, and she is really a capable person. Since Mo always asks people to call her in person to intercede with her, they will do as long as they don''t offend mo. Chapter 555 "Xiao Chen, please contact Gu Jiner and let her come back to work tomorrow." Mr. Wang said. "Yes, Mr. Wang." And Gu jin''er got a call soon. When she received the call, she was so stupid that the newspaper asked her to go back. Li Yi, who was next to her, asked her, "did your newspaper let you go back to work again?" Gu jin''er said with a smile: "well, just now they called and said, let me go back to work normally tomorrow." Li Yi also has a smile on her face. After all, as long as she has a job, it means she has an income. In fact, the salary of Gu jin''er''s job is still very high. However, Li Yi still asked her doubts: "jin''er, why did they suddenly let you go back to work? Are they not afraid to offend Mo? " Gu jin''er: "she doesn''t know. It''s only two days. It''s impossible for them to change so fast. She still knows the truth. "Jin''er, do you think situ Er Shao helped you? Because the only person you know in Yucheng is er Shao, who has the ability to help you. You also said that Er Shao didn''t care about you. Now it''s shown. It''s estimated that Er Shao''s engagement to Mo Sufei was also forced by the family. As you know, the rich families in the novel are so complicated that men would be forced to marry a person they don''t like because of their family affairs. Because they were afraid that the person they like would be hurt, they would choose to ignore you, It''s also a kind of protection. " Li Yi said, because she can only think of this, can have this ability, and Gu jin''er know powerful people also so a person. Besides, if Er Shao is really not interested in his friends, why do he do these things for her in secret? Most men are like this. She probably read too many novels. Gu jin''er was stunned. What Li Yi said is reasonable. But she didn''t go to him, in fact, she was afraid to go to him, and then let him have a misunderstanding of her, misunderstanding that she is a scheming person. Gu jin''er can bear anything, but she can''t lose it in front of situ Hao. She doesn''t want to be a bad person in his heart. What Li Yi said really made her heart beat. If it was situ Hao, it means that he still had his own heart. Her bad mood in the past two days, because of this incident, disappeared in an instant. Although he didn''t contact her these two days, she could understand that he was protecting himself. At least he secretly found her a job, and she forgave him for the time being. ¡­¡­ Towards noon, Leng Mushan''s mobile phone rang. She took a look and it was a message from wechat. Pan Si Dong Yes, this is a group of three women, Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei. There are only three of them. This is Shen Menghan''s construction, and the name is also her. When she and Mo Sufei saw the group name, they didn''t know what to say. What they didn''t know was that they thought Shen Menghan had read too many journey to the West. Just the three of them, huanpan silk Cave Shen Menghan: "two goddesses, do you have time to make an appointment at noon today?" Leng Mushan: "well." Mosufei: "well." Shen Menghan looks at their two quick replies, and then they are exactly the same. What can she say? These two good friends are not only strong women, but also have a full schedule every day. Recently, she just has time to make an appointment. Shen Menghan: "then I''ll take it as your default that you have time. I''ll see you at the same place at one o''clock in the afternoon." Leng Mu Shan replied: OK''s expression. Naturally, so is mosufei. The three of them did not get together for some time. Although they all live in the same city, everyone has their own life and work, so sometimes it''s very difficult to see each other. She and Mo Sufei are OK and meet occasionally, but Shen Menghan is different. Because of the particularity of her work, her time is uncertain and she often travels on business. As soon as Leng Mushan put down her mobile phone, situ Yan called in, and a smile rose on her face. "Hello, honey." "Well, do you miss me?" Situ Yan asked. "Think, husband, you won''t make this call specially to ask me this question?" Leng Mushan asked. She is used to him now, it is less than half a day to separate. In fact, she is not so attached to him, but he gives her the feeling that he is very attached to her. "Well, I just want to hear your voice." Situ Yan said low and gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then they began to chat with each other, but most of them were asked by situ Yan, and she answered. Suddenly she found that now Yan brother in front of her more and more like a child. "By the way, husband, I have an appointment with Menghan and Feifei in the afternoon. It''s estimated that I won''t work in the afternoon, and you don''t have to come to pick me up in the afternoon." Leng Mushan said that she had to tell him in advance. He suddenly came to her and didn''t tell her. She had to coax him later Situ Yan''s face was a little low when she asked someone else. He was obviously jealous. Even if she asked a woman, he was not comfortable. However, since his wife said so, he could not refute it. "Well, tell me when you''re done talking, I''ll pick you up, and remember to have lunch and take the medicine later." Situ Yan asked. "Well, I see." Leng Mushan responded cleverly. In fact, she enjoyed his wordy and meticulous care. Leng Mushan still doesn''t know what medicine she took or how she was poisoned, because she doesn''t feel much, because these medicines are made in the night, which are used to improve immunity. Situ Yan also said so, so she has no reason not to believe it. Besides, she knows her own body. She really has low immunity and poor physical quality, Moreover, a normal person will not think about this aspect of poisoning. Poisoning is a very small thing. In the afternoon, three people meet at the same place. This is the place where the three of them often meet. It''s a place for Chinese and Western food. It has a name [Yin], just one word. The decoration inside it is very suitable for dating. It''s very suitable for both friends and girlfriends to meet. In addition, the food here is delicious, and you want to eat everything. All three of them ordered something to eat because they didn''t eat anything. Shen Menghan saw that Mo Sufei''s mental state was much better, and he was not affected by the events of the previous two days. "Feifei, are you really OK?" Shen Menghan still asked. Mo Sufi knew what she was asking about. She gave her a comforting smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." In fact, the three of them are really predestined. They have not only become the best intimate friends, but also have a complicated identity relationship at the moment. Chapter 556 You see. Originally, the situ family, the Mo family and the Shen family were all family friends, and they were also famous families. From the current situation, Leng Mushan is mo Sufei''s sister-in-law, and Shen Menghan is mo Sufei''s sister-in-law The relationship between these three people is more and more advanced, and they feel a little unreal occasionally. And this time, Leng Mushan also knew that mosufei had come out of that. At least the pain on her body disappeared a little unconsciously. She and Shen Menghan could feel it. Among the three of them, Shen Menghan''s love is the smoothest, which is also Leng Mushan''s special comfort. At least none of them has to go through the pain. "My sister-in-law to be, when will you agree to my brother''s proposal?" Mo Sufei asks Shen Menghan. Shen Menghan just took a breath and almost choked himself because of her words. "Whether you agree or not, I will be bored to death by my elder brother. He tells me about it all day long." Mosufi continued. Leng Mushan also looks at Shen Menghan, also waiting for her answer, she also wants to know. They all want to know that both of them love each other, and the key is that Mo Shaohui only loves Shen Menghan, but she is good. No matter what Mo Shaohui says, she doesn''t agree to marry him, but the key is that she doesn''t refuse. In short, she doesn''t respond. "Or do you have any concerns?" Mosufei asked again when she didn''t speak. "No worries." Shen Menghan said without thinking. Mo Sufi and Leng Mushan didn''t expect her to answer so simply. "Er... Since you don''t worry, why do you both..." "I..." Shen Menghan hesitated, but I didn''t come out. Originally, she came out today to enlighten Mo Sufi, but now they interrogate her Leng Mushan squinted at her and said, "Menghan, you don''t have premarital phobia, do you?" Er Shen Menghan''s face was embarrassed when he heard her saying so. Mo Sufei and Leng Mushan look at each other. This But Mo Sufei didn''t expect Shen Menghan to have premarital phobia. She is the most heartless and natural person among them. How can a person with such a cheerful personality change into this one. In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s not a serious illness. It depends on the individual if it''s serious. If it''s not serious, it''s not right. Generally, people who have no serious pre marital phobia will not have any impact on their health. It''s just that when she hears the word "marriage", she feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and wants to avoid it. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t love that person. "So, not because you don''t love my big brother, but because you''re afraid of getting married?" Asked mosufei. Shen Menghan sighed and nodded. Leng Mushan and her parents know that the Shen family, uncle Shen and aunt Shen are very affectionate, so she definitely didn''t get this fear from the Shen family. What is the reason? Or there may be another reason for that. However, Mo Sufei was relieved to learn that she didn''t love her elder brother. As long as she still loved him, there would always be a solution. "Mumu, you''ve studied medicine. How do you deal with the situation like Menghan?" Asked mosufei. Leng Mushan: "in fact, there is no clinical diagnosis of marriage phobia. In life, many people are hesitant about marriage, especially when they are not satisfied with their marriage partner or their family, or they are worried that their partner is not satisfied with themselves¡¾ Baidu found] " After a pause, she continued: "but obviously, the above situation is not in line with you. You don''t have big brother Domo''s dissatisfaction or his family. Besides, how does big brother Momo treat you? Needless to say, you know it yourself, and it''s even more impossible, so..." "None of that. What''s that?" Asked mosufei. "This is about to ask Meng Han himself." Leng said. They looked at the client again. "I, because he was so good to me, so let me have a little..." Shen Menghan finally said, but half said, the latter half even if she did not say, they also guessed. However, what they did not think of was that for this reason, how could they say that? I don''t know how to answer. Mo Sufi simply didn''t know what to say, so she was afraid of marriage or her elder brother caused it? It''s too bloody. What can she say? So it''s her big brother''s problem. Who let him not control himself? He''s so kind to others that he''s scared away. At the same time, Mo Sufei and Leng Mushan are also a little unable to understand how good Mo Shaohui is to Shen Menghan. Shen Menghan gave several examples. After she finished, they looked at each other. This It seems that it''s really good. It''s too much. Mo Sufei didn''t expect that his eldest brother still has this side. He has really discovered the new world. He can''t see it usually, ok It was a surprise to her. "You need to talk about it." Leng said. Shen Menghan certainly knows, but the problem is that she doesn''t know how to talk. Although she has strong negotiation ability, how can she talk about this kind of thing? She has no experience, which is totally different from her work, ok ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Mo Shaohui on the other side kept sneezing. Luo Ye looked at him with a little doubt and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" This is the nth time he has sneezed. It doesn''t look like he has a cold. "Can''t someone always speak ill of you behind your back? But who did you offend? It''s also boring. What you can say makes you sneeze all the time. I admire that person. " Luo Ye continued. Mo Shaohui''s face turned black. At the same time, some of them who know him well and have enemies with him are basically in prison. Moreover, that man can be so gossipy and talk so much nonsense behind his back. That''s impossible. OK. If it''s not a man, it must be a woman. ¡­¡­ Longyu group. "Boos, that, Miss Gu Jiner, her work has resumed." Chi Chen said. Because when he wanted to call her company, the people there told him that she could go back to work tomorrow. "Well, good." Situ Hao should be here. Chi Chen said that he didn''t mean that, but "Boos, I didn''t do it." Chi Chen said. Situ Haocai stopped his action, looked at him and asked, "isn''t it you?" "Well, it''s not me. I haven''t had time to do it yet. I heard from them that Yan tezhu of Mo family specially called their boss and asked them to resume Miss Gu Jiner''s work. This yantezhu is Yannan, the person next to her, so she did it. " Chi Chen said. Situ Hao''s face was low. No one knew what he was thinking. But chi chen didn''t expect that the young grandmother was so generous that she even helped Gu jin''er, which made him a little difficult to digest. This is nothing. Alas Chapter 557 Today, in order to celebrate the recovery of Gu Jiner''s work, Li Yi has a bleeding today, and they come here for a meal. Gu jin''er is usually a very thrifty person. Li Yi said that she would come out to have a meal to celebrate. She didn''t refuse, but she regretted it when she came here. Looking from the inside to the outside, it reveals a noble atmosphere. It must be very expensive to eat in such a place. She took Li Yi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Li Yi, we''d better change places. It seems very expensive here." As soon as Li Yi heard it, she knew that she was frugal again. She immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll treat you to this meal. I can afford it. What''s more, jin''er, you are a little girl. You have to get used to eating in such a high-class place. Besides, if you are really with ER Shao at that time, you can''t avoid entering such places often. So, let''s go. Don''t be afraid. Today we''ll open our stomach to eat. " Li Yi said and pulled her to find a good position to sit down. The waiter quickly brought up the menu. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our menu. We have both Chinese and Western food. You can have a look at it for a while. If you have any questions, you can ask us at any time." The waiter said with a smile. "OK, thank you. Let''s have a look first and order later." Gu jin''er said. "All right." Then the waiter went down. Li Yi has already looked at the menu in her hand, and Gu jin''er has also looked at the menu on the desktop, which is designed so brightly. "Jin''er, look at page 3. It''s delicious. I remember your favorite seafood. Let''s order one of these." Li Yi said while watching. When Gu jin''er turned to the page she had just said, when she saw the price in it, she was dumbfounded. It would cost more than 500. It''s too expensive. She immediately refused: "Li Yi, I don''t think so. It''s too expensive." Li Yi knew it was useless to ask her. "Jin''er, just listen to me today. As long as you stay with ER Shao, don''t forget me." Li Yi said, and then reached for the waiter to order. Li Yi doesn''t give her a chance to open her mouth at all. She orders three or four dishes quickly. Gu jin''er listens to the name of the dish she ordered and looks at the price on her menu. This It''s a four figure meal, and it''s still two people. It''s too extravagant and wasteful. According to Gu jin''er''s character, she is really reluctant to eat like this. "That''s all, please." Li Yi closed the menu and said. "All right. Have a nice dinner." Said the waiter. As soon as the waiter left, Li Yi saw Gu jin''er''s face as if half of her blood had been taken out. She had no choice but to smile and said, "I said Miss Gu jin''er, are you going to go there? As for that expression? It''s only one or two thousand, and it''s hard for us to come out of this high-class place for dinner, so you can relax. If you really feel bad about it, then when you two invite me to dinner, please remember to call me and make it up for me. " Gu jin''er was embarrassed by her saying so. After all, she and situ Hao are not sure yet, and... He hasn''t replied to her information until now. After learning that his help was the reason why she lost her job and got back, she wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, she still sent a text message, but now several hours have passed, and she hasn''t received his reply. He''s been comforting himself. He''s busy. Li Yi also said, "don''t worry. Your second young master is probably busy. You know how busy he is to manage the whole Longyu group." She knows the reason why she has been upset, so she has been comforting her. "What''s more, the second youngest of your family has to earn money to support you, right? Although you are a very frugal wife and mother, you also have to spend money. It is estimated that if you get married, your parents will like you very much. Look at you, you are beautiful and kind. The key is that you are also virtuous. You say that man doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home. When he comes home from work every day, he can have a hot meal cooked by his wife and manage his home so well. You can enjoy the blessing of the second young lady of situ. " Li Yi said with envy. Gu jin''er''s cheek was a little red and said, "don''t talk nonsense. These eight characters haven''t been skimmed. Be careful to be heard by others." "It''s only a matter of time before you''ve written a word? Besides, er Shao doesn''t care about Mo family at all, and Mo family admits that they don''t like Er Shao. That''s to prove that they want to help you. What''s more, Mr. Mo is also very self-conscious and knows how to give in. " Li Yi said. "Li Yi, be careful what you say. Don''t speak ill of other people''s backs. Be careful to cause trouble." Gu jin''er looks at Li Yi and persuades her. In fact, Li Yi is good there, but sometimes speaking without going through her brain can easily offend people. "Well, I know. Don''t worry, no one will hear you. You just wait for the position of the young lady with a hundred hearts. No one can rob you, nor can they Gu jin''er''s eyes flashed a smile. After a while, the food for them was served. On the second floor in front of them, Leng Mushan and the three of them were sitting. On the second floor, no one can come up. So there are only three of them up there. And the top is separated by glass, and there is one special thing about this glass, that is, people can''t see anything and people inside from the outside. But the people inside can see any place and people downstairs through it, and they can see clearly. "Feifei, isn''t the woman downstairs the one who talked to you on the video that day?" Shen Menghan looked downstairs and said. Leng Mushan and Mo Sufei also turned to look downstairs because of her words. Gu jin''er is facing them, but in the last video, she is also like this, so it''s easy to recognize her. Mosufei took a look and then looked back, because there was nothing to see. Shen Menghan and Leng Mushan look at her face steady, without any unhappiness. It seems that the woman downstairs really has no influence on her, so they can rest assured. After chatting for so long, they spent most of their time talking about Shen Menghan and Mo Shaohui, and they also know how Shen Menghan''s premarital phobia came about. Leng Mushan said that they can''t help. This matter can only be solved by the two of them. Outsiders can''t help. Moreover, if they help, it may backfire. These things are often unpredictable. "Feifei, tell me honestly, are you really going to give up?" Leng Mushan looks back at Mo Sufei and asks. She asked seriously. Mosufei looked at her and was silent for a moment. Chapter 558 Mo Sufi, who was silent for a while, sent out this one in his mouth: "well." Leng Mushan looked at her and did not speak. Because she knew that no matter what she was saying, it was meaningless. However, Mo Sufi''s silence just gave her another answer ¡­¡­ Just as situ Hao picked up his mobile phone to look at it, he saw that there was unread information, so he turned it on. It was Gu jin''er''s. "Ah Hao, thank you for helping me get my job back. I know you are very busy, but I still want to say thank you." Situ Hao read Gu jin''er''s text message, then put down his mobile phone and pinched his eyebrow with his slender hand. At this time, he picked up his cell phone and made a call. Mo Sufei looked at her mobile phone suddenly rang, saw the caller ID, she was silent, but did not answer, but directly hang up, and then shut down. Leng Mushan and Shen Menghan looked at her and did not speak. Alas In fact, Mo Sufi didn''t escape, but she didn''t want to talk about anything with him now. No matter what it was, she didn''t want to affect her mood today. The three stayed here until more than four in the afternoon. Leng Mushan had to leave because of something happened in the company. When the three just came down, they just met Gu jin''er who went to pay the bill and a girl she didn''t know. But mosufi didn''t plan to say hello to her because they didn''t know each other. But, she doesn''t want to say hello, doesn''t mean Gu jin''er doesn''t want to. "Mr. Mo, what a coincidence." Gu jin''er called her first. Mo Sufi finally just nodded politely, and then walked towards the door. Gu jin''er and Li Yi see the other two women behind Mo Sufei, both of whom are noble in temperament. Leng Mushan, who makes Gu jin''er nervous, knows that Leng Mushan is situ Hao''s sister-in-law. She just wanted to say hello to her, but Leng Mushan''s sight was not there at all, just like a stranger, and her heart suddenly cooled. Li Yi knew Leng Mushan, but she didn''t know she was situ Hao''s sister-in-law. Leng Mushan and Shen Menghan don''t know them at all. In their eyes, Gu Jiner and Li Yi are strangers. They have no obligation to say hello to them. "Miss Mo, Miss Leng, Miss Shen, just a moment." The three of them had just walked a few steps when they were stopped by the waiter behind them. They stopped and turned to look at the waiter behind them. "Miss Leng, this is a gift from my husband to three of you. My husband said that three of you haven''t been here for a long time." The waiter gave them the three gift boxes. Li Yi was as like as two peas in the box lolg. It was the latest jewelry of Tf this year, and it was said that there were ten restrictions on the whole world. Each of them had a special logo and it would not be the same. So its gift box was also special. In addition, this is designed by Tang, the chief designer of TF. His works are hard to get money, and there is no money. But now someone actually gives Leng Mushan one money for each of them. It''s just awesome. What a rich and powerful person he is. He has three things at once. How generous it is. Besides, he can''t give it casually. He must know someone. "Say thank you to your husband for us, and invite him to dinner next time." Leng said. "Three, walk slowly." Gu jin''er looked at this scene, in fact, it was very dazzling. It''s easy to see the gap between her and them. Li Yi was surprised and envied. The current market price of this latest jewelry is seven figures, which is the money she can''t earn in her life. Moreover, they don''t have any expression, which is worthy of being a rich family. At this time, Li Yi just found that there was something wrong with her friend Gu jin''er, "jin''er, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Pay the bill first." ¡­¡­ "Jin''er, you?" Her face began to change when she saw them. "Li Yi, I, I just suddenly feel that I am not a person of the same world with them." Gu jin''er said in a low mood. When she said that, Li Yi also knew why she was in a low mood. "You''re stupid. You''re the second child. You''re not with them. What do you want to do so much?" Li Yi said. "You know, there was a man who was ah Hao''s sister-in-law just now." Gu jin''er said. Li Yi was a little stunned. What? Er Shao''s sister-in-law? Isn''t that the wife of the head of G, his wife? This... Identity is really strong, so the president of Leng is a member of the situ family. She really didn''t know Leng Mushan was situ Hao''s sister-in-law. Today, it seems that the three of them are good friends, and Leng Mushan and Mo Sufei have a good relationship. If jin''er really gets married, isn''t that embarrassing? "Jin''er, this It''s OK. Anyway, it''s ER Shao who lives with you in the end. You don''t have to care too much about it. It''ll be a family then. She won''t do anything to you. " Li Yi comforted. Gu jin''er didn''t open up as she thought. Originally, no one could enter a rich family. What she cared about was not the attitude of Leng Mushan towards her. She didn''t believe Leng Mushan didn''t know about her and situ Hao, so her meaning was very obvious. She was on the side of Mo Sufei. And she knows Leng Mushan''s status in situ family. She is deeply loved by situ family, especially the old man. If she is really with situ Hao, then she can''t harden her relationship with her. But according to the current situation, Leng Mushan has fully expressed his position. All of a sudden, she was very afraid. She had no strength to compare with Mo Sufei. If, she said, if the situ family still wanted to choose Mo Sufei, she had no chance of winning. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Han, what I just said, you go back and think about it. It''s not the way for you to procrastinate, you know?" Leng Mushan stands in front of the car and says to Shen Menghan. Because she has experienced it, she doesn''t want anyone around her to suffer any hurt and pain because of love, and she will regret it in the future, which is not what she wants to see. Life is like this, not so much injustice, not so much forgiveness, not so much resentment, everything depends on your heart. Sometimes the choice of forgiveness does not mean compromise and cowardice, but in order not to let any part of your life regret. What''s more, some things and some people are still worthy of forgiveness, because you can see yourself in them, which means that the story between you is not over, but just beginning. Her world is not allowed to leave any regrets. Like her and him, their story is only now really beginning. Chapter 559 "Well, I see." Shen Menghan said. "Remember to call me if you have anything, you know?" "Ann, don''t worry. You don''t know who I am." Leng Mushan knows that she is cheerful, but sometimes a cheerful person may not be able to think about everything very clearly, so she is afraid to get into a corner. However, this person is Shen Menghan, so she still believes in her. ¡­¡­ Today, Leng Mushan came out by herself. She has something to do in the company. Lengsha has returned to Milan. It is estimated that she will come back the day after tomorrow. "Hello. Husband. " Leng Mushan receives a call from situ Yan. "Where is it now?" Situ Yan asked. "Just separated from Feifei, now back to the company, there is something to deal with." "You drive your own car?" "Well, lengsha is back in Milan. She is quiet and can''t leave the company for me, so I came out by myself. What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked, because she heard a little nervous in his tone. It''s not the first time she''s driven. As soon as she finished this sentence, she saw a person suddenly rushing out of the intersection in front of her. She quickly stepped on the brake. Because of the extreme speed and sudden brake, her body moved forward because of inertia, and her mobile phone was dropped because she wanted to turn the steering wheel. Situ Yan only knew that he clearly heard Leng Mushan''s scream and the friction sound caused by the emergency braking between the wheel and the ground in his mobile phone. Then he didn''t hear her any more, and his heart immediately tightened. He also quickly left the office, then made a phone call, quickly drove a car and left the base. "Xu Hai, I''ll give you a minute to find out where the young lady is." Situ Yan tone very cold said. Xu Hai''s little heart is frozen that one is called... But how does the chief suddenly want his wife''s position? Isn''t madam supposed to be in Leng''s? He did not ask the reason, but quickly opened the positioning of the wife, since that time, the wife has a positioning chip, this is also in case, the wife knows. "Chief, madam''s location is on the other side of equatorial South Road. I sent it to your car." Situ Yan: block the traffic flow right away Xu haileng, this, blockade can be blocked, but if it is blocked first, it will cause traffic jam on the whole road section, because equatorial south road is the place with the most traffic flow, and now it''s the rush hour. However, the chief had to listen to what he said, and he saw that the positioning of his wife was not moving, but static. So the only thing that made the chief so nervous was that there was really nothing else except his wife. He did not dare to delay, immediately made a phone call, let the traffic police department over there quickly blocked. The speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, this section of the road was blocked, and they also received the message that there had just been a traffic accident. Mo Shaohui and others also received the information and rushed to the scene. If they look at the monitoring at the moment, they will know that situ Yan''s car is fast. It took at least an hour from the base to Leng Mushan''s accident location, but he arrived in less than half an hour. Leng Mushan has been calling, but no one has answered. Xu Hai has also received a call from the traffic police. He truly perceives situ Yan and says that there is a traffic accident and two people are injured. Situ Yan listens to it without thinking. The speed has been increased to the maximum. At the same time, he also asks Xu Hai to contact Yebai to stand by. On Leng Mushan''s side, she slowed down, opened the door, got out of the car, went to the front of the car, and saw an old man lying under the front of her car. She still knew if she had hit someone. So, did the old man plan to hit porcelain? She didn''t expose him immediately, and she didn''t step forward. She knew whether she was hurt or not. At this time, because she stopped suddenly, the car behind also stopped. Because of curiosity, the people behind all got off and came over. I saw an old man lying in front of the owner of the Mercedes Benz. Someone said, "did you call the police?" Immediately someone called the police. Then they found that there was a woman standing here, dressed in professional casual clothes and a beautiful woman. "Did you hit the old man?" A woman came forward and said to Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan took a look at her. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard the old man lying on the ground with his eyes closed suddenly open his eyes and said, "she hit her." what£¿ People were a little shocked... This, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and said such a word, let everyone instantly cold hair rose, this, just is not still closed eyes? How can it be said that when you open your eyes, you open them, and Leng Mushan looked at the old man, her eyes were cold-blooded, not cold-blooded. She just looked at the people on the ground, and then said: "finally wake up, since you wake up, then get up, this hot day, it''s uncomfortable to lie on the ground, what''s the matter, let''s start, OK?" She was very calm and had no feelings at all. But some people are so stupid, love flooding, regardless of right and wrong, to see something preconceived. "No, you''re a girl. How can you talk so bad? What do you mean wake up when you wake up? Don''t you know she''s an old man? When I said that you hit people, I didn''t even have a wrong attitude, and I didn''t know how to help them. " Stand out again a person to cold Mu Shan is to say. Leng Mushan didn''t get angry with him either. She looked at the man calmly and asked, "what''s bad? Excuse me, lady, which word did I say offend you? Or which word or sentence I just said violated the law? Besides, did you see that I hit it? Since it''s not my fault, why do I have to admit it? Since you can''t see this lady, why don''t you help yourself? " Leng Mushan''s questions were just asked. The woman herself was a little confused. She had never seen such a rampant person. "You and the old people have just identified you. You are still quibbling. It''s not me who hit you. Why should I help you?" The woman explained anxiously. "Oh, if one day I lie in front of your car and point at you and say, you hit me, you believe you hit me, don''t you? You''re right. I didn''t hit people. Why should I help them? Well Leng said. It''s true that the old man dares to touch porcelain here. It''s hard to guarantee that if she touches her, it will be even worse. As soon as Leng Mushan said this, people present, look at me and I look at you. Does she mean that the old man is a porcelain bumper? This "I..." because of her words, women don''t know what to say, because there are a lot of news reports recently, many old people like to touch porcelain on the road, and they are looking for some rich people''s cars. And they can see that Leng Mushan''s temperament is rich, and her car is limited in the world. There are only five in the world, worth tens of millions. So Chapter 560 At this time, the road was blocked. As soon as the old people on the ground heard that something was wrong, they immediately began to cry out. "Oh, my leg, it hurts... Ah..." Er... People Just when they didn''t know what to do, the traffic police came. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" A traffic policeman came up and asked. "Hello, officer, there''s an old man here who was hit by a car." Someone said. The traffic police came over and took a look at it. There was no damage on the old man lying on the ground. He looked intact. "Who is the perpetrator?" Asked the traffic police. "She." Someone pointed to Leng Mushan and said. The traffic police looked at the car in front of them, then looked at Leng Mushan standing on one side and asked, "are you the owner of this car?" "Well." Then, the traffic police asked people to check the injuries of the old people on the ground. The traffic policeman made a general inspection, shook his head at the leader just now, and said, "team Chen, this old man is not hurt." All of you: -- Only Leng Mushan didn''t have any expression. Xu Hai also took the surveillance video there. When he saw that there was a young lady in it, and he was still alive, he was relieved. There was a car accident and some people were injured, but it was not his wife. He wanted to call his chief, but he saw that the position of his chief had reached his wife''s side, lying trough. Is that too fast? Look at the monitoring, madam, this is a porcelain bumping. He just went back to have a look. This Then he immediately made a phone call. When situ Yan felt it, Mo Shaohui and them arrived. They were nearby, but situ Yan was a step faster than them. Because of this special call, the police chief also went to the scene of the blockade in person. Leng Mushan also learned from team Chen that the road was blocked. "Team Chen, just a small car accident, how can we block the whole equatorial South Road? And there was no accident, not even a drop of blood. " "That''s what the boss ordered. Just do what you''ve been told." "Chief, you''re here. You''re looking for..." the director is waiting for situ Yan. As soon as he sees him, he immediately steps forward. However, as soon as situ Yan gets out of the car, he goes straight to Leng Mushan. There''s still time to say hello to him. The director looked at his face nervous, heart also followed to mention, followed by the past. However, the direction where situ Yan went was not the direction where Leng Mushan was. The director thought that he was going to the scene of the car accident, so he took him to the real car accident. At this time, situ Yan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Hai. "Chief, the direction is wrong. Madam is in the direction behind you. Madam, she''s OK." Xu Haigang just saw the surveillance there, and his head went in the wrong direction, so he called quickly. The director looked at situ Yan and stopped. He took a look at situ Yan and said: ''chief, what''s the matter He just asked, situ Yan turned and left. Director: "this..." is a few meanings, and he just withstood the cold of situ Yan, now "Come on, let''s go back to the police station." At this time, came a low voice and magnetic, "who do you want to follow you back to the police station!" When Leng Mushan heard the familiar voice, she quickly turned her head. She had just been a expressionless face. Now she had an expression because of this sentence. Before she could see the person clearly, she was surrounded by a familiar embrace. "It''s good you''re OK." Situ Yan hugged her and said that when he saw her safe with his own eyes, his heart rate returned to normal, and the feeling that he could not speak. These five words Leng Mushan recognized his fear, remorse, and the strength of holding himself. Leng Mushan reached out and hugged him, then patted him on the back, saying that he was OK and he didn''t have to be afraid. At that time, she was on the phone with him, and her mobile phone also dropped off. She didn''t worry about it for the first time. Instead, she got out of the car directly, which made him afraid of his own accident. But Leng Mushan clearly knew that when it happened, it just started. But less than half an hour later, he had arrived. Leng Mushan knew that he would not be nearby at that time. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to drive back by herself. He told her to wait for him in the same place. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Leng Mushan said something in his ear. And all of them were looking at the tall man who suddenly appeared, suddenly holding Leng Mushan. What''s the situation. When the director saw the woman in situ Yan''s arms, he was dumbfounded. Isn''t this the chief''s wife? Why is Mrs. chief on the main road? So the chief sealed the road for his wife? However, fortunately, his heart was relieved when he saw that his wife was not hurt. At this time, Yin game and others also arrived. When they saw Leng Mushan was safe, they were also relieved that they were engaged in such a big battle. Fortunately, they were OK. Chen team and others were shocked to see the director who suddenly appeared. How did the director suddenly appear here? "Chief, why are you here?" Chen team looked at Wang Guoqiang said. "What''s going on here?" Director Wang asked. "Oh, well, we happened to be here. Someone called the police and said that the woman had run into an old man. No, I was just going to take her back for interrogation." Chen explained to Dahui. Director Wang was so stupid that his wife bumped into someone? This At this time, the people around director Wang took a mobile phone. "Chief, here''s a video." Director Wang took it, looked at it, and instantly understood. "Chief situ, we have investigated this matter. It has nothing to do with my wife. We will deal with it." Director Wang is a little frightened to walk over to the Si Tu Yan they say. When team Chen heard that he called this man the commander of situ, he was dumbfounded. This is the commander of G country who was frightened by the news? Lying trough, then this woman is not It''s all because he was blind and didn''t recognize it. It''s good. Just now, he wanted to take people back to the police station. Isn''t that a crime? "Somebody, take the old man back to the police station." Director Wang called. At the moment, the old man lying in the ground can''t count that so many things will happen today. He has touched such a powerful master and shocked so many people. As soon as the old man saw the police coming to her, he quickly said, "I''m ok. This little girl didn''t hit me. I fainted by accident. I lied just now. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." But they will listen to her there. It''s clear in the video just now, when they are blind. Although she is an old man, this kind of immorality can''t be forgiven. Many people lie around relying on this identity. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Leng Mushan called. She looked at the old man who had come to her senses and was helped up by two police officers. Looking at her, Leng Mushan sighed: "let the old man go. Since she has admitted her mistake, there is no need to take her back. After all, she is old. Please trouble director Wang to find someone to take her home. " Director Wang: "this..." he looked at the side of situ Yan, situ Yan completely did not express, meaning is very obvious, listen to his wife''s words. Chapter 561 As soon as the old man heard that Leng Mushan let her go, he was slightly stunned, but he soon responded. "Thank you, thank you." And the passers-by who has just been criticizing Leng Mushan all the time shows a touch of embarrassment on his face at the moment. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Leng Mushan did not want to do absolutely. "It''s all right, then director Wang, you can go down and withdraw. The road will be smooth again." At this time, Yin said. "Yes, Yin Shao." ¡­¡­ Situ Yan because not at ease, or with Leng Mushan back to the base, let night white to do a general examination for her, he just at ease. Leng Mushan knew that she was wrong and didn''t refute, so she let him take him to check. She knew that only in this way could he really rest assured. When returning to the base hospital, situ Yan''s face was heavy all the time. No matter what she said or coaxed, it didn''t work at all. until. "That, eldest brother, little sister-in-law''s body all normal, did not receive any injury." Night White says to Si Tu Yan. When situ Yan heard these words, his face was moved. "Thank you, Yebai." Leng said. Then he turned around and looked at situ Yan and said, "are you relieved now? Husband? " "Well, there is no next time. No matter where you go, you are not allowed to drive out alone." Situ Yan said. Er... This requirement is a little Leng Mushan knew his worry and thought about it. In fact, she didn''t ask too much. Originally, she seldom had the chance to drive out alone. This time, it was just an exception. "OK, I see." Leng Mushan obediently agreed. She knew that it was useless for her not to agree, because he had not given her a chance to refute just now. "Well, boss, I''d like to talk to you about something you asked me to check last time." Night white looked at Si Tu Yan to find an excuse to say. "Well." Situ Yan knows that what night white wants to say is about the poison in Leng Mushan''s body. Leng Mushan didn''t doubt anything, because they usually have a lot of things, and most of the things here are military secrets. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Leng said. "Well, please wait for me here for ten minutes." "Good." ¡­¡­ Such a thing happened, she can''t go back to the company, plus Yan brother certainly won''t give her back. So she made a call to quiet. "Hello, miss, where are you? I was just about to call you Quiet received her call immediately asked. "Be quiet. You give the meeting to Qin Huan. I have something to do now. I can''t go back to the company." Leng Mushan said that she knew Qin Huan was back today. "Are you all right, miss?" Ask quietly, the general miss will rarely be absent from the meeting, so she is a little worried. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Well, I''ll talk to Mr. Qin." "Well." Leng. "No, be quiet. She asked me to go to the meeting as soon as I came back," said a very unhappy male voice from the president''s office "Yes, Mr. Qin, that''s what Miss said. Oh, in addition, Miss Qin also said that if Mr. Qin doesn''t want to go, it''s OK, but in the future you may suffer a bit." Quiet face no expression said. "..." Qin Huan looked at him quietly. He didn''t have any room to discuss. He was just out of breath. Besides, the woman dared to threaten him, but she had to say that she threatened him very successfully Quiet also looked at his bowed appearance, a little want to laugh, but hold back, in this world in addition to the young lady can shock in front of this long a bit of coquettish man, no one can shock him. "Not yet." Qin Huan''s angry face didn''t match his "Yes, Mr. Qin." Quiet, immediately get the information and follow him. He didn''t take his anger for granted. Hum, just like that woman, she can completely ignore his anger. She has all kinds of subordinates who are like birds of a feather. ¡­¡­ Situ Yan. "Boss, just now I secretly gave my sister-in-law a check, but don''t worry, she didn''t notice anything. The toxin in my sister-in-law''s body has begun to activate, which means that the previous medicine can''t be restrained, so we have to speed up to get the antidote. " Night White said. Situ Yan just disappeared black face, now also presented, this time more serious. "How is the development of your antidote?" "There is still one last step to go, but I still can''t find a clue for this step. At present, if I can''t find an antidote, I can only find the person who developed the poison. Maybe she will know this last step." Night White said, at the same time his eyes also flash a trace of cold, because the development of poison is a person he never thought of. In recent days, he has been developing it. The deeper it goes, the more strange it becomes, because this method is too similar to that person''s method. "Who?" Situ Yan asked in doubt. "My younger martial sister, dark moon." Night White said. "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan''s eyes looked at him darkly. "Since master died, she left. I haven''t seen her since then, but we didn''t expect her to show up today." Night white roughly explained for a while, because he and dark month''s matter is not a two sentence can explain clearly. "So, you mean it was your younger martial sister who poisoned her?" Situ Yan''s tone was cold. Night white beat a shiver, if boss really find dark month, that her end is really "There''s nothing wrong with her making the medicine, but I don''t rule out that someone else bought the poison she made and gave it to my sister-in-law. Which, boss, can I discuss something with you? If, I mean if, if you really find her, can you give her to me?" Night white is subconscious, explained for her, and then by the way for a love. Situ Yan knows him well. Generally, he won''t ask for love for anyone. This is the first time. He looked at him, but he did not immediately agree to him, because no matter from that point of view, he was most concerned about Leng Mushan''s situation. The life and death of other people were less than one tenth of lengmushan''s, but if it was the poison that he had poisoned, he would not be soft hearted. "You haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you sure she''s not from there now?" Situ Yan asked. Night white listen to his boss''s words, it is not unreasonable, they have not seen each other for at least seven or eight years, he really does not know, but there is one thing he can be sure, her mind is not bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten minutes later, situ Yan came out and saw Leng Mushan sitting there waiting for him. His mood was very complicated. Leng Mushan saw him come out and stood up immediately. When he saw that she had found herself, he immediately took it back. "Husband, are you finished?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, let''s go home." "Well, just now Chen''s mother called and said that dinner was ready." Situ Yan takes her hand and they leave the base. Chapter 562 Two days passed again. At the moment, the bamboo garden is filled with a thick layer of cold, because this morning, Leng Mushan suddenly fainted when she was going out, and it was the kind without warning, in front of all the servants in the family, especially situ Yan, because he was there at that time. "Boss, the poison in my sister-in-law''s body has broken out. That''s why she fainted." Yebai said, but his expression was very strange. Situ Yan soon noticed: "what else, say!" "My sister-in-law was pregnant just two weeks ago, that is to say, after she was poisoned." Yebai said. Situ Yan listened to Yebai''s words. Two weeks ago, that is to say, after that time, damn "So you mean the child can''t have it?" Situ Yan asked. "According to the principle, it can''t be. First, there are toxins in the body of the little sister-in-law. All the nutrition of the fetus comes from the mother, which means that the child will also absorb the poison from the little sister-in-law. Because the child is too small, he has no resistance. If it is serious, it may lead to the child''s fetal death. Another situation is that as the child grows up, If the little sister-in-law doesn''t detoxify for a day, it will only speed up the operation of the toxin in the little sister-in-law''s body. " Situ Yan never thought that the child would come at this time. "However, if you can get the antidote in a limited time, the child can still be saved, but the problem now is the antidote." Yebai said. Because Yebai knows Leng Mushan''s physical condition, and he also got all the reports in the past two days. The little sister-in-law''s physical condition is very poor because of the previous traffic accident, and the probability of pregnancy is very small for her body. He believes that the little sister-in-law knows the problem, But the boss may not know, so he can know that this sudden arrival of life should be very important for his sister-in-law. About the dark moon, Xuanhuan is already investigating. "Well, boss, there''s one thing I have to tell you. I think you have to ask my sister-in-law about the child. If she wakes up and knows that the child is gone, she may And the little sister-in-law may be pregnant for the last time Yebai said. what? Situ Yan''s eyes were surprised and puzzled. "What do you mean, you''ll make it clear to me one last time." Situ Yan''s tone has been cold, can''t be cold. And he always felt that there were many things he didn''t know. "Well, I got the report these two days, and I don''t believe it, but my sister-in-law''s body has been hollowed out, and her physical quality is half that of normal people. But we can''t see it on the surface, and I don''t know what caused it. And the second pregnancy for the little sister-in-law, that kind of probability is almost only one percent, equivalent to zero percent. So this little sister-in-law''s pregnancy can be said to be a miracle. " Situ Yan didn''t think it would be like this. When did her body become like this, he didn''t even notice it. He looked at the woman lying on the bed with her eyes closed at the moment, with the remorse and pain in her heart. He couldn''t make himself forgive himself. Leng Mushan didn''t wake up until noon. The first thing she saw when she woke up was situ Yan. His face is a little heavy. Situ Yan didn''t expect that she suddenly woke up, so he didn''t have time to take it back. "Awake?" "Well." Leng Mushan slowed down and continued: "husband, I''m ok. Don''t worry." As he spoke, he reached out and smoothed the frown between his brows. "Look at you, frowning. I''m fine." Through this time she suddenly fainted, she more or less knew that this man had something to hide from her, and it was still very important. Leng Mushan felt that she was a bad constitution at this moment, and all the "good things" really happened to her. She knew she couldn''t wait for them to tell her. Unless she asked, she would never know. She saw night white and quiet in the room at the same time, lengsha also came back. Night white because of worry, so has not gone. Leng Mushan looked at situ Yan first. "Honey, just tell me what happened to me? You can rest assured that I can accept anything, because I know that you will always be with me. With you, I am not afraid of anything. " Night white know boss don''t know how to say, so he preempted a step to say. "Little sister-in-law, let me talk about it." Leng Mushan looks at Yebai standing in front of her and doesn''t speak, which means to let him go on. "Well, you''re pregnant." Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment when she heard these two words. She thought she had heard them wrong. Was she pregnant? This "Am I really pregnant?" Leng Mushan carefully asked again with expectant eyes, because she was afraid that she had heard it wrong. When situ Yan and others saw her special looking eyes again, a touch of pain and heartache flashed in their heart. "Yes." When Leng Mushan heard the final answer, the whole person exuded joy, and the smile on her face bloomed. "Husband, I''m really pregnant." She is now happy like a child, said to situ Yan. But the next second she didn''t see a trace of joy on situ Yan''s face, instead, it was a heavy face. She doesn''t understand. Why? Doesn''t he like the child? No, he mentioned it to her before. So what is this for? "Little sister-in-law, the child came at a bad time, because, because..." Yebai didn''t know how to go on, because it was too cruel for Leng Mushan. Not at the right time? Why? Leng Mushan''s face is full of questions. Because of what? What else are they keeping from her? Situ Yan couldn''t stand her like this. He held her in his arms and said, "wife, we will have children in the future." Leng Mushan thinks he has hallucination. What does brother Yan mean by this sentence? Does he want her to kill the child? Impossible. Why? She wanted to struggle, but situ Yan held her tightly and comforted her. He knew that she was so smart and must have known the meaning of his words. "Why? I need a reason, tell me! " Leng Mushan asked with her eyes closed. "Wife, listen to me, it''s not that I don''t want this child, it''s just that he''s not coming at the right time. I love you and this child very much, but between you and the child, I can only choose you, so I can only be sorry for our child." Situ Yan said. Because the child has not yet formed, so he will make such a big decision. If he really wants to choose between the two, he will only choose Leng Mushan. Even if Yebai said that there may be a way to let the child and her life can be wrapped, but he did not dare to take the risk with her life, because he could not afford to lose, he could lose anything, but she could not! Chapter 563 "Why? Why? You tell me why on earth did you give up this child? " Leng Mushan cried out excitedly in his arms. "Well, I''ll tell you, but don''t get excited, OK, eh?" Si Tu Yan side gentle pacify her some excited emotion side say. She had just woken up. She was a little weak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two minutes later, Leng Mushan had completely calmed down, and calmed down a little terrifying. Situ Yan looked at her, he knew she would be like this, but he didn''t want to hide from her any more. If he didn''t tell her today, even if she knew later, her mood might be bigger than now. "I won''t let you do anything." Situ Yan takes her into his arms again. Leng Mushan''s whole body is quietly leaning on his shoulder. There is not a little look in the eyes, it seems a little dull. Poisoning? Why didn''t she notice that before? Why did everyone keep it from her? All of a sudden, Leng musan remembered last week. After returning from the presidential palace that day, he told himself that he had been sleeping for two days because of a high fever. And since she woke up from that illness, he has been with her for a whole week, every day is basically inseparable, so, he is afraid of his own accident, so he will accompany her every day. At this moment, she also understood his worry and his choice. First of all, she is very happy that he made a difficult choice between the two. She believes that he also struggled with this decision. But she still can''t accept it. "Brother Yan, can we leave our children? How about that? " Leng Mushan asked what she wanted to ask, because she was reluctant to give up. No matter when the child came or not, she didn''t care. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would keep the unformed child. Situ Yan''s face was heavy. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she turned her head and asked Yebai, "I know you must have a way, otherwise you wouldn''t have asked my opinion, right? Well "Little sister-in-law, this..." "He said Leng Mushan said firmly. Night white looked at his boss''s back, thought for a while, or said. "Little sister-in-law, there are ways, but it''s too risky, and it''s always harmful to your body. It''s hard to say whether the child can pass this level, so..." "Brother Yan, you also heard, there''s a way, so shall we leave him?" Leng Mushan prays to situ Yan again. "OK, brother Yan, I promise that no matter what you want me to do, I will be obedient, as long as I can keep the baby, OK?" Leng Mushan held his hand with both hands very hard, and only he could feel that she was nervous and afraid. Situ Yan sighed and said, "OK, we''ll keep the baby, but you must promise me that if one day he threatens your life, I''ll..." he didn''t say it, because he didn''t know how to say it, and Leng Mushan knew what he meant. She was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, I promise you." At the same time, she also said to herself and her children: no matter what happens, she will protect the baby. For the rest of the time. No matter what situ Yan said, she was very obedient. On the third day. "Master, I found the man named dark moon. She appeared in the border of D country yesterday. Our people are following her at the moment, but this person is too cunning. She can change her face Xuanhuan said. "A change of face?" Situ Yan frowned, so even if she appeared beside them, no one knew her. Then she has many opportunities to poison Leng Mushan. He flashed a murderous air in his eyes and said, "I don''t care what method you use, bring her back to me." "Yes, master." ¡­¡­ And night white also the first time by Si Tu Yan called to come over. Leng Mushan is in a better mood today. With lengsha at home, he is more relieved that there is something wrong in the army, so he has to come back today. What they are discussing at the moment is about Gong yeting and the mysterious man behind him. However, it has something to do with the dark moon in yebaikou. The organization that has been helping Gong yeting is the SW organization, whose Chinese name is death organization. It happened that it had something to do with the terrorist activities caused by the panther in country g, that is to say, the panther in that year was a member of the SW organization. This time, the people of SW organization set foot on the territory of G country again and cooperated with Gong yeting. It must not be a simple cooperative relationship. They must be plotting something. As for what this matter is, they have no idea at present. In addition, now they are not sure whether dark moon is really working in this organization or just passing by. They help this organization poison Leng Mushan. But no matter what kind, situ Yan will not let her go easily, unless she personally delivers the antidote to the door. "Yan, do you want to go cold about this?" Mo Shaohui said. "I have asked Xu Hai to pass on the information to him." "Now that we know it''s the existence of SW organization, at least it won''t be headless. But the key now is to find the dark moon and get the antidote to the girl. Because according to the information we collected, they are very peaceful recently, and it is estimated that they will not make any big moves during this period of time, because they are afraid of being discovered by us. Now they haven''t found out that we''ve got their information and we know their existence. " Yin said. "The antidote is the first and most important thing, but the purpose of the return of SW organization to G country should also be thoroughly investigated for me." Situ Yan''s deep and cold voice rang out. Yin game and Mo Shaohui Luo Ye look at each other, it seems that this is the situ Yan they know, this is his style of doing things. He can live in this position for so long, naturally there is a reason for it. In fact, he just has self-confidence in his heart. He won''t let anyone take away the person he loves, even if it''s the king of hell. "I know. Let''s leave it to us. You''d better spend some time with that girl. What''s more, you have to hide from them. " "Grandfather already knew, but they didn''t know she was pregnant." Situ Yan said. If you know, it''s not a mess. With a few of them, situ Yan will be more relieved. At this time, night White came. "Boss, are you looking for me? Is there any news about dark moon?" Yebai asks, he is worried because he is worried about the poison in Leng Mushan''s body. At present, only by finding dark moon can he find a way to relieve the poison in his little sister-in-law''s body. When the child''s demand for the mother is not so strong, if he wants to save the child as well as the little sister-in-law, he must find dark moon as soon as possible, Because as the child grows up, it will speed up the operation of the toxin in the little sister-in-law''s body, and the child will start to be pregnant and raised by the toxin in the little sister-in-law''s body, so the consequences are beyond his control. Chapter 564 "According to the news from Xuanhuan, she appeared in D country, but she will change her appearance. It''s very difficult for our people to follow her, and they lost her in a day or two." Yin said. Yirong? Night white wrinkled brow, dark month when learned master''s Yi Rong skill? Why doesn''t he know? Yin Yi looked surprised and asked, "don''t tell me you didn''t know she would change face?" Night white a face heavy point, that he is really really really don''t know this matter, if you know he had said. "How is that possible? Didn''t you say she was your younger martial sister? Since you are your younger martial sister and you are the same master, you don''t know her skills? " Yin Yi asked with a confused face. Night white silent for a while, Yin game and others see his this expression to know, he is really don''t know, this exactly how to return a responsibility? "She could change her face. Maybe she learned it when she left the school. I only know that she can use and make poison, but I don''t know about it. It''s one of my master''s unique skills. At the beginning, the master took me, her and his younger martial brother as apprentices. But I learned to save people, and dark moon learned to poison. Another one was called Zhu Rui. But once he made a serious mistake, the master drove him away, and then dark moon and I were left. And at that time, after Master Zhu Rui was driven away, dark moon never talked to master or me again. She has always been very smart. As long as master said it, she can remember it clearly. Many poisons were developed by her own. After that, she began to poison people, but they were all people who were damned in her eyes, and I don''t agree with her practice, because they had their own laws to punish them. But she didn''t intend to listen to me. Later, I found that it didn''t work to tell her. Then we began to poison one and detoxify the other. They fought like this for five years. After the master died, she suddenly disappeared. So far, I have never seen her again. " Yebai said. Situ Yan and others are listening to every word he says. "Do you mean that your younger martial sister learned how to change face later?" Luo ye asked. "Well, when I picked up my master''s relics, I found that one thing was missing, that is, the formula of master''s disguise. But I didn''t think much about it. I thought master destroyed it, but I didn''t think that dark moon took it away." "Why didn''t your master pass this on to you at the beginning?" Luo Ye continues to ask. Yebai took a deep breath and said, "the technique of changing appearance is forbidden. The master didn''t plan to pass it on to anyone. Because it can also be used to do good things, can also be used to do some evil things. In fact, at the beginning, Shifu saw us three very clearly. At that time, none of us met Shifu''s requirements. " ¡­¡­ No one thought there would be another. "But if she changes her face, no one can recognize her at all, and you are the only one who knows her best. We have checked that she is an orphan." Mo Shaohui was silent for a while and said to Yebai. At present, if we want to really find out the dark moon, we can only rely on the white night. In fact, Yebai is not sure, because he and dark moon have not seen each other for a long time. In addition, if she changes face, he may not recognize her completely, because he knows that she has always been a thoughtful person and will not allow any flaws. So, it still takes time to find the real dark moon, but the little sister-in-law can''t afford to wait that long. "Boss, I''ll try my best. Give me half a month, and I''ll find her." Night White said. "Well, I believe you." Situ Yan said. ¡­¡­ Since Leng Mushan knew that she was pregnant, and that there was poison in her body, she spent most of her energy on her child and completely forgot about it. In fact, she has her own to study the poison in her body, but she really doesn''t know anything about it. But now that she knows it won''t affect her children''s growth, she doesn''t have much to worry about. Every day she basically does according to situ Yan''s words, how much to eat, what to eat, when to have a rest, and don''t work too late. And these days she did not go to the company, she signed the documents are quietly sent to Zhuyuan, do not need to be sent to her mailbox. Today, she received Qin Huan''s crackling message. She turned on her mobile wechat. Qin Huan: No, I said, my elder sister, I''ve been back for almost a week. I haven''t seen your figure there / wronged / expression Don''t take you to play like this! What''s more, as soon as I come back, you let me go to the meeting for you. Now you don''t show up and leave everything to me. Where did you go? Do you think I''m a bully? ¡­¡­ Leng Mushan saw that he sent a lot of messages. She didn''t even think about it, so she replied Chief, I want to make a statement. First, as the deputy general manager, you have the right to do this. Second, I am your boss, so you should have no right to refute or refuse what I want you to do? Besides, how dare you say you do something? I haven''t said that you''ve left everything to quiet and haven''t settled with you yet. When you get there, you''ll sue me first. Also, do you need me to bully you? Huh/ Smile/ Qin Huan looked at Leng Mushan''s reply through his mobile phone. Although he was calm, he still felt a murderous air. This woman was his natural enemy. In a word, Qin Huan lived most of his life, and he was not afraid of anyone. But he was only afraid of her, and he didn''t know what he owed her in his last life. He wanted to pay her back in this way in his life. However, although he often made a lot of noise, he was still very close to her from the bottom of his heart. £º Cough, I just didn''t wake up / grin / you know. Where do you live now? ¡­¡­ In fact, Qin Huan did not know that Leng Mushan lived in Zhuyuan or that Leng Mushan was actually situ Yan''s wife. Because this is his first time back to G country. In the previous years, he was not here because of something. In recent days, when he came back, he learned a lot from quiet. So In half an hour. There is a strange man who has never appeared in Zhuyuan. Everyone is very curious. The chief is a man, and he claims to be a good friend of the young lady. However, they absolutely believe that the young lady of their family will not have any relationship with him. However, this man''s long wife is very coquettish, and she is also wearing a pink suit. What''s more important is the feeling that you can''t get out at a glance, and you won''t find a sissy feeling in him. They are blinded by this pink dress. Most men wear pink clothes, not to mention suits. Few people can hold up. But Qin Huan could control it. When lengsha saw him again, she almost wanted to roll her eyes. This man really wore different clothes everywhere. When Leng Mushan saw him, she took a breath, and then there was no expression on her face. She was not surprised. Chapter 565 Before Qin Huan came in, he saw the guards outside. The guys in his hands were real, and the surveillance cameras came in all the way. Leng Mushan was not living alone. "Sit down." Leng Mushan looked at him and said. Qin Huan just sat on the sofa opposite her, with his legs up. "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" Qin Huan looked around and asked. Leng Mushan knew that he would know sooner or later. Country D. "Hello, what can I do for you?" A woman said impatiently to the person in the mobile phone. I don''t know what they said. "I know, don''t worry, I won''t let them find you, but don''t forget to promise me." The woman continued. "Well, if you don''t want to be found out by them, don''t call me at this time. I have my own plan." Then she hung up. The person on the other end of the phone still wants to say something. Don''t hang up before you have time to say it. She is the only one in the world who dares to be so presumptuous in front of him. "Master, do you need us to send more people to protect Miss Yue?" The man''s handsome face showed a touch of cold, but also a helpless. "Follow in the dark, don''t do anything. Report to me immediately if you have anything!" The man said with his eyes closed. "Yes, master." He only wants Miss Yue''s position in the master''s mind. But miss Yue doesn''t seem to appreciate it very much. Especially since a year ago, Miss Yue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Suddenly, her attitude towards the master has made a 360 degree turn. Let them all don''t understand, but his master is still good to miss Yue as always. "By the way, master, tingshao is outside. He said he wanted to see you." "Let him in." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The woman looks at the two people who are following her all the way, with a disdainful smile on her lips. She admits that their hands may be above her, but it depends on their ability to catch her. There is no one in the world who can crack her disguise, ah She turned around and flashed into a clothing store, which still had a lot of people. The two men in disguise looked at each other and frowned. After they looked inside for a circle, they didn''t know where they were, and they didn''t have the figure they had been following. Damn it, I lost it again. This is the fifth time, every time as long as a turn, people will disappear. ¡­¡­ G. China. Bamboo garden. When Qin Huan arrived at Zhuyuan, situ Yan had already received a call from his family. Then he came back. And Qin Yugang listened to Leng Mushan. After he said what he wanted to know, he didn''t know that so many stories had happened to her. This rich life experience surprised him a little. It''s Leng Mushan. She''s the only one. But now let him worry about one thing is that she actually poisoned, but look at her face is not like. "And the poison on you?" Qin Huan asked that he was worried, though he always liked to pick on her. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I just told you that after so many experiences, I don''t care about this time. I still believe I''m the lucky one." Leng Mushan said very calmly, just like the things she just told him, as if it was not her own thing, as if she was explaining other people''s stories. "All right, you can rest assured that if your husband abandons you and dislikes you, I can accept you, my arms, you are welcome at any time, I will not dislike you." In order not to make the atmosphere look so sad, Qin Huan said. As soon as he finished, he felt that a murderous spirit was attacking him. Leng Mushan had already seen situ Yan standing at the door. She just wanted to stop Qin Huan from talking, but she didn''t have time. Chapter 566 "To die!" All of a sudden, a low and murderous voice sounded on his back. The voice was as cold as ice, which made Qin Huan''s back cool. Mom, who is this? Before he could see anyone, he was so scared that his back became cold. Shit When he turned around, he saw a cold and murderous man in a casual camouflage suit. He was tall and handsome, but his anger was too strong, and his aura was very strong. At first sight, he was the kind of person with the style of king. What''s more, it''s against him. Is this man Xiao Mu''s husband? Qin Huan looked at Leng Mushan. He wanted to get some news from her, but she ignored him? WHAT£¿£¿£¿ What does she mean? In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t look at him, but that she''s also for his good. Saving will deepen situ Yan''s anger. Who let him just say that sentence. In addition, she did not dare to have any conflict with the man in front of her, because she promised him to be obedient. Qin Huan looked at lengsha again. Leng Sha just gives you a look at yourself. Who asked you to do it. It''s good to do it at ordinary times. I dare to do it here, but I don''t know where it is. CAO¡­¡­ These two men are worthy of being masters and servants. "Ha ha, are you little Mumu''s husband? Hello, I''m a blue friend of little Mumu. " Qin Yugang''s arrogant breath has been half extinguished by situ Yan. However, situ Yan''s anger was ignited more vigorously by him. Leng Mushan and lengsha turned their eyes at Qin Huan''s words. Leng Mushan almost reached out to help her forehead, and three black stripes across her head... Isn''t this guy usually good at talking? How can he be stupid. Isn''t he looking for death by saying that? She is not afraid that situ Yan has any misunderstanding about her. In addition, situ Yan won''t do anything to her. It''s him. She really can''t save him later. So Leng Mushan knew that Qin Huan had said that on purpose. "What did you just call her?" The words from situ Yan''s mouth are simply freezing. Leng Mushan knew that situ Yan''s possessiveness and jealousy had been picked up by Qin Huan. If she doesn''t speak again, it''s estimated that there will be a fight later. She''s not afraid that situ Yan will be injured or Qin Yu will hurt him. She''s worried that if situ Yan''s hands are heavy, Qin Yu won''t be able to go back to the company for her. If Qin Huan knew what Leng Mushan was thinking at the moment, he would have vomited blood. Leng Mushan winked at lengsha, and lengsha understood immediately. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Lengsha suddenly cried out anxiously behind them. Si Tu Yan a listen, immediately see to Leng Mu Shan''s location, and quickly came to her side. Qin Huan also turns around. Situ Yan has come to Leng Mushan. Is the speed, Kao, so fast? "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan a face worries of ask. Leng Mushan sat on the sofa, covering her stomach with her hands. She said weakly, "it hurts. It hurts." "Call Yebai to me right away." Xuanhuan, who was behind him, immediately called. Situ Yan also picked her up and quickly went to the room on the second floor. Qin Huan was surprised and worried when he saw all this happening. After all, he had just known her physical condition. However, the next second, he saw the woman held by situ Yan, suddenly turned to him and said: I''m ok, go back to work for me! Qin Huan was silly... This I''ll go. It''s the first time that he sees Leng Mushan pretending to be sick. Chapter 567 Lengsha then came up and said, "young master Qin, please go quickly. Don''t waste my miss''s hard work." Qin Huan was really depressed about lengsha''s persuasion. Lengsha looked depressed and said, "you don''t know the extent to which chief situ cares about my young lady. What you said just now is digging a hole for yourself. If it weren''t for the young lady, you would be half dead now. So, you''d better go back to work quickly, which is the biggest reward for my young lady. Hurry up. " Lengsha said to him again. Qin Huan: "yes." It was the first time he had been rushed out of the house. And Leng Mushan, who was carried back to her room by situ Yan, now Just be put down by Si Tu Yan, Si Tu Yan discovers that the woman in his arms is a bit wrong, the next second, the face is black. Leng Mushan immediately held his neck and said, "well, husband, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m sorry. I just let you worry. I didn''t mean to." Situ Yan looks at the appearance that she immediately admits a mistake, don''t know what to say. "Not on purpose? That''s intentional. You want to defend him? " Situ Yan some jealous said. Now Leng Mushan is hanging on him. He can''t let her go because she''s holding his neck. He worried that she would be tired, so he put her back on his lap, and he sat by the bed. Leng Mushan shook and said, "no, I''m not afraid that you two will fight later. That''s not good." "Are you afraid I can''t beat him?" Situ Yan squints Feng Mou to look at her, if she dares to say is, etc. can have her good-looking. Leng Mushan naturally saw the information hidden in his eyes. How dare she. "No, my husband can''t fight. I''ll know who won without fighting. I''m afraid that you''ll have to pay for the medical expenses when you''re heavy handed. Besides, he is also the vice president of Leng. Now I can''t go back to the company. He has to do the big and small things in the company. If he gets hurt, who works for me? Not only can''t work for me, but we have to pay for the medical expenses. It''s not cost-effective, is it? " Situ Yan looked at her serious nonsense, and the air in her heart was gone. Will he care about the medical expenses? Really, this little woman is determined that he won''t do anything to her. That''s what she said. At this time, the night white also arrived, who knows just came up to see such a scene ambiguous appearance, cough... He stiffly stopped at the door. Xuanhuan was right behind him. Because he stopped suddenly, he almost ran into his back. Yebai: "well, elder brother, younger sister-in-law, you... Younger sister-in-law, you..." Leng Mushan said, "Oh, I''m ok. It''s your boss who makes a fuss. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." Leng Mushan put this mistake on situ Yan naturally, but situ Yan didn''t say anything, just let her say. Yebai just wanted to vomit blood in his heart... He thought his sister-in-law had a poison attack, which made him drive all the way. Who knows "Get excited over a little thing," said the old lady. "I know what your sister-in-law is important to you. I know it''s a very moment, but can you make complaints about it next time?" Xuanhuan stabbed him in the back. Are you going to die? I dare to speak in front of my master. Night white instantly awake, Cao... What did he just say? It must be that he is too tired to wake up recently. Chapter 568 Leng Mushan was stunned after hearing this. Then she saw the man''s face in front of her, and it turned black immediately. What day is it today? Why do you like to hit the muzzle of a gun one by two? Leng Mushan quickly took advantage of situ Yan''s mouth, turned his head to Yebai and said, "well, doctor ye, I asked lengsha to pay you the fine. Now that I''m ok, you can go back. I''m sleepy and need to have a rest." After that, she did not forget to wink at them, and left quickly because she did not want to be shot. Night white immediately received her meaning, quickly said: "that, thank you little sister-in-law, then I don''t disturb little sister-in-law and the eldest brother to rest, what contact me at any time, I now go first." Then he ran away immediately and closed the door wisely. "Husband, I''m sleepy." Then Leng Mushan turns to look at situ Yan and says. Situ Yan to her is simply angry and helpless and love, this little woman always want to help others. In fact, she was really sleepy, and then a very symbolic yawn. "Well, go to sleep." "Are you with me?" Leng Mushan said with a wink. "Good." Leng Mushan actually wanted him to have a rest, because he didn''t sleep much these days because of her. She knew that. She knew that he did everything for himself. Although she was angry, she thought about it later. In fact, he did everything for her. In fact, she had nothing to be angry about. Now she just wants the baby to be safe. Situ Yan put her flat on the bed and pulled the thin silk to cover her. Then, he also lay down. Leng Mushan got into his arms and he hugged her. "Husband, I think our summer is over." Leng said. If summer knew she was pregnant, she would be very happy. "Well, we''ll go back to our old house to accompany our daughter tonight. You can have a sleep first." Situ Yan said gently. "Well." Leng Mushan then also embraces situ Yan''s waist and sniffs his special smell. She falls asleep unconsciously. Leng Mushan didn''t wake up until seven in the evening. She was the only one left on the bed. She looked at the time. It was already seven in the evening. Why did she stay up so late and have to go back to her old house later. No sooner had she got up than the door was opened. Situ Yan, a white shirt, suit and casual pants, came in. Looking at the bed has been awakened, walked past, a face doting gently said: "wake up." "Well, husband, why don''t you call me and make me sleep so late? Don''t you want to go back to my old house tonight?" "It''s not too late to come back now. I''ve already told my grandfather and summer. Don''t worry. Be good. Get up and change clothes. We''ll go back. Mom just called and said that we''ll have dinner." As soon as Leng Mushan heard that her elders were waiting for them, she immediately got up and went to the cloakroom. "Slow down, no hurry." Situ Yan sees her anxious appearance to say immediately. "It''s not good to keep grandfather and parents waiting too long." Leng Mushan said while taking a casual dress. But she couldn''t zip the back. "Husband ~" Situ Yan in fact the whole process is looking at, but he didn''t immediately come forward, but waiting for her mouth to call him. As soon as Leng Mushan finished shouting, a tall figure appeared behind her, and the zipper on her back was pulled up. As soon as it was finished, her whole body was put on her shoulders by a pair of strong hands. With a little force, she turned to face him. Before she could react, her mouth was blocked. And then there was a kiss Chapter 569 Old house. They didn''t arrive until about eight. "Young master, young granny, you are here, just in time, dinner is just ready." Said uncle Han, the housekeeper. "Thank you, uncle Han." "Mommy, daddy." As soon as they got in, there was a lovely voice. As soon as the summer saw their special joy, they ran over. Originally Leng Mushan wanted to hold her, but situ Yan took the lead to hold her and run to them. Leng Mushan knows situ Yan''s intention. She is afraid of her body. Summer is held in the arms of situ Yan, a face of doting. "Daddy''s baby, do you miss us? Well Situ Yan asked. "Yes." Then summer quickly gave him a kiss on the face, and then turned around and gave Leng Mushan a kiss on the face. Three people are very happy. Situ Yan now as long as in front of the summer, immediately became a very warm father. She knew that he was blaming himself in his heart all the time. He owed too much to summer, so he was always trying to make up for it. Now that summer has completely recovered and can run, Leng Mushan feels that she has fulfilled her inner desire. Now she just wants to grow up happily in summer. Then she thought of the poison on her body and the child still forming in her stomach. There was a trace of loss and fear in her heart, and situ Yan immediately felt her loss. "I''m here!" He said three words in her ear. Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with a smile. His fear and sense of loss disappeared immediately. Now she only prays that this hard won baby can survive, even if it is to exchange her life, she is willing to. But She looked at the father and daughter in front of her. There was too much in her heart. "Grandpa, mom and Dad, you''ve had a hard time." Leng Mushan said to them. "Silly child, what''s the trouble? Summer is the eldest grandson of our situ family, and this child is our flesh and blood. It''s too late for us to be happy." Zou manhe said. "Your mother is right. Now that you''re back, eat. " Said the old man. After dinner, situ Yan was called to the study by the old man. "The poison on that girl''s body has been solved?" The old man asked seriously. Situ Yan was silent for a moment and said, "No." The old man''s face became heavy as soon as he heard it. How could he not solve it after so long. "We have found the person who poisoned. Only she has the antidote, and only she knows what the most important step is." Situ Yan explained that his face was no better than the old man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But situ Yan didn''t plan to tell the old man that Leng Mushan was pregnant now. You can hide it for a while. "The man has been found now?" Asked the old man. "Well, but it will take a little time to catch someone. I won''t let her do anything. Don''t worry." Situ Yan said. After listening to him, if you can''t even catch your grandson, no one will be able to catch him. ¡­¡­ In the summer room. "Mommy, I miss Uncle muzhou a little. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and no one answered me when I called back." Summer asked suddenly. Leng Mushan was a little stunned by her question. She didn''t expect that summer would ask this question, and how did summer know the contact information of muzhou? "Baby, my little uncle has something to do with him, so he can''t come back with us for the time being. After a while, my little uncle will come back." Leng Mushan can only say that. Now she doesn''t know where muzhou is, and her elder brother''s injury is still not good. Chapter 570 After listening to summer, eyes turned and said: "OK." "By the way, Mommy, why haven''t I seen little fox recently?" Summer asked, before the little fox will come to play with her, but recently have not seen. Er How can she explain? Little white fox doesn''t know what happened recently. It has been sleeping since half a month ago and never wakes up. If she didn''t see it breathing, she would almost think it was dead. She gave it a check, it did not have any injuries, whether trauma or internal injury, no, so far she did not know the cause of her coma. She also asked youyou and Xiaopo, but they couldn''t find the reason. Now they have adapted to the life here and school life, and she didn''t plan to tell them many things. Since she brought them out, and Bai Lingyi also told her at the beginning, she has the obligation to take care of them and let them adapt to the life here. Suddenly, Leng Mushan seemed to think of something. She remembers that when Bai Lingyi talked to her, the power of the amber tear in her body was infinite. Although it would not show much at ordinary times, it could protect her body. What about the poison in her body? Can we use it to solve it? And she was poisoned for so long, in fact, according to the principle, her body will be very weak, but she did not feel any. But now because white fox suddenly fell into sleep, she didn''t know how to feel the amber tears in her body, because at the beginning White Spirit said that only white fox knew the way. And she was not very interested in it, so she did not ask little white fox. Now Leng Mushan had some regrets. How could she have been so stupid? It''s true. Summer looked at his mother in a daze, she called several times, she did not respond, until situ Yan came in. Summer some anxious shouts: "Daddy, you come, you quick look at Mommy how, I how call her, she all reaction." As soon as Xia Tiangang finished, Leng Mushan regained her mind, looked at Xia with an apologetic look on her face and said, "sorry, baby, mommy was just thinking about something. I''m sorry, I scared you." "What''s the matter?" Situ Yan came and asked. Because he knew her physical condition, he would be more worried. Leng Mushan gave him a reassuring look and said, "I''m ok. I was just thinking about something." Then, they accompany summer to forget in the room, and then situ Yan tells a lot of stories to summer. Until she was tired of playing and fell asleep in his arms. Situ Yan is very gentle to hold the summer, he did not immediately put her on the bed, but wait for the summer to fall asleep after gently put her down, for fear of a careless wake her up. Leng Mushan looked at his actions with a smile on her face. She likes the present time very much. She hopes it can go on like this all the time, and their family can be together forever. After situ Yan covers the quilt for summer, he sees Leng Mushan staring at her all the time, and sees the light in her eyes. He knew she was thinking again. He hugged her, said in her ear: "don''t think, everything has me, we will always accompany the children grow up." Leng Mushan holds him in her backhand. Now as long as she has a look and an expression, he can fully understand her inner thoughts. They also left the summer room and went back to their own room. She planned to live in the old house these days and accompany summer well. Anyway, she didn''t have to go to the company. She begged situ Yan for a long time. And white fox this matter, she came back to the room also said with situ Yan, and the amber tears that was put into her body by Bai Lingyi, she also told him her just want to. Although situ Yan didn''t believe it, he was expecting half of it. But the search for the dark moon can''t stop. "Leave it to me, and now I''ll sleep at ease." Situ Yan said. "Well, good." Chapter 571 the second day. Situ Yan left the old house early because of something. Leng Mushan went out with summer after breakfast. And situ Yan said before he went out that he could not go out, but How can Leng Mushan be obedient at home. In addition, summer is here again. Today, she has an appointment with Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan. They haven''t seen summer for a long time. They miss summer and miss them. And before she went out, she sent him a text message, but without waiting for his reply, they had already gone out. "Mommy, where are we going?" Summer asked happily. "Let''s meet your two beautiful godmothers." "Really, good. I haven''t seen two godmothers for a long time in summer." "But you have to testify for Mommy today, because we came out without daddy''s permission." Leng Mushan said to summer with a little naughty tone. Summer lovely blinked round big eyes, cleverly nodded, a face with said: "Mommy, you don''t worry, daddy there is me." Leng Mushan looks at her and smiles. Lengsha drives in front of her and listens to their conversation. She is helpless, but fortunately, she reports to situ Yan, so she doesn''t worry much. But it''s also a good thing to see the young lady so happy. But situ Yan didn''t see the information at the first time because he was holding a major meeting, but he explained that once Leng Mushan had something, no matter what he was doing, he had to inform him at the first time. It was two hours after the meeting. He saw the message from Leng Mushan and lengsha. Situ Yan frowned. This girl is really He made a phone call immediately. The phone was answered right away. "Husband, are you finished?" Leng Mushan said with half coquetry. The two women at the scene looked at her in surprise. Is this Leng Mushan they knew? It''s strange My God "Godmother, this is really Mommy." Summer whispered in the side. As soon as situ Yan heard the voice exclusive to her, his inner Qi had disappeared. "Well, where are you?" Situ Yan lowered his tone and asked softly. "On this side of Victoria Square." I don''t know what situ Yan said. In a word, the feeling for Shen Menghan and Mo Sufei is that this woman suddenly becomes so obedient and completely loses her original style "OK, I know. I''ll be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until she hung up the phone, she saw two big and one small looking at her. Leng Mushan pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you? Why do I think you are so different today? " Shen Menghan turns his eyes to Zhu Zi and looks at her curiously and questioningly. "Er... It''s different there?" Leng Mushan asked. "It''s just that the speech is very different from usual. Er, how to say it? A bad word is special dogleg..." Shen Menghan said. Leng Mushan: "there are three black lines on his forehead. This adjective really doesn''t sound good. No, is it that obvious? Mo Sufei: "your words are too uncivilized. Anyway, you are also a senior gold medal lawyer. How can you use such vulgar words?" Leng Mushan just wanted to praise that Mo Sufi was right, but Mo Sufi stopped her next sentence. "However, Han Han''s description is very appropriate." Leng Mushan is sweating. Summer is always her own daughter, a piece of meat that falls from her body. "Han Han Gan Ma, Fei Fei Gan Ma, ma mi, this is Xiu en AI." Summer said. Shen Menghan, Mo Sufei Looking at the summer, Leng Mushan said happily, "it''s still my baby." Chapter 572 Who let her promise with situ Yan, she can only obediently obedient now. "By the way, Mumu, I heard that you haven''t been to the company these days. What''s the matter with you?" Mo Sufei asked, because there is a cooperation recently, and she needs to cooperate with Leng Shi. She wanted to go to Leng Shi to find her. Who knows, she didn''t know until she went, and quietly told her that everything about Leng Shi had been handed over to their vice president recently. Just that day, she was entangled by Gu jin''er again, so she didn''t call at the first time to ask her. Just when we met today, we asked. Leng Mushan hasn''t told them about herself, and they don''t know. Maybe Mo Shaohui hasn''t told them, and she doesn''t want to worry them. The less people know about it, the better. "Qin Huan came back, so I just let myself off for a few days. With him and quietness, I can rest assured. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to Qin Huan or quietness. Recently, the company''s affairs have been handed over to them, so I will accompany you well." Leng said. However, mosufei knows her, which is definitely not the reason. Leng Mushan must have something to hide from them. Since she didn''t say it, she didn''t say it. ¡­¡­ "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to lead Gong yeting and the man behind him out." Mo Shaohui said. Yin Bo Yi ponders for a while and looks at Gong Yi Han. Mo Shaohui and Luo ye also look at him with his eyes. It seems that he is the only one who has the ability to lead Gong yeting out, because Gong yeting probably hates him the most at this time. "Say it!" Situ Yan said. "Abdicate the old man and let him come." Yin said. Well Gong Yihan frowned. He won''t come. Really? He didn''t want to sit in this position. To tell you the truth, he was not interested at all. At the beginning, he did it just to revenge Gong yeting. Situ Yan thought for a while, but he didn''t object. "No, there is no second way?" Gong Yihan asked. If there is a second way, they will sit here to discuss. At present, they can''t even find their whereabouts, and they can''t wait to die. Only the quickest way can be used. Based on their understanding of Gong Yiting, if he knows that Gong Yihan has taken the position of president, he will not be able to sit down, because he has been planning for this position for so many years. How can he be willing to watch Gong Yihan sit up easily. "Is this really feasible? You know, he can even ignore his mother''s bones, just because this position will appear? " Gong Yihan asked. "Yes, because this position in his heart is far more than his mother''s in his heart. He has been carrying the reputation of illegitimate child for so long. Although the outside world has never known about it, he knows in his own heart that he has no heavy feelings for his mother for a long time, and only when he sits in this supreme position can he feel better, He''ll let go of the shame he''s carrying. " Yin explained. Gong Yihan "But it''s just to lead that guy out. I don''t care about the follow-up." Gong Yihan said. Situ Yan bland er for a while, the others didn''t speak. However, Gong Yihan didn''t expect that his great name had fallen into a pit here. When he realized it, it was too late Two days later, the news of the new president taking office was in the headlines of the major media newspapers in G country, and the statement of the former president was also made. This time things come too suddenly, so that everyone did not have a trace of preparation. Chapter 573 ¡­¡­ Palace easy cold also didn''t think of, still have the person that Si Tu Yan can''t find. L country. In a lobby in a secret villa. "Is that what you made me wait for? Now he can sit in that position, and I can only hide here! " There was an angry voice. On the contrary, she is very calm. Feng Mou looks at the report on the TV screen, her mouth slightly rises, and her face is cold, and there is no extra expression. "What''s the hurry? If he can sit up, he can come down!" The man said in a low and arrogant tone. Gong yeting calmed down because of his words. He looked at him and asked, "do you have a plan?" After the accident that day, when I came back to l country, this man was always in this state, always so calm and not impatient. All things he said, let him not be too excited, but now Gong Yihan has sat in this position. He spent so much effort, and finally got nothing, so he lost his mother. His unwillingness, anger and hatred had already swallowed up his reason. "Don''t you see that it''s provocation?" Asked the man. How to motivate? Gong yeting was stunned for a moment. And the mysterious man looked at him with a touch of disappointment. If he didn''t let people look at him these days, he would be so peaceful. Hatred and his inner reluctance have made him lose his sense and blinded his eyes. It can only be said that he is a man who can''t stand failure. He has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. And he didn''t say much, got up and left, as for if he still can''t understand his meaning, it doesn''t have much effect to keep him behind. Gong Yiting was lost in thought because of his words. He sat on the sofa and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Country G. Bamboo garden. Leng Mushan looked at the media reports and was a little surprised. There was no sign of this. How did Gong Yihan become president and Gong Wentai suddenly agree to abdicate? She looked at the man beside her and asked, "husband, did you do this?" "Well, it''s not my attention, it''s some of them!" "Er..." It doesn''t have anything to do with his attention. OK, but then again, even if it''s not his attention, they don''t dare to do it without his consent. Leng musan thought for a moment and guessed boldly: "you don''t want to find out Gong yeting in this way, do you?" Because she knows that no one has been found since Gong yeting fled that day. Another reason why she is so concerned about this is that if she finds Gong yeting, maybe she can find muzhou. In fact, she has been thinking about whether the person she met that day was muzhou. "Well. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find muzhou. " Situ Yan hugged her and said. He guessed her mind again. Then the housekeeper came in. "Young master, young granny, young master of night is here." "Well, let him in." Night White came in, "boss, little sister-in-law." In fact, he came here today to report something to them. "Little sister-in-law, I have checked all the things that should be checked for it. That white fox really has nothing to do. I really have no way. As for why it has been sleeping, I really haven''t found the reason." Night White said. He really can''t start, and he is a doctor, not a veterinarian, and he has to go to see a doctor for animals "But I can assure you that nothing will happen to the little fox. It''s just sleeping." Night white see situ Yan sharp eyes, immediately added a sentence. Now the little sister-in-law is priceless in the heart of his eldest brother. She can''t be wronged. She can''t be a little unhappy or uncomfortable... In a word, as long as it''s about the little sister-in-law, we must be more rigorous. We can''t say wrong, otherwise Chapter 574 Then, Yebai checks Leng Mushan''s body. He finds a magic thing. The poison in her body seems to be disappearing slowly. Leng Mushan and situ Yan looked at his face and showed a heavy expression. Situ Yan took a quick step and asked, "what''s the matter?" Night white looked at Leng Mushan and situ Yan with a puzzled face and asked: "that, boss, little sister-in-law, I say it, don''t get excited." Situ Yan immediately threw him a sharp look. If he talks nonsense again, he can abolish him at any time. The night white beat a cold shiver, say: "the toxin in the body of small sister-in-law, seem to lighten a bit." "What?" Leng Mushan asked. "What do you say?" Situ Yan asked. "This is the strange place. There is no antidote, but in fact the toxin in my sister-in-law''s body is disappearing." "To the children?" Situ Yan asked. "No, it won''t. the baby and the little sister-in-law are one. Even if they are transferred to the child, they are also in the little sister-in-law''s body, but the baby is growing healthily now." As soon as Leng Mushan heard that the baby was healthy, the smile on her face immediately appeared, but situ Yan didn''t, and both of them cared. "Little sister-in-law, have you eaten anything recently?" Night White asked. Leng musan thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, what you take every day is normal, and the medicine is also from you." Night white underestimated A: "that strange, poison how oneself slowly disappeared, this shouldn''t ah, this also too evil." Suddenly, Leng Mushan seems to think of something. She looks at situ Yan. Situ Yan immediately knew what she wanted to say. He knew about it, but if it was true, she would be very dangerous. If someone with ulterior motives knew, he would treat her as a strange person. And maybe you''ll pay attention. Later, Leng Mushan told Yebai about it. Yebai was stunned. This Is there such an evil thing? Situ Yan is not at ease, and then did a comprehensive inspection, the final result is still like this. Later, Yin Boyi and others came to Zhuyuan. "Don''t tell anyone about this. The antidote and people should continue to look for it." Situ Yan said. What they were worried about at the beginning made each of them feel uneasy every day. Now it''s better. Things are changing too fast, which makes it difficult for them to accept this fact all at once. "Although the poison of the little sister-in-law''s body is slowly disappearing, the follow-up still needs to be observed. After all, it has not been completely relieved." Yebai said. But at least now for Leng Mushan, it can''t be a question of life-threatening. "I believe that the SW organization has been paying attention to this girl''s affairs. If they once confirm that she is OK, and they certainly know that we have no antidote, use this matter to lead that person out." Mo Shaohui said. Yebai also agrees with this, because these days they are looking for the dark moon. One second they find it, and the second they let people run away. They can''t find her. "That''s OK. She has always been very confident in her own poison. Once she knows that her little sister-in-law has not got the antidote at all, she has already detoxified it. She will certainly show up and make things clear. At that time, we don''t have to look for her. She will show up automatically. " Night White said. He knows about dark moon''s character. Although she has been for so many years, her self-confidence can never be easily trampled and destroyed by anyone. She is an expert in using poison and has never made any mistakes. Therefore, her character will definitely show up and find the person who cracked her poison. Chapter 575 "In addition, according to the time, the little sister-in-law will be poisoned and killed in their eyes in half a month. At that time, the little sister-in-law will appear. It is estimated that all of them will not be able to sit still." Yebai added. ¡­¡­ In half a month, it''s not fast to say fast, it''s not fast to say fast. Half a month has passed in a flash. "Boss, the poison in my sister-in-law''s body has completely disappeared. My baby and my sister-in-law are all right. All the test reports are normal. It''s just because I''m pregnant. During this period, my sister-in-law may work harder. After all, they are two babies." Night White takes the report in the hand and says to Leng Mushan and situ Yan in front. After hearing that the poison has been completely solved, they both pay attention to the second half of his sentence, two babies? "Two?" Situ Yan asked. Leng Mushan also looked at him with a puzzled face, waiting for his answer. "Yes, congratulations. There are two babies in my sister-in-law''s body. Before, it was only two weeks because she was too small, but now it has been two months. It is obvious that I can see two embryos, so this time my sister-in-law is pregnant with twins." Leng Mushan was frightened by the sudden surprise. She covered her mouth and didn''t speak. At the same time, she was very happy with her original decision. "Honey, you heard that. There are two babies." Leng Mushan turns her head to pull situ Yan''s hand on her abdomen and says. Situ Yan looks at her happy appearance, he also from the heart happy. Today is just a surprise and a surprise. "Well, listen, I''ll protect you. No one can hurt you or your baby." Situ Yan stroked her stomach and said. ¡­¡­ Later, situ Yan made a phone call in his study. "The plan is ready to start!" He said with a deep chill in his low voice. After that, his slender fingers hit the table intentionally or unintentionally. ¡­¡­ the second day. Leng Mushan appeared in front of the media. ¡­¡­ Today is the press conference of a project cooperated by Leng Shi and Mo Shi. As the president of Leng Shi, she naturally wants to attend. "No, you didn''t say you were coming. Why did you suddenly change your attention today?" Qin Huan was surprised to see her appear at the press conference. Leng Mushan knows his doubts, because she appears today. In fact, no one knows except quiet, including Mo Sufi. Because if she said it in advance, then today''s play will be meaningless. Her appearance today is not only to surprise them, but also to the media, whose biggest actor is the media. Without them, the play could not be held today. "Suddenly changed attention, but today''s press conference is still your main speaker, I just want to show my face." Leng said. Because in the past half a month, Qin Huan was in charge of all the big and small things of Leng''s, including the cooperation with Mo this time. Qin Huan said that she just came to show her face today and expressed deep doubts. When did she do such a sudden thing. Quiet. I''ve got to talk to the host. "It''s arranged, miss." Come to me quietly. "Well." At this time, Mo Sufei and others also appeared. When Mo Sufei saw Leng Mushan, he was also surprised. She came over and asked in the same way, "Mumu, why are you here? Didn''t you say it was inconvenient for you to show up? " Leng Mushan explained awkwardly: "Feifei, I''ll explain it to you later." In fact, today is the first time Mo Sufi has seen Leng Mushan in half a month. They haven''t seen each other in the past half a month. They are all connected by telephone. And sometimes, the phone will be hung up, if not for her repeated confirmation with her brother to confirm that she is really OK, she almost rushed to Zhuyuan. During this time, she found that no matter her elder brother or Leng Mushan, she always felt that she was hiding something from Shen Menghan. But today can see her person, her heart is also really put down. Leng Mushan naturally knew what had happened in the past half a month, and continued: "don''t worry, I''m ok." From the press conference time, there are only ten minutes left, and people from all major media have entered the venue. At this time, the host''s hearty voice will ring out. "Today is a day of expectation and surprise. First of all, welcome all major media friends. Today is the scene of the press conference of Leng''s and Mo''s first cooperation. This is our biggest surprise in Yucheng this year. Both of the two major enterprises are the world''s top 500, and this cooperation is even stronger. Mo''s is known as a jewelry Empire, while Leng''s basic business has a hundred years of history. As we all know, Leng''s headquarters are in foreign countries. Less than one year after Leng''s transfer to g, Leng''s has already surpassed many enterprises, which shows that they are still powerful both at home and abroad, That''s why it has a hundred year foundation. And I''m sure you all know that the two presidents of Leng and Mo are women. Now let''s invite them to the stage. Let''s welcome Leng Mushan to the stage. " When the host came to Leng Mushan''s name, the following people were very surprised. No one said that Leng Zong would appear today? You look at me and I look at you. What''s the matter? Is this a surprise arranged for the press conference? In addition to the media''s surprise, there were all the staff present, especially Leng''s people. Their family Leng always disappeared and half of them were redundant. How did they suddenly reappear? Shouldn''t president Qin be present today? At this time, people will see a tall figure, wearing a cream white dress with a feeling of lace, soft hair was tied up high, stepped onto the stage, the whole person is particularly refreshing, but also elegant and capable feeling, special beauty, with a strong aura. People with sharp eyes will find that she is wearing flat shoes without heels today, but she has a net height of 1.68 meters, so no one has noticed this. The media also know that Leng Mushan has not appeared in the public''s field of vision in the past half a month, and everyone is particularly curious about what she has done during this period. Leng Mushan doesn''t feel nervous when facing so many machines. Although she doesn''t appear under the camera, she seldom gives any interviews. This may be the natural aura. Her aura, appearance, temperament and self-confidence are all revealed under the camera. In the live broadcast, some people envied, some envied and some adored "Thank you for coming to witness this moment. As the president of Leng, I''m happy for all the people who participate in this project of our group. I can cooperate with a powerful group like Mo, but on the other hand, you all know my relationship with Mr. mo. I''ve been looking forward to cooperating with Mr. Mo one day, and now it''s finally realized, That''s why I''m here today. At the same time, I would like to express my special thanks to general manager Qin Huan, who has been managing all the major and minor events of the group for me in my absence for more than half a month. This cooperation with Mr. Mo can be said that if there was no general manager Qin, it would not be so smooth. Therefore, we will have general manager Qin and Mr. Mo to speak on the stage, and then we will have a special interview time for you. " Leng said. As soon as she finished, a reporter asked urgently, "excuse me, Mr. Leng, will you take part in this interview? Or did you leave after the press conference? " Chapter 576 It''s because Leng Mushan seldom comes out for interviews, and they are very surprised because of her sudden appearance today. Today''s harvest is also very large. If she can do interviews with Mr. Mo, that''s the biggest harvest. It is estimated that the live broadcast on the Internet has exploded. Originally, Mo Sufi exploded because of that incident some time ago. Now the heat is not over, and today they are in the same frame. This is a rare thing. As a professional reporter, I want to seize every opportunity I put down and make greater achievements for my newspaper. The reporter asked the voice of all the people present. Leng Mushan just smiles at the reporter and says, "if my time is convenient, I will give you this opportunity." She did not immediately agree or refuse. In short, she did not agree or refuse. Half of her hope was given to everyone present. They can understand, and no one thinks that she is playing a big role, because Leng Mushan doesn''t look like such a person at all. In addition, her reputation in the industry has never been tainted. Except for the case of the northwest project last time, it has been explained clearly, and the relevant departments have come out to clarify it. It was someone who deliberately made it bad. "OK, thanks for Mr. Leng''s reply." The next step is to sign the agreement between Leng and Mo on the spot. On the other side. "Boss, my sister-in-law just laughed. I think many people will fall in love with my sister-in-law." Night white looking at live said. As soon as he finished, the atmosphere of the scene was inexplicably reduced. Yin game kicked him as if nothing had happened, and then gave him a white look. "Well, that, Yan, the girl has already appeared. I think people over there have seen it. So these days, this girl must be followed by someone all the time. " Mo Shaohui looks at Mo Sufei who is talking in the live broadcast and says something about Leng Mushan. On the other hand, Longyu group, President''s office. Situ Hao is also watching the live broadcast. He watched the live broadcast just to watch Mo Sufei. For the cooperation between Mo and Leng, in fact, he was a little surprised, but I believe the relationship between them is nothing. ¡­¡­ Interview time. Leng Mushan still showed up. It is the first time that Mo Sufi and Leng Mushan appear in the same frame as partners. Both of them exude the air of a strong woman, but their temperament is totally different. In Leng Mushan, you will find an inexplicable sense of closeness. Her dignified atmosphere makes people want to see more and more. But on mosufi, you will have a kind of cold air that is hard to get close to and has been remembered in your heart. The same dignified, but have their own unique temperament. Now it seems that one is cold and the other is warm. This makes people guess that one is married and the other is unmarried. But everyone knows that in business, they are ruthless, otherwise they would not have achieved what they have achieved today. At this time, a reporter asked: "Mr. Leng, I would like to ask you a personal question." Leng Mushan looked at her and nodded, indicating that she could ask. "We found that you didn''t wear high-heeled shoes but flat shoes when you attended such a grand press conference today. I remember that as long as you attended all activities, you would always wear high-heeled shoes. How about today?" Because of this reporter''s words, everyone looked at her feet one after another, including Mo Sufei and Qin Huan. They didn''t find this problem just now, mainly because her height was there, so they didn''t think much about it just now. In front of the live TV, Yin game and others have obviously felt that the man around them has wanted to throw out the reporter who just asked the question. Because of this reporter''s question, everyone''s eyes were on Leng Mushan''s legs. Situ Yanfeng''s eyes were covered with ice. Although she was wearing a long skirt to the knee today, half of it was still exposed. He was so upset that he wanted to kill her. "Well, boss, I''ll teach this reporter a lesson for you later." Luo Ye comforted him. It''s horrible. Who let the man next to them so jealous, so careful, no way, they can only bear the cold in silence. Leng Mushan laughed and said, "well, it''s a long story, but I''m sure you''ll know later. It''s not convenient for me to disclose anything here. Because today''s topic is not to discuss my personal interview, but the interview of the follow-up cooperation between Leng''s and Mo''s families. " As soon as Leng Mushan finished speaking, Qin Huan answered quickly, because Leng Mushan generally said that she didn''t want to talk about it, and he also knew how much these reporters wanted to visit the woman next to him. He was worried that they would get further and further away. He quickly answered, "Leng is right. Today is an exclusive interview with Leng and Mo. if you are interested in Leng in the future, Leng always has time to be interviewed. If Leng always has no time to be interviewed, after all, Leng always has to manage the whole Leng family. But I''m free. I have plenty of time. You can come to me. " Qin Huan said with a little joke, and winked at the machine. Sleeping trough Qin Huan was already handsome and charming. He just made a joke and blinked his eyes, which was more attractive. It was just the blink of an eye. Not only handsome but also joking men, really few, and he laughs particularly good-looking. His exclusive interview is expected to attract a large number of female fans. ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time passed quickly. After the interview, Leng Mushan and Mo Sufei left together, leaving the rest to Qin Huan. As soon as Leng Mushan came out of the meeting hall, she saw Xuanying and Xuanhuan standing at the door. Needless to say, it must be situ Yan who asked them to come. But there''s no need to be so quick. She just showed her face. Even if those people want to find her, it''s not so fast. "Feifei, are you free?" Leng Mushan asked. "Yes." Mo Sufi said without thinking. Now she wants to know what they''re hiding from her. Leng Mushan also knows that it''s really bad to keep it from her for so long. Then she also makes a call to Shen Menghan, and the three make an appointment to meet Leng. Because situ Yan doesn''t let her go outside, it can only be in Leng Shi, the nearest place. Shen Menghan was working nearby. He just came here for a few minutes. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan frowned in surprise and worried that they were still a little angry, then they were glad, then they were surprised and happy, Angry is that she happened such an important thing, they actually are the last to know, and still hide so long. The surprise was that they could be godmothers again, and they were two at once. Fortunately, she and the baby had nothing to do in the end. "Leng Mushan, I tell you, this is the last time. If I didn''t see that you are bad, I would not pay any attention to you today. You have kept such an important thing from us for so long. " Shen Menghan said angrily. Leng Mushan knew that it was her fault this time, so she didn''t say a word. She looked aggrieved. "Well, there won''t be another time." "That''s good." Mo Sufi''s expression was a little serious and said, "so you are here today to lead the person who poisoned you out?" "Well." Leng Mushan saw that they were nervous again. She knew that they were worried about her and the baby. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with them." Of course, Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan know this, but they still don''t worry. Chapter 577 Country D. Somewhere. A woman looks at the news headlines that pop up from her mobile phone. Eyebrows locked, this is impossible, how she is still alive, antidote is still here, and this poison antidote, there is only one in the world, and still in her hands. She was still alive. She didn''t hear from her for half a month. She thought she had And these people have been looking for her recently, so they can''t get the antidote. Did someone crack her poison? But the only person in the world who can crack the poison she developed is It''s impossible that a woman''s face is incredible SW organization. "Isn''t it time? Why does this woman have nothing? " The man sounded with an angry voice. "Master, this, this is going to ask Miss Yue. She gave the medicine and developed it." The man in black was just shot with a sharp look. "Master, I don''t doubt Miss Yue. We all know Miss Yue''s loyalty to master. And yesterday our talent reported that Miss Yue was still in country D, so they didn''t get the antidote. As for the reasons, we will try to find out. " At the same time, the mysterious man seems to have thought of something. "Send someone to keep an eye on her and forbid her to enter g. country." "Yes, master. I''ll give you orders." Then the man in black left. ¡­¡­ Country G. "Yan, people from D country have heard that dark moon has started to leave for our country." Yin said. "Well, the people over there are not in a hurry to withdraw, so let them continue to pretend to stare there." "OK, I''ll tell you about it later. In addition, everyone is ready, waiting for the rabbit to enter the cage That''s right, but we can''t take it lightly. The ability of dark moon is far beyond their imagination. At the same time, during this period, they also know that she is a very careful person. She is always careful and will not show any carelessness. The fact that she can come back to G country so quickly also shows her courage. At the same time, it also shows that she is not afraid that this is a trap, so such a person should not be underestimated. Then, situ Yan made a phone call. "How''s it going?" Situ Yan asked. There was a husky voice on the phone: "I can''t die. I heard you used my girl as bait? " The man''s tone revealed a touch of dissatisfaction. "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t let anyone hurt her." Situ Yan said. This person is still injured Leng Feng, Leng Feng heard his words, also did not say anything, after so many difficulties, this he still has confidence in him. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Leng Feng asked. "I want the position of SW organization, I know you must know." Leng Feng on the other end of the phone is silent for a moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that no one can go into that place. Take him for example, he almost gave his life there. In addition, he has selfishness. After all, he made up with a girl. How can he watch him take risks. Situ Yan didn''t hear his voice, and said again: "we just received the news that SW organization has a purpose to surface this time. They carry out terrorist attacks in many countries, but at present we haven''t controlled their movements and where to start. Therefore, we must catch them all before they act. And you are the only one who really has contact with them. " Leng Feng knows that the reappearance of SW organization is purposeful, but what he didn''t expect is that their ambition and appetite are so big. "That place, go in is a problem, if really go in, maybe they put it in intentionally, but after go in, really don''t want to come out..." Lengfeng said. In fact, he came out because of muzhou. If it wasn''t for him, he and Fengyun would have been screened in it. Leng Feng told him about it. In fact, he didn''t know the details. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the secrecy of the SW organization and his defensive ability are not something they can find out at present, nor a place that can be found out in a day or two. Finally, Leng Feng said, "I won''t stop you. I know it''s your duty, but you have to think about it for them." "Well." Situ Yan knew what he was worried about. "OK, you can contact me if you have anything. You can contact me whenever you need me." Leng Feng then hung up. ¡­¡­ After a while, situ Yan will receive a mysterious phone call. "Master, my wife has returned to the bamboo garden safely." "Well, I see." ¡­¡­ For the next three days, it was very calm. Leng Mushan also stayed at home for three days. "Husband, can you go out today?" Leng Mushan asked. Because after she came back three days ago, she suddenly fainted again. She didn''t know what the reason was. Yebai checked her side again. Nothing happened. The poison on her body had been detoxified. Because of this, situ Yan won''t let her go there these three days. She can''t touch anything. All day long, except eating on time and sleeping, she feels that she''s going to sleep late for the next month. But it''s amazing that she can really sleep. It''s related to her pregnancy. This time, she can sleep Situ Yan looked at her nestling in his arms, did not speak, these three days, he has been with her, today she looks really much better than the previous two days, that day received the housekeeper''s call, he immediately rushed back, at that time is really scared him. The first second was good. The next second I received a call from my family saying that she fainted. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Leng Mushan continued: "husband, why don''t we go back to our old house? I haven''t seen summer for three days. I''m fine. Besides, you''re always with me. " Leng Mushan really thinks that her life has been dramatized all this time. Either this or that happens. She thinks she should buy lottery tickets. "Husband, do you want me to buy a lottery? Maybe I can win a big prize." Leng said. Situ Yan "I''ll go back with you in the afternoon." Situ Yan let go. Leng Mushan showed a bright smile, then quickly raised her head and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips. "Thank you, honey." In the face of Leng Mushan''s initiative, situ Yan generally can''t stand it, because she is pregnant now, he can''t move her at all, but her existence is a temptation to him all the time. Although can''t eat meat, but often sweet start can. At the moment when she was about to leave, he quickly pulled her back, one hand clasped her back and pressed him. Chapter 578 In the afternoon, situ Yan will accompany Leng Mushan to the old house. Now the family doesn''t know she''s pregnant, she hasn''t said. In the car. "Husband, grandfather and parents don''t know that I''m pregnant. Are we really not going to talk about it?" Leng Mushan asked. "Go ahead, you can do it." Because she was worried all the time, she didn''t say it. In addition, her pregnancy couldn''t be announced because dark moon hasn''t been found yet. For SW, Leng Mushan is their target. He has never told her about this. As for why the initial goal of SW organization was Leng Mushan, he is still not clear. When he knew the news, he was also shocked. He knows more about Leng Mushan''s background than anyone else, and Leng''s family has nothing to do with SW. Why are they after her. So for this organization, no matter what it has to pay, it must solve this hidden danger. Originally, he wanted to slow down, but now it has threatened the most important people in his life. He can''t wait. Situ''s old house. At night, it''s full of joy. For Leng Mushan''s pregnancy, they were a little confused at the beginning, thinking that they had heard wrong. Because it''s still two. This is double happiness. Both the old man and the situ couple are very happy. "We have company in the summer." Zou manhe said happily with summer in his arms. Summer curiously asked: "does Mommy have a baby in her stomach?" "Yes." "Yeah, great." Summer is happy to jump up and shout. There is no such unhappiness that someone is going to rob her mother and father. On the contrary, she was very happy. In fact, Leng Mushan was worried at first, but now she doesn''t have to worry at all. Moreover, she will not because of these two children, who will be less love in summer. She is still the little princess of the family, no one can replace her. And summer for her has too many memories, she and her experience, and summer to give her those good memories, are indelible and no one can replace. In the study of the old house, situ Yan is talking video with Yin Yu and others. "Yan, it''s been three days. Dark moon has arrived at g country, but she hasn''t appeared. Does she already know something? So I''ve been refusing to show up? " Yin said. Several others were lost in thought. Situ Yan''s slender fingers are beating rhythmically in front of the computer, and a chill has begun to rise between his eyebrows. "The scope of her activities should not be very large. It must be around us. After all, her goal is the little sister-in-law, so we just need to narrow the scope." Luo ye said. "What ye said is true, but now we don''t know what she looks like. If she looks the same every day, we will be like looking for a needle in the sea." Mo Shaohui continued. "What happened to Yebai?" Situ Yan asked. "The night boy has watched all the videos over the past few days, without any harvest." Yin responded. Situ Yan was silent for a moment, and then said: "according to what ye just said, we should narrow the scope to our surrounding environment. In addition, people can not have their own unique characteristics, even if she changed face, there will be flaws. Recently, no matter where it is, all the entrances and exits, as long as there are people coming in and out, have installed a human face scan for me. I don''t believe her face changing technique still works. " After hearing what he said, people didn''t think of this. In fact, face recognition can only be used in large companies, but it can''t be used in other places. So dark month want to go there, in fact, are very convenient, no one will see through her. But this matter involves too much, the cost of human and material resources are very large. It can''t be done in a short time, and not everyone has the ability to do it. But situ Yan is not the same, he absolutely has this ability, plus a few of them in, these are small problems. "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of it." Yin said. "Well." "In addition, people from D country have heard that besides our people staring at the dark moon, there seems to be another group of people, but they are not supervising the dark moon, they are more like protecting it. Could it be someone from SW? After all, she is working for the SW organization, but one thing is that she is not a killer or an important person. The SW organization should not send so many people to protect her secretly unless she is very important to someone in the SW organization. " Mo Shaohui said. For what he just said, situ Yan only said one word: "check!" At this time, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside. Situ Yan''s sharp eyes look at the door. He thinks it''s a servant, because generally he is in the study. No one dares to push the door in without knocking. When he saw the familiar figure, his eyes were immediately infected with a layer of tenderness and doting. As soon as the people in front of the video saw it, they knew who was coming. They all consciously hung up the video screen, otherwise they would be injured. Leng Mushan pushed the door in and saw him sitting in front of the computer screen. She thought he was working, she disturbed him, because just now he put on vigilant eyes, she saw, but soon he disappeared, and then she asked in a low voice: "am I disturbing you?" "No, come here!" Low magnetic voice with gentle at the same time, but also some domineering elements. Leng Mushan closed the door and walked over. As soon as she came up to him, she was pulled by him and sat on his lap. Leng Mushan was startled by him, because she was different now. There were two people in her stomach. She didn''t dare to do anything too fiercely now. Her face immediately serious, situ Yan a look, immediately said: "don''t worry, I situ Yan''s child is not so weak, eh." Leng Mushan is really very careful, because she is just in a short period of time, and she knows her own physical condition. She is too weak, and she is afraid of having an impact on her baby. "What can I do for you? Huh? Or did you miss me without seeing me for a moment? " Situ Yan continued. Leng Mushan shook her fist and hit him on the chest, so he knew how to tease her. "Don''t give it to me. I have something to ask you." Leng Mushan said with a serious expression. Situ Yan hugged her, nodded and said, "well, ask, I''m listening." "You have to answer me honestly." Situ Yan recently for the first time to see her so serious, but he should have nothing to hide from her recently, except that, that she can''t know. "Well, my wife asked, and I said everything I knew." Situ Yan is very honest and obedient. Chapter 579 "Have you heard from muzhou?" Leng Mushan asked. As soon as situ Yan heard that she was asking about it, he was relieved. "Well." "Where is he? How are you doing? " Leng Mushan asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, eh? Don''t worry, I said that I would not let him have an accident, and I will bring him back safely, but the premise is not now, because now is not the time. " "Why?" For Leng Mushan''s questioning, situ Yan has a headache. If she knows that muzhou is in a dangerous place and hasn''t brought back muzhou, she will be restless all the time. She has just recovered and is pregnant again. What she needs now is rest. He doesn''t want anything to affect her mood. "Trust me, eh?" For her questioning, situ Yan asked back. Leng Mushan put her arms around his neck, lowered her head and looked a little complicated. "I don''t want you to get involved in these things. I just want you and your baby to be safe. I will give you an answer for what I promise you." Situ Yan continued. Leng Mushan looked up at him with hot eyes and said, "I believe you, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, I want you to be safe. Don''t do everything by yourself. Promise me, I know you are in this position, and you can''t choose many things by yourself. Let me be the villain this time and let me be selfish." She is a smart woman, many things situ Yan did not say, does not mean that she can not guess. And this time let her selfish once, because she finally hope him back, she does not want to try to lose him again. Si Tu Yan listens to her words, the heart flashed a trace of pain. He gently kisses her forehead and says, "OK, I promise you, don''t be upset, OK? Well A lot of things only lost will be more know how to cherish, the kind of lost will be more cherish, no matter who, may be like her. ¡­¡­ Yin game and others are very fast. It took only three days to install a temporary scanning system in all the places where she went in and out. Every shopping mall entrance, hotel, restaurant, entertainment place, etc. even all the transportation modes such as airport, high-speed railway, train, bus station, etc. have been set up. These settings are to prevent her from leaving g country. A few calls came from a room in a high-end hotel, but the sound was so small that people passing by would not hear it. In the room. A clear, loud and icy voice rang out: "as long as you stay here, I need to borrow your identity for a period of time, which will hurt you. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything drastic, I won''t move you. Once I confirm what I want to confirm, I will let you go, but the premise is that you must be obedient, Can it be done? Well The fear, tension and even fear on women''s faces. Because the woman''s eyes in front of her were too sharp. Every word was a warning. At the same time, the coldness from her body scared her inexplicably. To her horror as like as two peas, she had a face that looked exactly like her, and even the location of the mole on her face was all alike. As a normal person to see a scene, it is estimated that she would have been stunned, she is not much better. The woman is scared of a word all can''t say, can desperately nod to agree. Dark month mouth up, outline a smile, but also disdain. They thought that they could catch her in this way. Oh, they underestimated her. Chapter 580 After these days of cultivation, Leng Mushan''s body has basically recovered. Bamboo garden. "Lengsha, little white fox still didn''t wake up, did she?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well." Leng Mushan frowned. It''s been almost two months. How can she not wake up. Then she went to a small wooden house behind biezhuyuan, which is specially for xiaobaihu. Except Leng Mushan, lengsha and situ Yan, the housekeeper can come in, but no one else can. She watched the white fox quietly curl up on the carpet on the ground, a snow-white hair, curling motionless, except for the micro movement caused by breathing. If it wasn''t for this slight breath, she would have thought it was dead. She squatted beside it, reached out and gently stroked its head. The hair of little white fox was very delicate and soft. It was very comfortable to touch. Leng Mushan suddenly thought, is it because she brought it back here, because she didn''t adapt, so she would come back? As soon as she finished thinking about this question, a familiar voice rang out in her ear. She looked at the little white fox with her eyes still closed in surprise and said, "are you talking? "Xiaobai?" "Little master, it''s me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I just need purification. After this time, I won''t be like this in the future, because after I come out from there, I need a period of time to adapt to the life here." The voice of little white fox sounded again. Leng Mushan didn''t have auditory hallucination this time. It''s true. "Great, you''re finally talking to me, as long as you''re OK." Leng Mushan said with a smile on her face and continued to stroke her head gently. "I''m sorry, little master. You''re worried. I may have to sleep for more than three months. Maybe I''ll go ahead of time, but don''t worry, little master. I''m fine. By the way, little master, you have two babies in your stomach. They will grow up under the protection of amber tears, so you don''t have to worry about their accidents. " Said little white fox. When Leng Mushan heard it say so, she was surprised. Could she feel it? She just had a question for it. "Little master, Xiaobai can sense all the changes in your body." "Xiaobai, let me ask you a question. After I was poisoned, there was no antidote. After that, the poison disappeared. Was it also because of the amber tear in my body?" Leng Mushan asked. "Yes, little master, because the little master and amber tears just fused together before, so its effect is not so obvious, but now you and it have completely fused, so it will slowly repair your body without your knowledge, until all the injuries in the little master''s body recover. At the same time, it will produce different nourishment to the two babies in the little master''s body. As for what it is, Xiaobai doesn''t know at present, and can only wait until the two babies are born. " Xiaobai explained. Leng Mushan listened to Xiaobai''s explanation. It turned out that was the case. "Little master, my time is up, I want to..." before Xiao Bai finished, there was no voice. No matter how Leng Mushan called it, she didn''t hear it any more. However, at least now Leng Mushan can confirm one thing, that is, three months later, Xiaobai will wake up, and she also knows the reason why it has been sleeping, so she doesn''t have to worry any more. At the same time, Xiaobai also told her a very important thing, she stroked her abdomen with her other hand, so the two babies in my stomach were doomed. Although she said so, she couldn''t take it lightly as long as they didn''t come out. Then she told the housekeeper to take care of little white fox, and she left. Chapter 581 night. Leng Mushan and other situ Yan came back and told him all the things in the afternoon one by one. "Husband, do you think it''s a little strange? Do you think I''m a monster, an abnormal person? " Leng Mushan finished, then suddenly looked at situ Yan asked. There was a touch of worry on her face, because she had been thinking about what had happened to her since she came back from the cabin this afternoon. It would be inconceivable to anyone. If you are known by others, you may think that you are not a normal person. Because it''s too weird to accept such a thing. What should have happened in a TV play with a well edited plot happened to her in real life. So the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not a normal person. That''s why "No, even if you are a monster, it can only be the monster of situ Yan. You will always be my person, and what I love will always be you. No matter what kind of person you are, whether you have three heads and six arms or nine tails, I love you." Situ Yan said very frankly. Leng Mushan stayed for a second She was very moved, but what did the following sentence mean? She had three heads and six arms and nine tails. He thought she was Nezha and Nine Tailed Fox Leng Mushan was amused by this sentence. The monster she just said didn''t mean what she looked like, OK. "Be serious." "Am I not serious enough? Well Situ Yan suddenly approached her and said, and the look made her a little uncomfortable. Leng Mushan However, she was moved by what he said. She doesn''t ask for anything now, just ask for their family to be together in peace and happiness forever. ******* Leng. President office. "Ye Ling, don''t do it. The president will be back soon. Hurry to clean up." "President? Do you mean Mr. Leng who hasn''t come to the company for almost a month Ye Ling asked, she was in almost a month ago into the cold into the president''s office, she came in now have not seen their cold side. "Well, although I can see the president as approachable, the premise is not to violate the president''s bottom line and the company''s rules and regulations, so you should pack up the things on your desk. Don''t leave a bad impression when you see the president for the first time. After all, you are still in practice." Zhang said. "Oh, good." When ye Ling heard this, she immediately cleaned up the things on her desk. At this time, the elevator door for the president rang, and everyone immediately stood up. At this time, Ye Ling saw a woman wearing a snow-white professional suit come out with a strong air. When she saw Leng Mushan''s face, she was a little surprised, but soon recovered calm. As soon as Leng Mushan came in, Zhang Qianyu and others called out in unison: "president." Leng Mushan looked at her and nodded, then went into the office, followed quietly, and then closed the door. As soon as Leng Mushan left their sight, everyone was relieved. "Quiet, who''s that out there?" Leng Mushan asked as soon as she came in. Although she just glanced at it, she still clearly saw a strange face, which she had never seen at all. She is very familiar with the people around her, especially those in the office of the president, and those who can enter the office of the president are all graduates of Bachelor degree. What she values is not the first degree of education, but the quality of character. Even if he is smart and has a high academic record, she will not accept it. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, miss. A new intern named Ye Ling came to the president''s office a month ago." He said quietly. Quiet continued: "Miss, you can rest assured that her character we have investigated, to pass, in line with our standards." I know what my young lady is worried about. Facing the quiet explanation, Leng Mushan nodded and said, "well." She is most at ease when she is quiet. "Miss, this is your itinerary for today." Quiet a little bit, while opening their hands of a tablet itinerary copy, and then gently placed in front of Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan glanced at her, then looked up at her suspiciously and asked, "are you sure this is my trip?" Quiet some innocent blinked his eyes, said: "well, yes, miss." Leng Mushan looks at the flat screen in front of her and says: From 10:00 to 12:00 in the morning, listen to the summary of the sales department, marketing department and finance department for the first half of the year and the plan for the second half of the year. Then... No, then That''s the point, and in the afternoon there are two big words for rest! She looked at the quiet appearance, a face of helplessness. She said, Yan brother so easily promised her to come back to the company to work, the original is early bought her people. Originally, she wanted to make a phone call, but she didn''t move after thinking about it, because she didn''t even have the chance to come out. Anyway, what she wants to do, he is so far away, can''t manage not so much, after all, quiet is always her person. "All right, you''ll send me a copy of the contents of all departments of the meeting later." Leng said. "Well, miss, you can have a rest here. I''ll call you before the meeting starts." Quiet said, now her miss in all their eyes is a heavyweight protection object. Although the company''s business is also important, there is also a Qin Huan in the company. With Mr. Qin in the company, the young lady can have a baby without any worries. Leng Mushan for quiet words, said... She didn''t have time to say anything, quiet went out. Now she feels that she is protected by everyone. They want her to sit at home and have a baby and relax occasionally without doing anything. However, how can she live in leisure? Alas Twenty minutes later. There was a knock at the door of the office. "Come in!" Leng Mushan looked down at the document in her hand. She thought it was quiet, so she didn''t lift her head, so she said, "quiet, help me change a cup of boiled water, I can''t drink coffee now." "All right, president." However, when Leng Mushan heard this strange voice, she stopped turning her hands. Instead of being quiet, she raised her head and saw the intern she had just told her. Ye Ling looked at Leng Mushan, looked at her and said again, "president, I''m Ye Ling. I''ve just come to our company for one month''s internship." Ye Ling''s face was full of smiles. Leng Mushan saw such a brilliant smile in front of her for the first time. "Well, I know that Antoine has already told me. What can I do for you When ye Ling saw Leng Mushan, she forgot what she was doing for a moment. Chapter 582 "Oh, I''m sorry, president. I was a little nervous just now. I almost forgot that this is all the information you want for the meeting later." Ye Ling said while putting the U disk in her hand in front of Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan took a look and said, "OK, thank you." Then she looked down and continued to look at the documents in her hand, but the figure was still standing there. She raised her head and looked at her. She found that she was staring at her. Leng Mushan asked, "what else do you have?" Ye Ling immediately regained her mind, quickly took back her eyes, and said nervously: "sorry, President, I just shouldn''t stare at you, mainly because..." Leng Mushan is waiting for her next sentence. "Because I always have a dream that one day I can enter Leng''s family and see you. Because you are the goddess in my mind, I always regard you as the driving force of my efforts, so I just couldn''t help looking at you more, because I really adore you. Your style and wisdom are all my favorite. And as a woman, you can support a company with tens of thousands of people, and you are also one of the top ten in the world. You are really good, so I want to learn from the president. " Ye Ling said excitedly. Leng Mushan: "this, how suddenly became a confession scene, this is the first time she has experienced such a thing, and she is also an employee under her own hands. She didn''t know how to answer her. At this time, quiet just pushed the door in. Just because she had something to do, she told Zhang Qianyu to bring in the copied materials to the young lady. But this is not Zhang Qianyu. How can she become another person? Ye Ling heard the sound of pushing the door and looked behind her. "Antoine." Yelled Ye Ling. "Ye Ling, why are you? What about Secretary Zhang? " Ask quietly. "Oh, well, Secretary Zhang temporarily answered a customer''s phone call, so she asked me to bring the U disk to the president." Ye Ling explained. "Well, go out first." He said quietly. "Yes, Andersen." Then she turned to Leng Mushan and said, "president, I went out first." "Well." Leng Mushan answered softly. When she goes out and closes the door. Quietly looking at Leng Mushan''s expression, he asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Mushan looked at her and said, "well, it''s OK. I just feel a little sudden." "Ah, suddenly? Suddenly what? " Quiet was confused by what she said. "It''s the girl named Ye Ling just now. It''s very interesting." "What happened to her?" "You''ll see the surveillance video here later." Leng said. Quiet: "OK. Then, quiet handed her the folder in her hand, and said with a heavy face: "by the way, miss, this is the document just faxed by the company in Milan. Have a look." Leng Mushan put down the document in her hand, took it from quiet''s hand, opened it and looked at it, her face immediately became heavy. "What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked in a serious tone. "Miss, I''ve got a clear understanding of the matter. They say it''s Qing Jia, the manager of the sales department. She refuses to accept that Lan Yue, who has just been here for less than half a year, is equal to her. She secretly buys our resources to other companies, and Mr. Mu is already dealing with the matter." Quiet big sigh of explanation. Leng Mushan frowns. Qingjia is not like this. She chose Qingjia to be the general manager of the sales department. Moreover, as an old employee, she should not be so upset. Besides, even if LAN Yue is promoted, she can''t be equal to an old employee. "I know Qing Jia''s character. She can''t be stupid enough to betray Leng and betray me. She knows Leng''s status up to now. As long as she violates this taboo, no company will dare to ask her again even if she has the ability." Leng Mushan said that she had doubts. Quiet for their own Miss said doubts, in fact, is what she thought, because Qingjia character she also understand. And miss has a different meaning for Qing Jia. With this, she will not betray miss. But the message from Milan is that it has been done. "Now Qingjia has been suspended by general manager mu, and everything in the sales department is under the management of deputy general manager LAN Yue for the time being." Leng Mushan''s face became more serious. What was Mu Ziqian doing? It had happened for three days before she reported it to her. "Ask Mu Ziqian to call me immediately and make it clear to me!" Quiet see own miss a little angry, immediately said: "yes, miss." Now her young lady is a pregnant person, and she is recovering from a serious illness. If something happens, she can''t explain it. After going out quietly, I made a phone call immediately. Two minutes later. Leng Mushan''s phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID, and her slender finger slid the green button Before the people there could speak, there was a loud voice in their ears "Mu Ziqian, I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can go away and take over the project of yunshang in the Philippines." Mu Ziqian over there helped his forehead, and he knew it would be like this. "Well, goddess, don''t be so impulsive. I''m not interested in the project in yunshang''s hands." "You still have four minutes." Leng Mushan doesn''t want to hear so much of his nonsense. "Well, I said, here''s the thing..." Four minutes later, he explained exactly. Leng Mushan also guessed that it was a bit more difficult than she thought. She knew that Mu Ziqian was cautious, so she didn''t want to doubt him at the beginning, but if she didn''t ask, he didn''t intend to tell her. Now he is in charge of all the companies in Milan. Moreover, Milan is the birthplace of Leng. Almost all the board members and the core executives gathered there are still there. And this time, it seems that she has been away for too long. Some people just can''t bear it. They think that they can do whatever they want without her. But she doesn''t worry about that. After all, half of the senior management there are her people. Even if the people who want to do something, they can''t do anything great. "Don''t worry. I''m here. Besides, quietness doesn''t mean that you''re pregnant, so take care of the baby. Don''t worry about it. Besides, isn''t Qin Huan back? He''ll take care of it for you." Mu Ziqian said leisurely. In fact, Leng Mushan had known them for only three or four years, but they were the people who trusted each other most. They were all trained by big brother before. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are orphans. Chapter 583 "After all, you''ve suspended Qing Jia, so let her come to G country." Leng Mushan said suddenly. When she finished, there was no sound there. Leng Mushan didn''t care about him, and finally said, if this thing is screwed up, he won''t have to see her. Mu Ziqian on the other side looks at the phone being hung up. His face was depressed. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. He didn''t take such fun with him. He thought of what Leng Mushan had just said. He frowned. I picked up my cell phone, made a call and left the office. As soon as Leng Mushan hung up on Mu Ziqian, a call came in. She laughed and picked it up. "Hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In half an hour. Quiet, come in again. "Miss, it''s time for the meeting. We can go over." "Well, good." They then left the office together. After Ye Ling looks at Leng Mushan and quietly leaves, she touches Zhang Qianyu next door. "Sister Qian Yu, I just had a close contact with the president. I don''t think she has anything to fear. Why do you sometimes feel tense when you see the president?" Ye Lingwen After listening to what she said, Zhang Qianyu replied, "the president is usually very approachable, but he is very strict with his work. They are afraid because they are afraid of not doing a good job, so they are said by the president." After hearing this, Ye Ling suddenly realized something. "By the way, sister Qianyu, I find that the president is very casual today, and she is still wearing flat shoes. Women in the workplace usually wear formal clothes, aren''t they? Besides, the president is still our leader, shouldn''t it be more formal? " "I don''t know that. This is also the first time we have seen the president come to work in flat shoes. They are the president, the company is also their own, and the rules are also set by others. We have so much management there. In a word, it''s good to do our own work well. What''s more, our president looks good in everything, which can''t stop her powerful aura. In addition, the president''s height has an advantage, what shoes to wear are the same, does not affect her aura and temperament. Come on, let''s get to work. There will be a lot more to do later. " After Zhang Qianyu finished, he began the work at hand. If you want to stay in the president''s office for a long time, you should work hard and never be careless. What''s more, Leng''s salary is twice that of all the companies outside. How many people want to enter Leng''s, as well as Mo''s and Longyu''s groups? These three groups are ideal companies for all college students after graduation. Ye Ling listened to Zhang Qianyu''s words and was silent for a moment. She glanced at Leng Mushan and others who had just left. She didn''t say anything, so she buried herself in her work. The meeting didn''t end until more than 12 noon. Leng Mushan didn''t go back to the office directly, but left the company directly with Qin Huan and Jing Jing. "Little Mumu, where do you want to eat?" Qin Huan asked, sitting in the car. Leng musan thought for a moment, "go to the kite building." "Yes, miss." He said quietly. "Yes, miss." Lengsha in the driver''s seat also responded. In the car. "Qing Jia will arrive in G country tonight. She will stay here for a while. You will be responsible for settling her up for me then." Leng Mushan took a look at Qin Huan sitting beside him and said. Qin Huan was a little surprised at Qing Jia''s coming to g? She''s coming? And stay for a while? Is she so free? " Leng Mushan responded to his series of questions "Well, that''s why you''re responsible for her. I''m sure you can do it." Qin Yugang wants to refuse, but Leng Mushan''s next sentence kills him. "Oh, and if you don''t want to do it, it''s OK to give it to Lu Feng. Then you can go to the Philippines for him and send a document to yunshang." As soon as Qin Huan heard the name of the place, he was about to say no and immediately swallowed it back. "Yes, why don''t you think about it? It''s not suitable for Lu Feng to handle this matter, but I''m the most suitable one. Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee to finish the task. Yunshang still gives it to Lu Feng. He is more suitable than me to send this document. He goes out all the year round. He is used to it. Let him go. I''m still suitable to stay in our motherland. " Qin Huan said quickly, for fear that the little ancestor in front of him would change his mind. At the same time, quiet and lengsha, who were sitting in front of him, showed a smile on their faces. What they were laughing at was Qin Huan''s reaction just now. He just obviously refused, but now Forget it, they have to face him after all. "Well, be quiet. Did you hear Mr. Qin?" Leng Mushan said to the silence in front of her. "Yes, miss. I''ll tell Mr. Lu Feng what he said." He said quietly. Qin Huan: "yes." This master and his servants have come together to bully him again... If you add the woman Qingjia, then he The key now is that he has to pick up the woman himself. Then he picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to a person. Mu Ziqian on the other side took a look at the information on his mobile wechat. Qin Yufa: No, I said Mu Ziqian, Qing Jia is not well in Milan. What does she come to g. country for? You can''t even see a woman! Mu Ziqian said to Qin Huan that So, the woman of Qingjia is in G. country now? Mu Ziqian replied: has she arrived? Qin Huan: No, Xiao Mu said she would arrive tonight. Mu Ziqian: "so, he is still a step late! To be honest, apart from being shocked by Leng Mushan, Qin Huan was also afraid of another person. In fact, he was not completely afraid, but that person was really not easy to serve. It was more difficult to serve her than the emperor. "No, little Mumu, if Qingjia wants to come back, Ziqian can''t be depressed to death?" Qin Huan asked. "Well, let him be depressed." Leng Mushan said calmly. This Qin Huan''s intuition told him that Mu Ziqian must have offended Qing Jia, otherwise Qing Jia would not have come to g. But is there anything else in the world that can make Qingjia that woman so angry, put down her work as life and come here? It''s not normal. It''s not in line with Qing Jia''s character and style! Later, Mu Ziqian received a wechat from Qin Yu. "Say, Mu Ziqian, did you offend her? Otherwise, how can she put down her work and come to G country for vacation? How can a woman who wants to work 365 days a year be in the mood for vacation? " After reading it, Mu Ziqian did not intend to reply to him. This is the man who''s here to block him. Chapter 584 After lunch in yuanlou, Leng Mushan didn''t go back to the company, because she had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she went back to her old house. Before leaving, she specially reminded Qin Huan not to forget to pick up Qingjia at night. Situ''s old house. Leng Mushan is accompanying summer. Today is the weekend, youyou and Xiaopo are coming back. This afternoon, summer looked at the gate from time to time, just waiting for them to come back to play with her. What''s more, they could tell her a lot about what happened on campus. At this time, Leng Mushan hadn''t seen anyone. In summer, she ran to the door, shouting: "Uncle three and uncle four are back." Leng Mushan looked happy and her face was full of smiles. Zou manhe said: "in summer, this child is especially attached to Xiaoyou and Xiaopo. It''s also good that they love her very much and are willing to play with her." Youyou and Xiaopu have now fully adapted to all the life here, including those modern science and technology things. They have completely mastered them, and they learn faster than anyone else. They basically know how to use and operate after reading them. "Sister Mushan, mom, we''re back." Xiaoyou and Xiaopu shout at the same time. And Xiaopu is still holding summer in his hand. "Well, just come back. Go and say hello to your grandfather first." Zou manhe said, to be honest, she still likes these two sons very much. Although they are not her own, after this time, they are like her lost sons. "All right." "That little summer, your fourth uncle and I will go to find your grandfather first, and then we will play with you, OK?" Small soul gently said to the summer. Leng Mushan was a little surprised, because Xiaopu''s character was calm and a little cold after all, but he didn''t have this feeling in front of summer. "Well, I''ll wait here for uncle three and uncle four in the summer." Summer nodded obediently. "Well, that''s good." Situ Po let go of her little hand and touched her head with a smile. As the eldest granddaughter of the situ family, Xia Xia is the biggest. She has no elder brother and sister since childhood. Now she has two little uncles. She is very happy. Although all the people in the family especially love her, she likes to be loved by two little uncles more. And Leng Mushan looked at this scene, and her heart was very warm. 12 a.m. International Airport. "Well, where are you? OK, we''ll be there in two minutes. " A coquettish but with a loud voice. Qin Huan stood at the international t exit and leaned in front of the car. He looked at the watch on his left hand. It''s almost half an hour. He was asked to wait for two minutes. Is it two minutes? He knew that this person was unreliable. He just wanted to make a phone call by taking out his cell phone. Suddenly he felt a man behind him, his brow locked, his eyes changed in a moment. Just as the figure approached him, as soon as he was ready to move, he heard a familiar voice: "Hey, wait, it''s me." As soon as he turned around, he took back his hand in time. I saw a man in black clothes with a black hat on his head. I knew it was a girl at a glance. When she raised her head, Qin Huan said that she was helpless. "No, I said, aunt, you asked me to wait for you for two minutes, which turned into half an hour. What are you doing?" "It''s nothing. I was just curious about what the airport in G. country looked like, so I had a general tour." The woman said innocently and naturally. Qin Huan''s heart: "you have to treat him as a three-year-old. I believe what she said! Forget it, bear it For this woman in front of her, the only way is to endure, can''t accept back, work will die miserably. His task tonight is to settle her down. After that, the most important thing is after tonight. "OK, you''re happy. Let''s go and take you back to the hotel. " Qin Huan said as he prepared to open the door. Qing Jia said, "I don''t stay in a hotel!" Qin Huan stopped when he was about to open the door. He looked up at him and said, "no, where do you want to stay? Don''t worry, I''ll arrange you a room with the highest level and the best environment. " "Where do you live?" Qing Jia asked along with his words. "Nonsense, of course I live in my house." Qin Huan answered immediately. As soon as he finished, he regretted it. Later, he found that he seemed to be following her way. "OK, that''s OK. Let''s go home." The woman opened the door, sat in and closed the door. Qin Huan said that he was confused. What happened just now? In just a few seconds, what did he do? Ah? "No, I said, aunt, go home? Back to that house? " Qin Huan asked. Qing Jia raised her hat and said with a smile, "it must be your family. Do you want to send me to find Xiao Mu now?" The innocent look on her face made Qin Huan angry because he didn''t dare. If something happened later, he might not be able to pass tomorrow. Besides, she just moved Leng Mushan out. What else can he say? What else can I say? Who can tell him? All of a sudden, Qin Huan regretted that he might as well go to the Philippines. And he knows that even if he says it''s useless now, because as long as she decides, she won''t make any changes. However, it is clear that Mu Ziqian is the culprit. Why should he be used as a fire extinguisher? Who did he recruit? Who did he tolerate? Besides, he doesn''t owe them both. "Why are you driving? Don''t tell me you forgot the way back to your home!" Qin Huan: "turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart, and shed two lines of tears. He really owes them in his last life In an hour. Qin Huan lives in an apartment, but the apartment is like a small villa. It looks small outside, but the space inside is very large. Because it has two layers. And the space of each floor is also very large. If you live alone, it''s really luxurious. After returning to the apartment, Qin Yu found that Qingjia had no luggage. "Where''s your luggage?" "No "No? How are you going to change your clothes tonight "Don''t you? Just borrow yours. Besides, don''t you have a lot of money? Just help me buy some tomorrow. Thank you There are ten thousand in Qin Huan''s heart He''s really, really admired. Heaven In just two hours, Qin Huan had the heart to collapse and have nothing to think about. He had already guessed that what happened next would make him collapse even more. Now it was just a small beginning. He opened the door innocently and depressed, but Qingjia ignored the expression on his face. As soon as she came in, she glanced and said, "who do you play hide and seek with when you live so big alone?" Qin Huan looked at her behind her. If he could, he wanted to throw the woman out. Nothing that came out of her mouth made him feel comfortable. Chapter 585 He will not only serve her, but also provide her with food and clothing "You live on the second floor, I live on the first floor. Don''t come down if you have anything to do!" After that, Qin Huan went back to his room. Qing Jia looked at him, a face of doubt, and then made a waht? After the next second, he turned to the second floor. The joy of her face came from the heart. If Qin Huan saw her laughing so happily at the moment, he would be angry again. It''s already disturbing enough, but people don''t have anything to do and are at ease. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan is still asleep. He was awakened by a violent knock on the door. "Qin Huan, wake up, I''m hungry." There was a terrible voice outside the door to clear his dream. He took a look at the time, four in the morning... Mom... Can''t this aunt be safe in the middle of the night? He chose to continue to sleep, but the aunt at the door wouldn''t let him! He took a deep breath and tried to look calm. Qing Jia was just about to knock on the door, but the next second the door was opened from inside. As soon as Qin Huan opened the door, he saw a "nondescript" woman in his clothes, and her face was full of pitiful innocence. He really couldn''t get angry. "Aunt, it''s four o''clock in the morning. I''m sleepy if you''re not sleepy." Qin Huan said helplessly that he had been busy all day and went to pick her up at night. It was almost two o''clock when he came back here. He had only slept for less than two hours. "I''m hungry ~" Qingjia blinked innocently. Then the next second, Qingjia saw that he didn''t move and didn''t speak. She tooted her little mouth and said, "well, go on sleeping. I''m not familiar here. I can only call Xiaomu and ask her to send someone to take me to find something to eat." Qing Jia said while lowering her head and turning silently, ready to leave. It seemed that he didn''t mean to say anything, but it made Qin Huan feel energetic immediately: "OK, I''ll find you something to eat. Aunt, you can sit and wait at ease." When Qing Jia heard this sentence, she immediately raised her head, then turned around and said with a smile, "OK." Then he turned and walked to the sofa in the living room, lying on the sofa and waiting. Qin Huan looked at her What did he do in his last life? Need to let such an aunt torture him! In half an hour. The takeout is here. Qin Huan looked at her exaggerated way of eating with disgust on her face. Is she not afraid to get fat if she eats so much in the middle of the night? It''s really "Tut tut..." Qingjia was so devoted and happy that she heard the voice of Qin Huan sitting in front of her. She was biting a chicken wing in her mouth. She looked up at him slightly, but she did not forget to bite the meat in her hand "Would you like some, too?" It''s rare that she kindly asked him. But Qing Jia didn''t plan to give him food in her heart. She just asked politely. These are all her favorite things. Besides, she knew that he wouldn''t eat. "No, I said, aunt, are you really not afraid to be fat? There''s too many calories here. Besides, how long has it been since you ate? Did Mu Ziqian abuse you? " Qin Huan looked at the bucket on the table and said! When Qing Jia, who was opposite him, heard the name again, her obvious action in her hand stopped for a moment. The next second she recovered and continued to eat. Qin Huan naturally found it, but he didn''t point it out. ¡­¡­ He knew how important beauty and figure were to her. However, one thing is that she is very beautiful. She has a standard melon face, her eyes are as clear as water, her lips are very thin, and she is very sensitive and witty. In addition, her skin is white, delicate and smooth. She is a typical beauty, but It''s just the side of her appearance. It doesn''t matter. What matters is the side she hides, the side that will make you collapse. "I''m born beautiful, I eat happily, why should I think about it? Besides, even if I become a pig, I''m the most beautiful one!" After Qing Jia said something, she continued to eat. And she just ignored the question that he just followed. Qin Huan didn''t care. Qin Huan listened to her, OK. People are confident. That''s a good thing. Besides, why does he worry about it? His task is to serve the aunt well. "OK, you are born beautiful and have the constitution that you can never eat fat. Take your time. I''ll go back to my room. " He''s not here to watch her finish. "Go on, go on. Thank you for your supper. Don''t worry. I''ll say a lot of good things about you in little mumuna." Qingjia picked her bright eyes and said to him. Qin Huan gave her a white eye and got up to leave the living room. When he got back to his room, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already five o''clock. Then he opened wechat and sent a message. He left his mobile phone on the bedside table and went back to sleep. And Qingjia, who has already achieved her goal, is quiet with the company of delicious food. After eating, she went back to her room. She came to G country this time to relax herself. For the first time in so many years, she was so presumptuous. ¡­¡­ Leng. afternoon. "Miss, Mr. Qin asked for leave. He said he didn''t sleep last night." Come in quietly and say. Leng Mushan "All night? He worked overtime? " "No. This morning, the manager of the hotel called to say that Qingjia didn''t stay in the hotel last night. " Leng Mushan''s eyebrows flashed a little doubt: "why?" "Well, I called President Qin this morning, and he said that Qingjia lived in his home." He said quietly. Leng Mushan: Well, then she can understand why he didn''t sleep well all night. However, it''s very kind of the girl to let him not sleep well all night. "Well, I see." "Miss, at five o''clock in the afternoon, I have an appointment with Mr. Luo of Heinz, but I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t accompany you. Shall I arrange another person to go?" Say it quietly. "I''ll go. Luo is always our big client. I don''t trust to give it to others. If lengsha is here, you can arrange another one." Leng said. "All right. I''ll arrange it now. " Quiet because of worry about her safety, plus miss is now a special group, but have lengsha with her or very relieved. "Well." After going out quietly, I found Zhang Qianyu. "Shallow language, this afternoon you accompany the president to Longyu villa to see Mr. Luo of Heinz group. This is the information of this afternoon. Take it back and have a look. It''s two hours before the departure time." He said quietly. "Yes, an tezhu. Can I bring one person with me, Ye Ling? She''s an intern. She hasn''t been in touch with many things yet." Zhang said. After a quiet thought, he said, "yes, she is the one you take. You have the right to arrange for her, but you should tell her clearly what to say, what to do and what not to do." "I will." "In addition, as the president is not feeling well during this period of time, if Luo always wants to propose a toast, you should find a way to avoid it. You should control the time. I don''t need to say what kind of person Luo is. You should be very clear." Quiet a little serious said. It''s because she knows Mr. Luo''s character, so she''s a little worried. But she really can''t get away from it. The reason why Zhang Jianyu is sent is that she is the smartest among so many people. Chapter 586 At four o''clock, Zhang Qianyu came in and called Leng Mushan. "President, it''s time. We need to start an hour in advance." Zhang said. "Well." Lengsha has driven to the company gate. When Leng Mushan came out and saw Ye Ling, she took a look at Zhang Qianyu. It was obvious that she was asking her what was going on. "President, yes, Ye Ling''s reaction ability and all aspects of business ability are very good, so this time I want to take her to participate in this kind of occasion business, so that she can adapt as soon as possible and test her at the same time." Zhang explained. "Well. Let''s go. " Lengsha saw her young lady come out and immediately opened the door. "President." Ye Ling shouts respectfully to Leng Mushan. "Well." In the car, Ye Ling sits on the front passenger seat, and Zhang Qianyu follows Leng Mushan in the back seat. In this process, Leng Mushan asked Zhang Qianyu to roughly state what he would like to talk about later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longyu villa. This is under the name of Longyu group, which is the industry of situ family. "Mr. Luo, long time no see." Leng Mushan said with a smile. "Mr. Leng, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person. It''s really an honor for Luo." Luo Guoren said with surprise. In fact, it should be Qin Huan who met him today, but Qin Huan asked for leave temporarily, but Luo Guoren didn''t know. "It''s my honor to cooperate with Mr. Luo. Today, Mr. Qin is here, but Mr. Qin has something to do with it, so it''s me. Does Mr. Luo mind Luo Guoren immediately said happily: "how can I, Luo is too late to be happy, how can I mind? It''s my luck to see Mr. Leng. Many people want to see your face, but they can''t see it. Haha, I met Mr. Leng today. He is not only beautiful, but also capable. In business, you are the learning goal of all business people." They politely said a few words, Leng Mushan also explained why she came here today. However, she didn''t care much about the truth of Luo Guoren''s words, which is not in the content of her negotiation today. "Well, Mr. Luo, hello. I''m Mr. Leng''s Secretary for the first time. My name is Zhang, and this is assistant Ye." At this time, Zhang shallow language appropriate opening to introduce. Luo Guoren just looked at them because of her words. Just now, his eyes haven''t seen others since their president appeared. This person is really, very old and disgusting. If it wasn''t for their cooperation with Heinz, Zhang Qianyu said to be honest, if you put aside this level of identity, she would scold him severely: old sex wolf! "Oh, it''s not ante''s help this time. However, the people around Leng Zong are all beautiful women. " Luo Guoren said. "Shallow language thanks Luo Zong''s exaggeration first. Because of something else, an tezhu can''t leave for a while. I believe you will understand Luo Zong, who is wise and powerful, right?" Zhang Qianyu always keeps a smiling face. As long as she doesn''t go too far, she can bear it. After all, she represents the whole Leng family. However, Zhang Qianyu and Ye Ling clearly feel that president Luo is more interested in their CEO. At the same time, I''m curious. Does Mr. Luo usually not watch the news? Don''t you know that the president of their family already has a lover? What''s more, he''s not afraid of going out that day. What''s wrong? "Well, Mr. Luo, it''s time. Let''s finish our work first. After all, you know that Mr. Leng is very busy at ordinary times, and we don''t show up for general cooperation. She can come here to talk with you in person this time, which shows that we value the cooperation with your company very much. After all, we have cooperated for more than a year." Zhang didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. But she didn''t offend her, because the first point was that although he was a bit of a man, he was very strict with the principle of time, so she caught him and flattered him at the same time, so that he wouldn''t worry about what she interrupted him. What''s more, all the initiative is on their side, because everyone knows that Leng won''t do anything if he doesn''t have one. At most, he was hit lightly by a stone on the side of the road. It will be fine in a few days. But other companies are not the same. Without the cooperation with Leng, it''s not as easy as being hit by a stone or someone. Therefore, they are confident and not afraid of what they will do. Their Company cherishes the opportunity to cooperate with every company, but it''s not in their consideration whether they know how to cherish it or not. Besides that, Luo Guoren is more ruthless than anyone else in his work. He is careful and knows how to seize every opportunity, otherwise he would not have cooperated with Leng at the beginning. Luo Guoren looked at the time and said in a trance: "Oh, look at me. I''m so happy to see Leng. I almost forgot the time. I''m really sorry." "It''s OK. The time is just right." Leng Mushan said it. "Xiao Li, bring me the papers." Luo Guoren said to the assistant behind him. "Here, Mr. Luo." Assistant Li put the document on the desk. They talked for two hours. Two hours passed quickly. "We look forward to your cooperation with Heinz again." Luo Guoren said. "Certainly. We''ll be here today. Our people will inform your company about the agreement later." Leng said. At this time, Luo Guoren put forward: "cold total reward a face, let Luo please you have a meal." At the same time, as soon as he finished, his assistant came up to him and said a word in his ear. Then he said to Leng Mushan again, "I''m sorry. I''ll call back first and stay for dinner later. Xiao Li, you should greet Mr. Leng first and order by the way. " At the same time, he said to Xiao Li. After that, he picked up his cell phone and left the private room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Mushan and others took advantage of the time when he went to make a phone call and left after talking to his assistant. Because she has no need to stay, this cooperation, from the beginning to the end is not their cold''s request for cooperation, so she is not afraid that he will go back and so on. Assistant Li looked at Leng Mushan and others who had already turned around and left. He couldn''t shout the words in his throat This... How will he explain to president Luo later? "Miss, you are out." Lengsha had been waiting in the hall of the villa. "Well." "By the way, miss, I..." lengsha was interrupted before she finished her speech. Four people smell reputation in the past, see Luo Guoren in the back after shouting: "wait, cold total." Zhang Qianyu saw that it was Luo Guoren, and his face was wrinkled. How could this man be haunted, and how could he catch up so quickly? Chapter 587 Luo Guoren did not expect that he made a phone call and left. When he wanted to get close to Leng Mushan, lengsha naturally stood in front of her one step ahead of him. And Luo Guoren face this suddenly stand out, blocking his line of sight of the woman, there is a moment is ignorant. When he saw lengsha clearly, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The surprise has been accepted by lengsha. "Who is this?" Luo Guoren asked. "Is Mr. Luo still busy?" Leng did not answer his question directly, but asked directly. "Just now Luo said that he would like to invite Mr. Leng to have a meal together. It''s just time for dinner." Luo Guoren did not because she did not answer his question, and unhappy, but is still a little overjoyed to say. Everyone present knew that there was something in his words, which could be seen and heard by people with clear eyes. Leng Mushan once pestered him and asked her to have dinner with him, but her face was still very calm, motionless and unchangeable. "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. It''s not that I don''t appreciate it, but that a very important person in my family is waiting for me to go home for dinner, so..." In addition to Zhang Qianyu, Ye Ling, lengsha and Luo Guoren don''t have too much expression for Leng Mushan''s words, but Luo Guoren is different. His brain is not bad. How can he not hear the meaning of her words. It''s impossible. Does she already have a man? "Why don''t Leng always make an appointment with your friend, let''s do it together?" Luo Guoren still said. Because this opportunity is so rare, how can he not take it well. Leng Mushan''s face was a little dark because of his words. She had no patience for him. And her this performance, in Luo Guoren''s eyes is her guilty. He went on to say: "Mr. Leng, don''t worry. Luo just wants to invite you to dinner. After all, it''s rare to meet him. In addition, we can just contact each other for our cooperation. Are you right?" At this time, not far from the exit on their left, stood several men. One of them turned dark, and the others were in the state of watching the play. "Boss, is my sister-in-law being teased?" Luo Ye stood upright, his hands embracing, his left hand supporting his beautiful chin, his sexy lips moving, tut said. They came to Longyu villa today to discuss things. Who knows they happened to meet lengsha here when they came an hour ago. Where lengsha is, lengmushan must be there. Leng Sha said something, and they knew Leng Mushan was also here to talk about business. Now it happens that they are over. They come out and see the scene. Lengsha just came out in Leng Mushan, just wanted to tell her that situ Yan was also here, but she hasn''t finished, so don''t interrupt. "I guess my sister-in-law was entangled by him. You didn''t see her face changing at that moment, which means she was in a bad mood. Bad mood is easy to affect the belly of the fetus, the body of the little sister-in-law is not good, originally the little sister-in-law she... "Night white continued. The more he said, the more they felt that the people standing in front of them were getting colder and colder, and the fire had obviously reached the edge. Night white hasn''t finished, Si Tu Yan has already stepped slender legs to go out. And he also suffered from the side of Yin game Mo Shaohui Lu Yan Luo Ye several people''s eyes. Originally, situ Yan is just a little angry, but this moment is not only angry, but has angered the king of hell. In situ Yan''s heart, he is most worried about Leng Mushan''s everything, especially the crisis to her body. Just said by Yebai, it''s just adding oil and vinegar to Taisui''s head! At this time, a steady and sharp voice sounded. "Mr. Luo, do you want to rob people from our situ family?" Leng Mushan because of a voice, a flash of surprise on her face, and then the rest is full of happiness. Then, they all saw the tall and handsome men coming out from the left, and their aura was very strong. When Luo Guoren sees the man who comes out suddenly, his face is frightened. Isn''t this situ Yan? Their chief, this What matters is what he just said. What do you mean? Situ Yan naturally goes to Leng Mushan, and lengsha stands on one side automatically at the moment when situ Yan appears. Luo Guoren''s eyeball suddenly enlarges, because situ Yan is holding Leng Mushan''s waist, and Leng Mushan doesn''t resist at all, and her eyes have never left him since situ Yan appeared, and the deep love on her face. This "Mr. Luo, don''t you often watch the news? Well "That I..." "My Si Tu Yan''s lover, you also want to pester?" "No, chief situ, I don''t know. She and Leng are always your lovers. No, I didn''t pester Mr. Leng. I just want to... "Luo Guoren''s words are not sharp now. "Husband, why are you here?" Leng Mushan kept looking at him and asked curiously. Situ Yan took back the sharp eyes and cold, a face of doting slightly looked down at her and said: "take you home." At this time, another man came out. Lu Yan was surprised and said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Heinz Luo? Why do you know my sister-in-law? " When Luo Guoren looks at it, isn''t this Lu Yan, the CEO of YS group? Why is he here? And what did he just say? Sister in law? Is Leng Mushan his sister-in-law? So "Lu, general manager Lu?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that there were still several people behind Lu Yan. He didn''t know what they were doing, but he was scared. All the people in this TM are big guys. These people get together. This So they all know each other, so how strong Leng Mushan''s background is, today he knows each other. MD almost got into trouble today. It''s just that he didn''t investigate all Leng Mushan''s information at the beginning. "Well, that, chief situ, Mr. Leng, Mr. Lu and Mr. Luo have something else to do. I''ll have it first. Excuse me." Luo Guoren wants to slip at the moment, and leaves quickly. The air pressure here is too low. "Naluo always walks slowly, and he will go to johah when he is free." Lu Yan came to him and patted his body gently. At the same time, because of Lu Yan''s sudden approach, Luo Guoren''s body trembled for a moment. "Well, good. Luo will leave." Then he quickly slipped away. Looking at the bear like Luo Guoren, they all laughed. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Lu Yan turned and asked. "Nothing. Long time no see." Leng said. She really hasn''t seen Lu Yan for some time. Zhang Qianyu is the first time to see several famous men in G country get together at the same time. It''s too eye-catching, and it''s also a close look. All of a sudden, she thinks that their president is so cool and happy. Everyone around her is not only powerful and rich, but also the most important thing is that they are all handsome men. Where can I find them. Lu Yan glanced at the person he wanted to see. "Don''t look. She didn''t come." Leng Mushan certainly knew who he was looking at. Chapter 588 Lu Yan didn''t expect to be seen through by her. He scratched his head and laughed a little embarrassed. His smile doesn''t matter. The key is that Zhang Qianyu is completely fascinated by his smile. She didn''t expect that a boy could be so handsome when he laughed, and keep the lovely feeling while the sunshine was shining. Mom... It''s a thrilling feeling. Ye Ling beside her hasn''t moved since several of them appeared. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find the emotion and surprise in her eyes. It''s just because she hides it well. "Little sister-in-law, who are you looking for?" At this time, the night white curiosity came up. Just as Leng Mushan wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Lu Yan in advance: "no, there''s something about you there." "Why can''t I have something to do? I''m just curious to ask. I didn''t ask you. What do you do with such a big reaction?" Night white a face cunning add doubt of say. Lu Yan When they met, they bickered about everything except business Situ Yan is not interested in watching them bicker. "Let''s go home." Situ Yan said. "Well, good." Then Leng Mushan looked at lengsha and said, "lengsha, you are responsible for sending them back." "Yes, miss." Lengsha said. "Xiao Zhang, I''ll ask lengsha to take you both back." "OK, thank you, president." Zhang said. But ye Ling is a little distracted at the moment. Zhang Qianyu gently pulled her clothes, and then she came back to herself: "ah, OK, thank you, president." Then, situ Yan leads Leng Mushan to turn around and leave. After seeing them leave, Yin said, "well, if you two don''t want to leave, you can stay here and help a Hao raise his income here." Then he turned and left. These two people are too naive, a great ys CEO and a medical genius. It''s really "Yebai, ah Yan, I think you can be together." Luo ye said to them with a sly smile. Just walking in front of them, ye Linggang heard this sentence. His name is Yebai? When the two of them reflected what Luo ye had just said, they had already gone far away. ¡­¡­ "Master, Miss Yue disappeared after she entered the G country. We can''t find half a shadow of Miss Yue no matter how we contact her. In the past, Miss Yue would leave us a message even if she changed her face, but now she has nothing. What shall we do? " Said the man in black. "What are you going to do?" Gong yeting asked. Gong yeting has basically figured it out now, and many things have exceeded his plans and expectations. Now that he''s alive, he has a chance to make a comeback. Then what he has to rely on now is the power of the man around him. Because at present, he has the ability to help him and use more resources. Country G. In some fancy hotel suite. Dark month looking at the computer she just find someone to collect information, her face from heavy to surprised, and then to surprise, and doubt. She has been looking for people for so many years, but she has not found them. Why, why did the man lie to her that he was dead. So what the man said from beginning to end was false. She closed the computer, fell on the bed, her hands waiting under the back of her head, eyes closed. The relationship between them is too complicated. Today''s event, too sudden, suddenly disrupted all her plans. At this time, her mobile phone rang, she looked at it, the bottom of her eyes is disgust, she did not want to hang up, and then shut down. Chapter 589 The next day. Leng. "Yeshao, why are you here?" Quiet see suddenly appear in the company''s night white. "You''re here. Be quiet. Is my sister-in-law there?" Night White asked. "Miss is in the conference room. It will take a while to finish." Say it quietly. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll wait a moment." "Well, that night, please go to the lady''s office and wait for a while. In half an hour, the meeting will be over." He said quietly. "All right, you can go and I''ll go in myself." "Well." Then quiet with information went to the direction of the meeting room, and night white also opened the door of Leng Mushan''s office, went in. Standing in the tea room, ye Linggang saw this scene. Why is he here? In half an hour. Leng Mushan returned to the office. Night white see her back, immediately stood up, shouting: "little sister-in-law." "Well." It''s just the two of them in the office. "Little sister-in-law, what do you want this for?" Yebai looks at Leng Mushan sitting opposite him and asks. "Are you hurt there? Scarred? No, the boss should know. According to the boss''s character, you don''t have to ask me. He already asked himself. " Night white side said a take out he brought a box of his own development of scar cream snow dew in front of her. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that he would take it personally, just a scar removing cream. "Come on, don''t guess. It''s not me. It''s lengsha. Although the wound on her neck has been healed, it left a scar, so she would not go for surgery. I heard from brother Yan that you have, so I came to you. But I didn''t expect you to send it in person. " Leng said. Yebai said, "well, it''s Shasha. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure she uses my snow dew. Her beautiful white neck is back. " Leng Mushan didn''t want to see him because he was a little short of smoking. "In fact, I come here, and there''s one more thing." "Well, what''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked. "Do you feel uncomfortable there recently? Or not? If you have any, you have to let me know Night White asked. Because he was ordered to come. "Brother Yan asked you to come!" Leng Mushan said without hesitation. Yebai: Er, have you been guessed so soon? These two couples are really "Well, the boss is also worried about your body. After all, the two children you are pregnant with and the injuries you suffered before are too much for you. Then you are afraid that he will worry and dare not tell him, so..." Leng Mushan certainly knew what he wanted to express. "You go back and tell brother Yan that I''m ok. Really, I don''t know my own body? Let him not worry. I love these two children very much, but I also love him. I know he will worry. If I really have something to do with these two children, he will definitely choose me. I know that, but I also believe that the baby will be safe until they are born. " Leng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** "Boss, that''s what my sister-in-law said. I didn''t say anything. As soon as I asked, my sister-in-law guessed it by herself. All I can say is that you are smart and know your boss''s character Night white some counsels of say, he counsels also in front of Si Tu Yan. There must be a desire to survive. "Well, I see. Go down." "Well, come back to me if you need anything." The night white finish saying to slip. ¡­¡­ "Master, we have just received the news that someone from SW organization has come to G country, just a short time ago, but we don''t know who it is. We only know that this person''s whereabouts are too secret. Our talents have just received the news and are ready to investigate, but they are interrupted." The news came from Xuanhuan. Chapter 590 "Well, this matter is secretly investigated, so that the shadow people continue." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Some coffee shop. "Auntie, you''ve been shopping all morning. Can''t you have a rest?" Qin Huan was a little loveless now. He would rather go back to work. Why did he come to suffer this crime! "Isn''t it a break now?" "I said in the afternoon. I have something else to do in the afternoon. Go shopping by yourself!" Qing Jia looked at him and didn''t speak for a moment. "Are you sure you really have something to do? Is it going to see your girlfriend? Take me. I can check on you to see if she really likes you or values your identity. Anyway, Xiaomu has said that you don''t have to go back to work recently. You have plenty of time, and I have plenty of time. " Qing Jia blinked and said. Qin Huan God, who can take this woman away? He gives it away for free! Leng. Leng Mushan receives Qin Huan''s call. As soon as she answers, she hears the voice of complaint and pleading on the phone. "Little Mumu, please let me go back to work. If you don''t let me go back, you will never see me again." Leng Mushan helped her forehead. "Come on, I''ll call her. You can do whatever you want." Leng said. Qin Huan thought he was hallucinating: "really? I heard you right? " "Well, No." In fact, it was because Leng Mushan knew Qing Jia that she could understand Qin Huan''s state of mind. In addition, Qing Jia originally came to G country with something on her mind. If you don''t let her vent, she will only be more It is estimated that these two days she has also vented what should be vented, but she sympathizes with Qin Huan. "Well, I''ll repay you with the rest of my life, little Mumu." Qin Huan is just like the arrival of the gold medal, the whole person came to life in an instant. Compared with the face just now, it''s just between the first second and the next. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, Qing Jia received a call from Leng Mushan. "How about venting? May I see you? " Leng Mushan asked. "Well, a little bit more." "OK, almost. If you want to vent in another way, Qin Huan can''t stand it any more. He''s the one who wants to work for me. He can''t be destroyed as soon as you come back." "Did the boy complain to you? I said, "find an excuse to go to the toilet. It turns out that you are going to complain." Just as Qin Yu came out, he suffered from the white eyes of the woman who had just make complaints about her. But he was calm and pretended to be nothing. "Well, OK, I''ll be there later." After Qing Jia hung up. Looking at Qin Huan directly, Qin Huan was a little guilty. "Well, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked. Qing Jia wanted to say something, but she thought what Leng Mushan had just said on the phone. She seemed to be right. After a breath, she said, "I''m going to see little Mumu. I''ll let you go this time, because you still have to work hard for little Mumu. " "OK, I''ll see you off later." Qin Huan didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said, and he was very considerate to send her. He completely ignored her words, as long as he didn''t stick to him, because he wanted to live a few more years. Actually, they have been good friends for so many years, and they know each other''s personalities. So I know a lot of things even if I don''t say Qin Huan also knew that she must have come back because of what Mu Ziqian had done. As for what Mu Ziqian has done, so that he can let Qing Jia directly come to G country without taking her luggage, he has not asked. If he asks Qing Jia, it must be impossible. If he asks Mu Ziqian, the boy will not say. There is no wind in Milan. He has been "devastated" by her these days, so he has no time to ask Leng Mushan. Chapter 591 In the afternoon, the whole Leng family knew that they had never been close to general manager Qin, and they brought a beautiful woman to the company. What''s more, general manager Qin was carrying several bags in both hands, which were obviously the women''s. It gives people a special warm feeling. However, one thing is that they went straight to the president''s office instead of Mr. Qin''s own office. That''s why we can''t figure it out. Does this beautiful woman know the president? It''s still Mr. Qin who wants to take him to the president. After all, the relationship between Mr. Qin and his own president is unusual. It''s not impossible. In a word, everyone has their own mind to fill the fantasy in their mind President''s office. "Little Mumu, I miss you so much." As soon as Qingjia saw Leng Mushan, she became a person. She was very coquettish and changed from a wild and coquettish woman to a lamb. Qin Huan looked at the contrast. Although he was used to it, he sighed at the bottom of his heart! Quiet also inside, see Qingjia see their own miss, immediately rushed to the past, her eyes immediately opened, quickly block in front of Leng Mushan. Qing Jia sees Leng Mushan blocked by a figure and stops in a hurry, otherwise she will really bump into it. When she saw that it was quiet, she asked, "quiet, why do you block me from holding Mumu?" Quietly facing the question of Qingjia, some small embarrassment explained: "well, Mr. Qing, it''s impossible to rush over at the speed you just had and want to hold my young lady, because it will produce impact. If the young lady and you don''t stand firm, you two may fall to the ground. Of course, I understand that you must be very happy and excited to see the young lady. But it''s not good for either of you to fall down, especially my young lady. After all, the young lady is different from before. " Qing Jia didn''t expect that Jing Jing would give her such a long explanation. She was a little confused. On the contrary, Qin Huan, who came in after her, had already sat by and watched the play. She was very calm. Qingjia: "ah?" She blinked to show that she didn''t understand the second half of her sentence. "Little Mumu is pregnant. Silence will definitely stop your rude action, but silence is very clear, especially for you." Qin Huan reminds her kindly. About Leng Mushan''s pregnancy, in addition to the people of situ''s family, several people around her and those around situ Yan, others don''t know, including Qing Jia who was in Milan before. Pregnant? Because of Qin Huan''s words, Qing Jia''s eyes widened in an instant. After Qin Huan explained, he quietly saw that Qing Jia would not do anything dangerous, so he got out of the way. "Little Mumu, are you really pregnant?" Qingjia Leng in situ, looking at Leng Mushan in front of her asked. Leng Mushan looked at her with a smile and nodded. After that, when Qingjia came over, it was as if she was pregnant. The one who was happy was amazing. Another important reason was that she knew Leng Mushan was pregnant with twins, which was a big surprise, "I didn''t tell you before, because a lot of things happened recently, so..." Leng Mushan was interrupted by Qingjia before she finished. "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t know the same now. The key is that I have two more sons and daughters." Qing Jia said. After that, Jing Jing and Qin Huan left, and there were only two of them left in the office. Chapter 592 Leng Mushan looks very happy now. In fact, her real heart is not so happy. "Tell me, why did this happen?" Leng Mushan asked. Because she did not ask, according to Qing Jia''s character will not say. Qing Jia saw that she had asked directly, and she didn''t intend to hold it. She bit her lip. He lowered his head and played with his fingers for a while. "I''m sorry, little Mumu. I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t be angry with him, just take Leng Shi out." Leng Mushan actually guessed that otherwise Mu Ziqian would not be so cruel. Mu Ziqian is a fair man, especially in his work. If he did not have full evidence, he would not do that. Now that he has done it, it means that he has got the full evidence. "You''re right. I just have a weakness. My weakness is him. I can''t stand him being too close to other women. When I''m angry, it''s easy for me to lose my IQ. When I''m not online, I do stupid things At that time, I was really angry, that''s why I did it. But I didn''t expect that the woman actually gave me a cunning move, and he chose to believe her, not me. When he asked me to go back and have a good rest for a period of time, I understood what he meant, so I left in a fit of anger, and then, what you see now. " After she finished, she looked up pitifully, her eyes were ruddy, and her face was sorry. Leng Mushan sighed. "OK, that''s it. I won''t blame anyone, but I hope you can learn a lesson, because I always believe in your ability. And since you''re here, stay here happily and don''t think about what''s happened. " Leng Mushan is really good for Qingjia. "Little Mumu, aren''t you angry with me?" Qing Jia bit the little red lips and said with a face of remorse. "Sheng, how can I not be angry? The point I am angry with is that you are too emotional. However, this is not a bad thing. At least I can see clearly that there are such people in the company." Leng said. "What''s more, Leng can still afford the loss, so he won''t go bankrupt." "Little Mumu, how can you treat me so well, Wuwu ~" Qingjia said, holding Leng Mushan. "I want something in return. After I have a good rest this time, I will go back to work hard to earn money. Otherwise, what will you do to support your son and daughter?" "I''m not going back, OK? Let me stay here? " Qingjia let go of her and said. Leng Mushan was stunned for a moment, and didn''t go back? Then Mu Ziqian can''t settle with her! But. She thought about it for a moment. This incident can be regarded as a warning to Mu Ziqian. Women can''t offend casually, and they still offend Qingjia. Therefore, he offends himself, so he has to clean up the tail himself. She can''t help him. Qingjia is a little nervous because she is afraid that little Mumu won''t agree with her. She has to go back to Milan and face the man. She doesn''t want to. She is so willful! "Well, when you want to come to work, tell quiet in advance and she will arrange it for you." Leng Mushan said with a light smile. "Wu Wu, I knew that Xiao Mu was the best to me and loved me the most." Qing Jia said. As soon as she finished, the door behind them was pushed open. They looked at the door with some doubts, because the door pusher did not knock in advance, so Leng Mushan was a little surprised, but Qingjia was completely frightened and confused. The question is, who is this? The key is still long so ghost handsome, startled is that the man''s aura is too strong, let her whole body unexpectedly hit a shiver! Chapter 593 Then, how did Qing Jia leave Leng Mushan? She didn''t know. She only knew that she was pulled away from Leng Mushan by a brute force, and then she was lost in the farthest position from Leng Mushan. She was silly, including everyone present. Qingjia: Damn, what just happened? She was picked up and left by a strange man? Attention is lost, is lost Quiet: This... Uncle Lu Yan: the boss lost a woman! Lying trough, is it so pitiful? Yebai: it seems that we can''t be so close to the little sister-in-law in the future, because for the eldest brother, except for the little sister-in-law, the rest of the people, whether men or women, are treated equally Leng Mushan: Er... This... She blinks at situ Yan who suddenly appears in her office. Is that what you want to do? He just one hand a carry to throw out Qing Jia, this, she hasn''t reaction come over, she whole person also fell into his arms. According to Qing Jia''s character, he was suddenly treated like this by strangers, and his hot temper was instantly aroused. Quiet a see not right, quickly forward, but still a step late. They saw that Qingjia got up from the sofa very quickly, pointed to situ Yan''s back and said, "I said, who are you? Don''t you know my aunt? How dare you treat me like this? I think you are tired of living. Why do you throw me out of my arms. Also, do you know how to feel pity for jade? Ah? My aunt is a young and beautiful girl. Many people are very shy when they see her. You are so nice. Although you are handsome and dignified, you look like a dog! Without a little bit of manliness and magnanimity, he is so rude. He really has a good skin in vain! " All of them just looked at it and listened to Qingjia''s crackling and saying to situ Yan Leng Mushan was also silly. At the same time, everyone felt the change in situ Yan''s aura, but Qingjia didn''t, because she was still angry, because this was the most uncomfortable time for her in the past 20 years. Leng Mushan is closest to situ Yan. She may feel it very clearly. The rest of the people, after listening to Qing Jia''s words, had a unified sentence in their hearts: die! Lu Yan and Yebai look at each other. They admire the courage of this strange woman. They are really brave. They dare to say that their eldest brother is so arrogant. They dare to call themselves aunts and grandmothers in front of their eldest brother. They are really impatient. But at the same time, they think she is so cute, because when they scold, they don''t forget to praise themselves. I really don''t know whether she is really silly and lovely or too wonderful! I took a deep breath quietly and helped my forehead. After this time, it''s not good to offend anyone. It''s just that I offended such a terrible person. I didn''t know about the lady in advance when I came back Quietly walked over, pulled Qing Jia''s clothes, whispered: "Qing always, don''t say." Qingjia see quiet a look of fear, and whispered to her, a little confused, she is so afraid to do what? Here is Leng Shi. It is clear that this man is doing something wrong. Why should he be afraid? When she saw that she wanted to speak again, she immediately said, "Mr. Qing, this is Miss''s husband, the head of G country, the eldest son of situ family." What? My husband? Qing Jia''s eyes quickly widened again. And the head of G? So what she just scolded was a national leader? Will you be caught? Chapter 594 Qingjia is a bit of a counsellor. "Well, husband, don''t be angry. That''s the character of Qingjia." At this time, Leng Mushan said. "She hugged you and said that you loved her most!" As soon as Leng Mushan finished speaking, she heard the low voice coming from her head, with a sense of loss. And his voice is not big or small. In a word, people here can hear it clearly. Lu yanye, Bai Jingjing, Qingjia: Cao... Is this jealousy? Especially the 10000 grass mud horses in Qing Jia''s heart... So the reason why she was thrown out was because of these two? Isn''t that too overbearing? Leng Mushan was completely forced by what he said, so he just threw Qingjia out so rudely. Is that why? However, she was amused at the thought that situ Yan even ate Qing Jia''s vinegar. She is really more and more can''t see through him, really will often surprise her. Situ Yan did not get a response after he finished. The next second he heard the little woman''s laughter in his arms. His brow is a little low, this little woman actually smile? Is there something funny about what he said? Leng Mushan makes a gesture to quiet behind situ Yan, asking her to take Qingjia out, because if Qingjia doesn''t go out, she can''t help her later. After quietly accepting the will of her own young lady, she immediately pulls Qingjia away without hesitation. Lu Yan and Yebai also leave consciously. After the four came out, Qing Jia was surrounded by Yebai and Lu Yan. This woman is really beautiful. She is a typical beauty. But they wondered how she had just said that to her boss? Even if you don''t know the boss, most people don''t dare to talk like this, because the boss carries his own aura, and the people he sees are far away from her. She''s good, and she bumps into the flame. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Qingjia was not at ease when they saw her. She was angry in her heart. Er Or with hot girls, no wonder they are so hot tempered! "We just want to ask, beauty, where did you just come from?" Lu Yan asked. Qing Jia tidied up her disordered hair and said with ease, "I don''t know him. I don''t know if he''s the husband of little Mumu. I don''t know if he''s the head of your country. Besides, I''m not a flower maniac. Will I watch the news broadcast all day? Some ghost knows that he is still such a mean man, so he hugs his wife? As for it? As for throwing her out so rudely? And it''s not easy to start. Fortunately, there is a sofa. If I drop it on the ground, I don''t have to walk. Hum, I don''t have any masculinity. I don''t know how to be magnanimous. I treat my wife''s intimate friends so hard. I think little Mumu has suffered a lot from him However, if I knew who he was, I would have been more tactful and less impulsive After listening to her explanation, it seems that this is also a reason, and it sounds that the reason is sufficient. But what I said before is so impassioned. Why does the last sentence sound so encouraging? And why didn''t you say it just now? However, Yebai and Lu Yan now know that the woman in front of them is just a little bit fierce. If they are the same, one word: counsellor! It''s just advice! only! Chapter 595 However, Lu Yan found a problem in the words she just said. She is not from G country. In the office. "She is my good friend, you can''t even eat her vinegar?" Leng Mushan put her arms around his strong waist and lay on his chest, listening to the sound of his heart beating, and asked. Situ Yan didn''t speak. Instead, he hugged her a little bit, which was a response to her question. She could only be his and lay in his arms, declaring his possession. "She came to G country because something happened to her. At the same time, she is also the general manager of Leng''s sales in Milan. She is not only my good friend, but also a senior member of Leng''s team." Leng Mushan''s tone is soft and tells about her relationship with Qing Jia. "So you love her?" Situ Yan still talks to her with some delicious tone. Leng Mushan let go of him, raised her head slightly, and looked at him with her eyes. When she saw the expression on his face clearly, she couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, because she didn''t raise her head just now, so she didn''t find his expression, but now That one with a trace of pathetic appearance, as if it was how much wronged. So, just because of Qing Jia''s words, let him become like this? Leng Mushan felt a little pain in her head. She reached out to help him smooth his brow, and then whispered, "well, don''t frown. Frowning is not handsome at all. I love those who love me. " She just said this sentence, just smoothed eyebrows wrinkled again, and more serious than just, situ Yan''s whole face is black. But Leng Mushan quickly said, "but I love you more than anyone else, even the kind that can give my life!" Leng Mushan said it by looking directly into his eyes, so she can clearly see the emotional changes in situ Yan''s eyes, and situ Yan can also clearly see the deep love in her eyes. Because of this sentence, his brow automatically untied, at the same time, he also said: "I don''t want you to pay for my life, because I just want you to live well. But at the same time, you can only be my situ Yan''s, forever, forever, because my love in this life is only for you. " Leng Mushan had a smile on her face and said, "what about the child?" "I love you too, but I love you more." Leng Mushan held him in her arms and returned to her familiar arms. "By the way, why did you come here all of a sudden today?" Leng Mushan asked. "Because I want to see you." Leng Mushan All right, now he''s right about everything. ¡­¡­ "You''re not from G?" Lu Yan asked. Qingjia doesn''t want to talk to him. She still thinks that Xiao Mu''s husband has just been so rude to her. Now she will leave them inside. Will Xiao Mu be abused? After all, this man is a man who doesn''t know how to be gentle with women. She is worried about her little Mumu now, and she is pregnant with her son and daughter. No, she has to go in and have a look. When she got up and walked to the office, she was held by silence. Qing Jia looked back and pulled her quiet, said: "quiet, what are you pulling me for?" "Mr. Qing, where are you going?" Ask quietly. "I''m going to save little Mumu. It''s too dangerous for her to stay with that violent man. You didn''t see what he did to me just now. What if he spilled his anger on little Mumu later? Small Mu Mu is pregnant now, I don''t trust, so you quickly let go, let me in Qing Jia said bravely. Chapter 596 As soon as she finished her words, she said something to quiet and Lu Yan Yebai. So she means, she''s going to go in and save her sister-in-law? What''s more, she was worried that the eldest brother would "violence" his sister-in-law? This, this is too funny, right? Then, Qingjia heard the laughter from the two men behind her. Lu Yan Yebai: ha ha... It''s so funny. Does this woman want to kill them both? She can make it up in her head? Great "No, I said, Miss Qing, you can see that my elder brother will abuse my younger sister-in-law?" Lu Yan asked. They just got her name. "The same question." Yebai said. Quiet also a face curious and a face helpless looking at her, obviously also want to know. Qingjia saw that they actually laughed at her. Damn, is it so funny? Isn''t she right? Isn''t she worried? "Are you blind? What did he do to me? You didn''t see it! "Ah?" Qingjia yells at them. Er All of a sudden, she roared a little stunned, but the next second recovered. So her worry comes from what she just suffered? This "Please, Miss Qing, think about it with your brain. Are you the same as your sister-in-law? You are at best a stranger on the side of the road for the boss, but the little sister-in-law is different. What''s more, you may not know what little sister-in-law means to my eldest brother, which means his life. Holding it in your hand, you''re afraid of falling and holding it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. Do you think little sister-in-law will be the same as you? " Yebai kindly explained to her. Qingjia was stunned by what he said, and then she looked at the silence that still held her hand to verify whether what he just said was true. She looked at her quietly and nodded. That''s true. Qingjia wait until the quiet confirmation, the whole person is not good, so just she was amorous? Mom, what the hell is she doing? However, fortunately, she did not go in, otherwise, she would be more embarrassed to die! All of a sudden, Qing Jia wanted to know all about Leng Mushan''s past year in G country. She found that she knew nothing about Leng Mushan during this period. She has been married, she knows, but she doesn''t know whether her present husband is her first, or... But in a word, her present husband is not very good except for handsome, powerful and powerful Because situ Yan lost her, it has become a knot in her heart, lingering! Even if he is powerful and handsome, or no matter how good he is to her family, no matter how much they say about him, it doesn''t work!!! At this time. Ye Ling came to the quiet side with the document and said, "antezhu, this is the document that needs to be signed by the president." Quietly, she took a look at the document in her hand and wondered whether to take it in, because she didn''t know the situation inside, so "Put it first, don''t worry." Finally, he said quietly. "Yes, Andersen." Ye Ling said, eyes inadvertently looked at the direction of Lu Yan and Yebai. Who knows just hit the night white look at her eyes. Ye Ling was startled and quickly took back her eyes. Her action is generally considered that she is shy, that is, the moment when she is caught peeping! Then she left quickly. But Yebai thinks she''s strange. It''s like the second time she''s seen this woman. And just that look inexplicably a little familiar. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere! I can''t remember for a moment. Chapter 597 Half a month passed quickly. And in this half a month, there is still no trace of dark moon, just like the world evaporated. "Are we missing any details?" Yin said thoughtfully. "However, we are not without harvest. After all, we know that dark month is still very important for SW organization, otherwise they will not look for it secretly in the past half a month, and they will be more anxious than us. It shows that dark moon''s status in SW organization is still very high, or she has something they want to destroy. " Mo Shaohui said. ¡­¡­ Leng. Qing Jia has already started to work. She is a general manager, but there is nothing to talk about. After all, they came from Milan headquarters. In addition, they have been with her for a week, which is enough for them to conquer the woman who they thought had no strength at the beginning! She is really more qualified than anyone else for this position. Even if you are beautiful, you are still a king. Do things fast, hard and accurate! Never muddle! They are the most popular people around the president. This time, the affair of Milan company taught Qing Jia a lesson, and she didn''t go back, not because she didn''t dare to face it, but because it was not the right time. One day she would go back. "Miss, there is a partner to be interviewed tomorrow afternoon." Leng Mushan looked at the silence and said, "I''ve already said that before. In the future, I''ll leave it to Qingjia to talk about it?" Quiet was also very confused when she got the information at the beginning, so she went to confirm it herself. "Miss, I''ve gone to confirm it. At first, I thought that the people in the Secretary''s office had made a mistake, so I went to confirm it myself. The person in charge of the other party, they require that it must be miss you in person to interview with their person in charge, they do not accept people other than miss you to come to interview He said quietly. Leng Mushan looks a little puzzled. This is the first time she has met a company that has made such a request. "Which company?" Leng Mushan asked. "Jumei international, whose main focus is network marketing, is also one of the top ten network marketing companies in the world. And just what we need most is this one, because our network marketing has always been imperfect. Although we have cooperated with Morse, their technical solutions are far ahead of Morse. Before, we had asked them to cooperate, but they were all rejected. This time, they took the initiative to come to us, so the people from the marketing technology department immediately took over. " Quiet big sigh of explanation. Jumei international? Leng musan pondered for a while, raised her eyes and said, "let Qingjia go with us tomorrow afternoon. Please inform her. In addition, let Qianyu prepare a detailed information for me. She will go with us tomorrow afternoon." "Yes, miss, I''ve asked for leave in these days. I asked Ye Ling to prepare. Today she took over the work of shallow language. " "Well, what''s up at home?" "Yes, but she didn''t say anything specific." "I see. If she has anything to say at any time." "Good." Leng Mushan has always been like this to the loyal and down-to-earth people around her. In her daily work, Zhang Jianyu''s work attitude is in her eyes. In fact, the top floor is the most popular one beside Leng Mushan besides being quiet. Ye Ling has changed from an internship to a formal employee in the past half a month. Since she came back from Longyu villa that time, Leng Mushan has recognized her very well. Chapter 598 The next afternoon. Jinhua Road. A club called Ka Yu. This is a place where you can have fun and talk about things. Leng Mushan and others arrived at the meeting place first. Half an hour later, there were still only a few of them. Qing Jia looked at the time and said, "it''s been more than 20 minutes since the appointed time. What about people?" Quiet also looked at the time, said: "Miss, I''ll ask." I''m going to call each other when I''m quiet. "No, wait. They''ll show up." Leng Mushan said calmly. Leng Mushan looked at their unhappy faces, especially Qingjia. "Well, even if they don''t come, we''ll have afternoon tea." Leng said. Qingjia looks at her in surprise. She knows Leng Mushan''s character. She is not so indulgent to this kind of late cooperator. Moreover, this time, it is obvious that other people are losing their power, but she has nothing to do with it. Unpunctuality is taboo for her. Even if Leng Shi really needs this project, she will choose it again, because Leng Shi has this capital. "Little Mumu, do you still plan to cooperate with them?" Asked Qing Jia. "Well, why not cooperate? Besides, we don''t lose money, and have you ever seen me cooperate in a loss making business? Isn''t that just waiting? We have a lot of time. " Leng Mushan said leisurely. It seems to be the same truth! And the view of the scenery here is very good. The second floor is a place for people who need to talk about things, and it''s all a separate place. The glass wall is just beside them. They can see the people and cars coming and going outside, as well as the sunshine in the afternoon. Now it''s autumn, so the sunshine in the afternoon doesn''t give people a burning feeling, on the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Ye Ling always feels a faint uneasiness. Just when Qing Jia was chatting with him, he finally appeared. Two men in suits came in. "Sorry, Mr. Leng, Mr. Zhu is late." Accompanied by a deep heavy voice sounded, and each other''s eyes are directly at her, did not look at anyone''s eyes. Although the other party was nearly an hour late, Leng Mushan stood up from her chair and responded politely. "It''s OK. Anyway, we have a lot of time, and it''s not too bad. Sit down, please Leng Mushan said with a friendly face. Leng Mushan also spent a few seconds a lot of time on him, from he came to sit down these seconds of time, this person gave her the first feeling is: the city is very deep! "Should Leng not be angry?" The other side looked at her directly and asked. Leng Mushan is very curious. She meets him for the first time, and before she meets anyone, she doesn''t even know who the person Jumei international is going to send. She still doesn''t know! But the other party knew that it was her as soon as they entered the door. There were four people here. He didn''t guess that quiet and Ye Ling were normal, because they were not in the dominant position. But in the dominant position, besides her, there was Qing Jia. It was obvious that he knew her from the beginning. Did you know her just because of that appearance? In fact, she painted heavy makeup that day, but today she is totally light makeup, there is still a difference. In addition, today she specially asked someone to paint a make-up that is very similar to her. No matter their height or body shape, they are very similar, but they can''t hide it, because she wanted Qingjia to dress her. If it is true, we can only say that the other party is too attentive to her! "No, I also want to thank Mr. Zhu for choosing this place, so that we have free time to enjoy the scenery of a small corner of the imperial city!" Leng said. "It''s OK for Mr. Leng to call me Zhurui directly, because I don''t like people calling me Zhurui very much. I always feel strange." Zhu Rui''s slender fingers held his eyeglass frame. Before Leng Mushan could speak, Qingjia took the lead, because she didn''t like strangers to make up with her little Mumu, and she was still a stranger. Her little Mumu already had a family. Moreover, this person has ignored her since she came in, which is not allowed by her. Hum "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry to disturb you." Qing Jia said. Because of her words, Zhu Rui looked at her and asked, "who is this beauty?" "I''ve always known that I''m a beauty, so I don''t bother to repeat it in front of me. I''m a little irritable. After all, it''s not easy to be praised every day. The key is that I don''t even change a word. It''s the same word that I use." Quiet, because Qing Jia''s words almost didn''t hold tight, laughing. Leng Mushan doesn''t have any expression at all. She knows that Qingjia is going to vent her discontent. After all, it''s impossible to let her wait so long for her to vent her discontent. However, she didn''t expect that before the other party sat down for a minute, he would have angered Qingjia! But Zhu Rui did not expect that the other party would answer him like this, which made him a little confused for a moment. "This..." "Oh, by the way, Mr. Zhu, I''m just a little like you. I don''t like to be called a beauty or a little beauty. I''ll be very happy, because beauty, you see, the old, the small and the big, so when you shout like this, people don''t know whether you''re calling an old beauty or a big beauty or a little beauty, right? And look at me. I''m a pretty girl, isn''t I? " Qing Jia''s serious nonsense. Er Everyone can hear that Qingjia is using his previous words to get back to him! It''s a fool. You can hear it. It''s quiet. I have to hold it. Little beauty? It can only be yelled out from her own mouth. How could other people yell? Especially a man she just met. Tomorrow she is deliberately trying to embarrass him. Leng Mushan pretended to cough at the right time. And said: "that, Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry, my family Qingjia is a very confident person, don''t blame her, because she treats everyone like this." Leng Mushan gave a proper explanation and showed that where Qingjia was, she used the word "my family". At the same time, she also said that she did this to everyone, which was equivalent to giving him a step down. Because of Leng Mushan''s explanation, Zhu Rui suddenly realized and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I think it''s very interesting. So this is miss Qingjia, just like her name." "Well, Mr. Zhu, we all know each other, so we don''t have to waste time. Let''s go into the theme." Leng said. "All right." "Be quiet and give the information to Mr. Zhu." "Yes, miss." Quiet turned and looked at Ye Ling, only to find that she was distracted. She gently pulled the corner of her dress, whispered: "Ye Ling, information." Ye Ling came back to her senses and said, "Oh, I''m sorry." Then she stood up, put the information in her hand in front of Zhu Rui, and said: "Mr. Zhu, please have a look." Zhu Rui frowned because of the sudden approaching figure and the smell on his body. But when he wanted to confirm, he had already left. Chapter 599 "Mr. Zhu, this is our request put forward by Mr. Leng. You can have a general look first, and then decide whether we can continue to talk." Leng Mushan said calmly and mildly, her tone was completely stating her position, without giving the other party any space to consider, which revealed her aura and dominance. That''s what she wanted. In her case, the dominant power can only be in her hands, never in the hands of the other party, even if the other party is Jumei international. What he didn''t expect was that Leng Mushan would take the lead in his own hands from the beginning. He was worthy of being Leng''s successor and was not inferior to Leng Feng at all. When he saw the above requirements, he really fell in admiration and didn''t suffer any loss. This document looks like the overlord Treaty on the surface, but every one of them is very consistent. At the same time, he also admired Leng Mushan''s style of doing things, which was to the point, without a trace of procrastination! Zhu Rui raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Mr. Leng. Yes, I can promise you all of these." Leng Mushan had such a small accident. She didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. She thought he would discuss with the people behind him. It seems that she underestimated the strength of the man in front of her! After all, her request is indeed "excessive", but it is also reasonable, just to see if the other party can accept it! "Mr. Zhu is so cheerful. I believe we''ll have a very pleasant meeting next." Leng Mushan said clearly. The next negotiation time was more than an hour, and the time soon passed. In an hour and a half. "Mr. Leng, miss Qingjia, Zhu is looking forward to cooperating with the two of you and Mr. Leng in this negotiation. As for the contract, we can find a time to formally sign it." "Yes, Leng is also looking forward to cooperating with Jumei international! Hope we can cooperate happily "Well, we''ll have the contract ready in a few days, and we''ll let you know." Zhu Rui said. "I''ll trouble you." "I''ll see you in a few days. I''ll treat you to a meal? How about it? " ¡°OK¡£¡± They both got up at the same time and watched them leave. After waiting for their eyes to leave, Qing Jia said: "little Mumu, you are so handsome. Just now you have completely crushed him to death, and from the current point of view, we don''t suffer at all." But now Leng Mushan has a feeling that the dim sum is not wilting. Especially when Zhu Rui left at last, she always felt that he knew himself and was very familiar with him, but she was totally unfamiliar with him. If she was not sure that she had no amnesia, she would doubt whether she had lost her memory. On the contrary, in addition to her heart is not wilting, the presence of another person has been heart is not wilting. *** Time soon came to the cold and Jumei international signing cooperation conference. The previous cooperation with Mo Shi has already caused a sensation in the whole business community. This time, it has cooperated with Jumei international. Leng Shi''s strength is enough to make more people fear. "Boss, my sister-in-law is really more and more powerful. Jumei international can win, and still dominate." Lu Yan said as he watched the live broadcast on TV. "Well!" Situ Yan said a word without hesitation. But his eyes never leave the figure of someone in the TV, and he only looks at one person all the time. Maybe he doesn''t even know what is said in it, because his attention is on Leng Mushan. At this time, night White came in. "What are you looking at?" As soon as he came in, he saw several big men staring at the TV set on the opposite wall. For the first time, when he saw such a scene, he thought for a second whether he was in the wrong place. But obviously not, because there are Xu Hai and Luo Gang standing at the door! As he approached, he saw the following on TV: Leng''s signing a live broadcast with Jumei international cooperation! The next second, he saw Leng Mushan. No wonder it was his sister-in-law. However, when he saw the man with glasses sitting next to Leng Mushan, he felt familiar. The eyes under the glasses are very familiar, and this face. He couldn''t remember for a moment, so he stood there staring at the screen. Until there was a voice on TV: "thank you very much for coming here to witness the perfect cooperation between Jumei international and Leng. In the future, the two companies will become more and more powerful under your witness today. At the same time, I would also like to thank Mr. Leng for giving Jumei international this opportunity to cooperate with enterprises like Leng''s, which is the greatest luck of Jumei international in the past ten years. " Zhu Rui said in front of the camera. Listening to this familiar voice, night White''s brain is as clear as a blow to the head. "Isn''t this Zhu Rui?" Night white suddenly said. Because of his words, everyone turned to look at him, except situ Yan! "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Yan asked. "How did he show up?" The night white facial expression is some deep, oneself says to oneself. This person, who has disappeared for eight years, suddenly appears to be a member of Jumei international, which makes Yebai puzzled. Although there are some changes in his appearance, so that he did not recognize him for a moment, but the voice is not deceptive, everyone has their own unique vocal cords, so as soon as the voice sounded, he immediately guessed it. To tell you the truth, he has been looking for him for several years, but there has never been a clue. Now people appear in front of him, because he has one thing to ask him. This is a topic that he has been unable to figure out in recent years! Lu Yan looked at him in a daze, and his eyes had been staring at the TV. Who was he looking at? I''m sure it''s not my sister-in-law, because even if I borrow his courage, he may not dare to see it like this. So, look at "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Yan is closest to him. He took a picture of him. Yin game and others also looked at him, this meeting situ Yan also looked back at him, because for the first time they saw such a white night, some dignified face. "He is the second apprentice of my master I said last time." Yebai said. All of you: -- being at a loss what to do. "No? Is there such a coincidence in the world? Besides, didn''t you say you couldn''t find anyone else all the time? How can this happen? " Lu Yan asked. They all know about it. Although I don''t know what he wants to do with this person, now there is a good news, that is, there is no need to look for him. People have already appeared by themselves. "Isn''t that good? You don''t have to look for it now. You owe it to your sister-in-law, otherwise you may not have found him yet. " Luo Ye looked at the picture on TV and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 600 "Yebai, what do you want to say?" Instead, situ Yan asked. "There''s a feeling I can''t tell. After all, I haven''t heard from him for so long." Yebai doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart, because Zhurui has always been a kind of mysterious person in his image. During more than a year of their relationship, he always feels mysterious, elusive and ambitious. "So, do you think he arranged the cooperation between Leng and him?" Yin Boyi asked. "No, I''ve checked. Jumei international and Leng''s cooperation have been in touch for a long time, but Jumei international didn''t agree before. This cooperation should not be intentional. It doesn''t make sense. Jumei international has a brand for more than ten years, so it shouldn''t be able to play shady tricks?" Lu Yan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that people appear, let the shadow people check again. There is no impermeable wall in the world!" Situ Yan said. "All right, leave it to me." Lu Yan said. ¡­¡­ afternoon. "My people found out Gong yeting''s whereabouts recently. He appeared in D country, but before my people could do anything, he disappeared again. It can only be said that the method of SW organization is very good." Gong Yihan said. In addition, one more thing he wants to do with them today is From the day he announced the news, he began to accept all kinds of old people''s chanting. He was so busy that he was about to get angry. It''s not that it''s clearly said that the news is to bring out Gong yeting. Now it''s good and it''s true. "When will you take this position back?" Gong Yihan asked calmly. In addition to situ Yan''s calmest, the others are in a state of pretending to be stupid. After a while, situ Yan opened his mouth. "Aren''t you good at it? And the most suitable person for this position at present is you. Now that you''ve started, just keep going! It''s not your style to flinch on the spot! " Everyone''s heart: worthy of the boss, to the point, directly block the boy to death. After Gong Yihan heard this, he almost vomited blood, so he told him in disguise that this position had to be him no matter what? So what he said at the beginning was just inducing him? "No, situ Yan, don''t you play like this? You didn''t say that before, and you were all present at that time! " Gong Yihan is so angry that he takes his surname with his name and says angrily to situ Yan. Yin Boyi and others were suddenly named. They all looked innocent and silent But at the same time, they admire him and sympathize with him But situ Yan didn''t get angry because he was angry with him. After all, they were really a little wrong about it. It''s even a little compensation for him! At the same time, how to say, his position is bigger than him, although he "cheated" him into his position. "You said it was before!" Situ Yan did not have a trace of the muddle said. And the public because of his this simple can''t in the simple words, all a little silly, how they didn''t find that situ Yan would play a trick before? And still so of course play to depend on! Gong Yihan can''t say a word that he''s insulted by this sentence, and it''s hard to hear it, OK? He didn''t jump before he turned red. He really didn''t want to beat, but the premise is that he couldn''t beat Chapter 601 The point is, won''t his conscience hurt? When did he learn to cheat? In fact, situ Yan himself was a little surprised. He said this sentence. After all, it''s not his style. It''s possible that he has been following his little woman a little more recently! However, he didn''t resent such himself, on the contrary, he was very happy. So, at this moment, people saw a scene that surprised them. Situ Yan''s face was covered with a smile, which What''s puzzling is, what is he laughing at? Finally, they look at Gong Yihan with more sympathy. Gong Yihan''s face turned black in an instant What''s this guy doing "What''s the matter? Any comments? " Then situ Yan suddenly said such a sentence. Luo Ye didn''t hold on for a moment and burst out laughing. Because it''s really funny, boss. It''s just a big scene. Gong Yihan hasn''t said a word yet. He''s very good, but he asks if he has any opinions? Is a fool, all see palace easy cold to have an opinion, but the eldest brother just also asks, do you say angry? Is that enough to piss people off? At first glance, the boss is intentional. Now he has found another new skill of his boss! It''s very powerful! And the face of palace easy cold is all the way black in the end! No words, because he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say! ¡­¡­ The cooperation between Leng and Jumei international is very smooth. At night, Leng Mushan just got out of the car and saw a tall figure standing at the door. She smiles at the figure and walks over. "Why did you come back so early today?" Leng Mushan stood in front of him and asked. "Because I wanted to accompany you, I had dinner." Situ Yan gently drew close to her, slightly lowered his head and looked at her. Leng Mushan gave a light smile. "Did you have a good lunch today, eh?" Situ Yan asked. "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t starve you two babies." Leng said. Situ Yan frowned and said, "I''m not worried about them. I''m worried about you! As long as you''re not hungry Leng Mushan This man speaks too directly. Anyway, this is his child. Even if you want to speak, don''t speak in front of them. "If you say that, they will be sad." "Well, they won''t, because they have a good psychological endurance." "How do you know that they have a good tolerance? They are just beginning to take shape now. It''s so exaggerated that you think I''m pregnant with God. " Leng Mushan said helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And because she''s pregnant with twins, she''s eating more recently. Fortunately, her body does not absorb much, all of them are absorbed by the baby, otherwise it is estimated that she will really become a pig! At this time, the housekeeper came and said, "young master, young lady, you can have dinner." "Well, good." Situ Yan responded. On the dining table. Situ Yan didn''t eat much, but always gave Leng Mushan her favorite food. Leng Mushan also enjoyed it, and didn''t plan to stop him. He put it in her bowl and she ate it. He also picked out the fishbone and gave it to her. She just put it in her mouth. "By the way, husband, why didn''t you ask me why I chose to cooperate with Jumei international?" Leng Mushan suddenly turns her head and looks at situ Yan who is picking fishbone for her. Situ Yan said: "well, because I know you have your own reasons. Besides, I''m 100% sure of your ability. According to your character, you won''t let yourself suffer losses. But I think you just need to hand over these things to other people in the future. You don''t have to go in person. You''re still pregnant. " Leng Mushan certainly knew that the other people he said were Qin Huan. "What does it mean that I will never let myself suffer losses according to my character? Do you mean to pick? " Leng Mushan squinted at him and said. Situ Yan''s hand movement stopped for a moment. Er, he said something wrong "How can it be? My wife is a generous woman. I mean you are smart." Er Leng Mushan didn''t plan to worry about these trifles with him. "But this time, it''s a bit strange that the other party appointed to see me from the beginning. Originally, Qin Huan followed up the matter at the beginning, but it would not be me. At the beginning, I thought it was some old acquaintance, who knows, none of them." "And you''re going?" "Why don''t you go? Although Leng Shi is very strong, he is still weak in some aspects. Some people come to see him. As the president, I have to go and have a look. It doesn''t hurt me. You think ys is omnipotent in all aspects. " "It''s also yours, and you need to be able to use the resources you want at any time." Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan looks at him in surprise. Did she hear him right? She just said that by the way, but she didn''t say anything. Although ys didn''t exist as long as Leng, it was also surprising for her. In a short period of ten years, the growth rate of YS reached the top ten in the world rankings. She didn''t know much about ys, and she had cooperated with them before, that is, the first time they met again, but it wasn''t long-term. And she did not want to use the resources around situ Yan. If it were someone else, it would be as stupid as she is. However, situ Yan never forced her, because he knew her character and her ability. Unless it''s really something she can''t solve, she will take the initiative to find him. "If you say that, Lu Yan will be sad. He works hard. In the end, the resources are so easy for me. Then he can''t spit blood." Leng said. "It''s yours. It''s not too much to take your own things." Situ Yan very calm said. Leng Mushan: "how could this be her? Lu Yan would be very angry when she heard that, because she knew that Lu Yan was in charge of many things, and the man next to her only moved his hand and brain occasionally. Leng Mushan didn''t know that long after they met again, situ Yan had transferred ys to her name. In fact, after all, now she is the biggest and most powerful person. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to tell her now, so he never said it. Only he, Lu Yan and his lawyer know this. "Well, don''t think about it. Eat quickly." Situ Yan put the white and tender fish he had just picked out to her. Look at her expression at the moment. If you know about it, maybe she has trouble sleeping and eating recently. It''s not cost-effective to think about it. Even if you tell her, it''s useless. Originally, she had to manage Leng Shi, where she had the energy to take over the matter. Chapter 602 A week later. "Master, recently we have been following to protect madam. We found a woman named Ye Ling beside her. She is a little suspicious." Xuanhuan said. "He said "According to your instructions, we secretly checked all the people who suddenly appeared next to my wife half a month ago. Only this woman named Ye Ling is the most suspect. At the same time, she is also the closest person who has been walking with my wife recently, so we focused on investigating her, and all the information is OK. It shows that she is normal, but one thing is that she always goes back to the hotel after work every day. She obviously has a house outside, but she has never gone back since that day. We checked it out, and she checked in half a month ago. " Junyu hotel is a hotel under the name of Longyu group. A person with a family doesn''t go back to stay. Instead, he goes to the hotel every day to stay. Normally, it''s abnormal. Moreover, he checks her financial ability. Although her salary in Leng''s is not low, Junyu hotel is a seven-star hotel in the whole g country. In terms of the consumption level of only one or two days, for a newcomer who has just entered the workplace, she has an ordinary life experience, It''s already very tight, not to mention living for more than half a month, which is beyond the scope of her economic ability. In addition, in her survey, she was only a single lady, and she was not tied to any rich family. At the same time, it was found that she was a very frugal person, so it was even more strange. And in the process of checking, they also found that some things about Ye Ling were deliberately erased, and the means were also very clever, almost they were cheated, but there is no impermeable wall in the world, and this person may have ignored a very important point because of some things this time, even if she has great ability, she can''t control other people. "So we suspect that the present Ye Ling is not a real Ye Ling. It may be the person we are looking for." Fantasy theory. There is a chill in situ Yan''s eyebrows: "call Yebai over!" "Yes." After a while, Yebai, Mo Shaohui, Yin Boyi, Luo ye and others all came. Except Yebai, they met Xuanhuan halfway ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanhuan repeated what he had just said to his master. "So, you want to say that Ye Ling, who is beside my sister-in-law, is dark moon?" Night white looking at Xuan Huan to ask, eyebrow also unconsciously lock. Because he had seen this woman named Ye Ling. He had seen her the last time when he went to xiaosao''s company with Lu Yan. The first time was in Longyu villa, but at that time, people didn''t pay much attention to her. But that time, Yebai had a close look at it, and at the beginning, he was still in a daze because of what she said, because for a moment, he felt that the voice was very familiar, but he didn''t remember it. Now Xuanhuan''s words, like a switch, opened his memory gate. So, his initial illusion is not an illusion? "What''s the matter?" Yin Boyi asked. "I have contacted this person several times, but every time she gives me a familiar feeling, but I just remember that, coupled with the fact that Leng''s security system has been specially modified, even if she wants to go in, it is very difficult, so I don''t think about it. She will appear beside my sister-in-law." Yebai said. At this time, Mo Shaohui said: "if it''s really her, how can she be so quiet in the past half a month?" "Although she works around her wife, it''s hard to get close to her, because the quiet and lengsha around her will always be there. She won''t let her get in touch with other people alone. She doesn''t have a chance to do it." Fantasy theory. But at the moment, situ Yan''s face was already gloomy. In half a month, they didn''t find anyone. At the same time, it shows that the woman''s hiding ability can''t be underestimated. "She has been active under our eyes for half a month, which is enough to show the woman''s ability, so what we need to do now is not to scare the snake." Mo Shaohui continued. As soon as he finished, situ Yan picked up the phone and called, because five minutes had passed, Leng Mushan didn''t return his message. Just a few seconds after it rang, the phone was connected. "Hello, honey, what''s the matter?" Familiar voice into his ears, instantly smoothed his brow, and the heart. "No, I miss you. Where are you now?" Situ Yan said gently. Because he heard the noise of cars around her, she was not in lengshi. Leng Mushan gave a low smile because of his words. They had been separated for less than two hours. "Well, I miss you too. I''m on my way to see Feifei now. I have something to do with her. I just squinted in the car for a while, so I didn''t get back to you. Will you come to pick me up this afternoon and go back to my old house with me? I think it''s summer "Well, when you''re done, send me the address." Situ Yan is still a gentle and spoiled tone said. "Yes, yes." Actually, even if Leng Mushan doesn''t say it, he knows it. And Xuanhuan has just received the report from the person who followed his wife secretly. Everything is normal. Seeing his master hung up, Xuanhuan said, "master, the shadow has just sent his wife''s whereabouts. Everything is normal. And lengsha and they''re here "Well!" "Boss, leave it to me." Suddenly night White said. Situ Yan did not object and nodded. It''s a promise to him, but if she does something dangerous to Leng Mushan, he won''t give her a second chance. "Boss, I promise I won''t let her hurt my sister-in-law." Night white know, if once dark month really do to little sister-in-law what, even if Heaven King Lao Tzu intercede, also have no. This time, even if dark month again clever, also can''t escape the boss''s arrangement. ¡­¡­ "How''s the baby?" Mo Sufei stroked Leng Mushan''s abdomen and asked, she looks very gentle now, as if she was stroking her own child. The pain in her eyes and the joy on her face made Leng Mushan''s heart prick for a moment. She knew she missed her baby. "Thank you, godmother Feifei. We are very good. We can come out to meet godmother Feifei in a few months. So, during this period of time, Feifei godmother should make good efforts to make money, and buy us a lot of fun and delicious... "Leng Mushan imitated the milk voice and said, in fact, she wanted Mo Sufei to divert her attention. And her voice also succeeded in making Mo Sufei shift her attention. At the same time, she was a little surprised, because Leng Mushan gave her a very different feeling. She felt that she was more and more like a little girl, which might be related to her regaining her feelings with situ Yan. And situ Yan also successfully spoiled her into such a person, she is very happy, because she knows that Mu Mu has experienced so much, and what she really wants in the end is the best outcome. Chapter 603 "What''s the matter? Are you scared by our baby''s powerful expenditure in the future Leng Mushan looks at Mo Sufei, who suddenly doesn''t speak and looks at her in a daze, joking. At the same time also made a small expression of grievance "What nonsense? How can it be? Even if they don''t work and make money in the future, Mo can support them for several lives. Mumu, you must be so happy all the time. " Leng Mushan was suddenly a little confused by the sentence behind her. The girl must be thinking about her own affairs again. "Well, I will. So, I did it, you can do it, Feifei. No matter what happens in the future, you will always have me and Menghan, and summer, and two unborn babies. They are also your children, eh? " Leng Mushan took her hand and said. She knew that Mo Sufi still cared about the child who had an accident. If she didn''t come out, she would be trapped for the rest of her life. She hopes the two babies in her stomach can divert her attention. Mo Sufei looks at her and smiles. She knows that the woman in front of her knows her well even if she doesn''t say anything. After chatting for a while, mosufei suddenly found Leng Mushan in front of her did not speak. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Asked mosufei, preparing to turn her head and look in her direction. "Feifei, I''m fine." Leng Mushan, a step faster than her, called to her and took her hand to stop her from turning her head. "Ah?" Because of her words and strange expression, Mo Sufi didn''t turn to look at her, but looked at her with doubts on her face. "No, let''s go..." when she finished, she heard a voice behind mosufei. "Ah Hao, you don''t have to bring me here. I''m not hungry. I don''t have any appetite to eat now." Gu jin''er''s voice rings out, good dead not dead, just they here listen to clear. Mo Sufi was stunned by the name and the familiar voice. She turned her head to look at it because of her curiosity and the expression she was just admiring. Leng Mushan can''t stop it. As soon as she turned her head, she caught the eyes of situ Hao, who was not far behind her, because situ Hao had been looking here just after she came in, just to find the familiar figure. And the chi chen beside him also saw, heart: finished, this little grandmother''s misunderstanding of boos is deeper! Boos, aren''t you on your way to death? Alas In fact, they just met Gu jin''er outside, and boos just wanted to go in and see her. He didn''t care much about Gu jin''er following, but now When Mo Sufei saw the familiar face, she was stunned for a second, but soon she recovered her calm and looked back. As if she didn''t know her, she turned her head to look at Leng Mushan opposite her. So she just saw them and was afraid that she would be hurt. That''s why she did this. "Feifei..." Leng Mushan cried out with some worry. On the contrary, Mo Sufei was calm and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Did you forget what you just said? I have you Leng Mushan looked at the calmness of her face, the clarity of her eyes, and there was no emotion in her face, so she said And in the moment that Mo Sufei looks back, Gu Jiner also sees it. In an instant, her heart came up. She looked at situ Hao beside her. He brought her here for a purpose. Gu jin''er immediately felt bitter and unwilling. Mo Sufei has done so well. She doesn''t understand why situ Hao still treats her like this. Since that time, she has known a little that situ Hao''s heart has never been on her. Before, he was kind to her, which was just the only remaining friendship between them. So now she is more and more unwilling. Mosufei has a lot of things. Everything she has since she was born is the best and the best. Now, let alone the successor of the Mo family. Already have so many people, why still want to rob situ Hao with her, why want so greedy! All of a sudden, she had an idea that she didn''t want Mo Sufei to appear in situ Hao''s sight again. Maybe ah Hao would put his heart on her again. However, what Gu jin''er didn''t think of was that she just thought about it in her mind. She didn''t think about who Mo Sufei was. Behind her was not only the whole Mo family, but also the influence of her elder brother, plus Leng Mushan and others. She thought she could do it? If you want to make a person disappear, it''s not easy to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s not easy. It depends on whether you can do it without leaking. In addition to Mo Sufi''s status and reputation, if she disappears one day, it will certainly set off a storm. But this calm Mo Sufi will still make Leng Mushan feel sorry. Suddenly, Gu jin''er said, "ah Hao, they seem to be Miss Mo and the chief''s wife?" But situ Hao just said something to her, and then he stepped forward to their direction. As for what magic let him go, he didn''t know. He made an excuse for himself. He couldn''t say hello to his sister-in-law too much and didn''t violate their previous agreement. "Sister in law." Situ Hao went over and called to Leng Mushan. And Gu jin''er followed him and also walked in the past. Her words confused everyone. "What a coincidence, sister-in-law." Gu jin''er suddenly shouts to Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan was ignorant of her "sister-in-law" for a moment. But situ Hao and chi chen, who just came by, frowned. Especially situ Hao, at the same time, he also looked at Mo Sufi''s expression on the other side, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. Only Leng Mushan felt the shaking from Mo Sufi at that moment, because she was holding her hand. And Leng Mushan''s face immediately became serious and looked at Gu jin''er with a puzzled look. With a light smile, she asked, "Miss Gu, are you shouting wrong? I can''t afford your sister-in-law. What''s more, when did my husband have another sister? Why don''t I know? So, who is Miss Gu calling for? " Leng Mushan did not forget to look left and right. Gu jin''er''s face was immediately embarrassed because of Leng Mushan''s direct and ruthless words, and the air was full of inexplicable embarrassment. Mo Sufi also looked at her because of her words, but at a glance she knew Leng Mushan''s purpose, and also, not everyone could get close to her. Chi chen is also admired, worthy of the chief''s wife! Chapter 604 Gu jin''er is completely stunned by Leng Mu Shan''s straightforward words. It''s different from what she thought before. At least she will see situ Hao''s face when she doesn''t like her. But her hostility to her is not so great. But now she is obviously wrong. In fact, she ignored a very important point. In any way, Leng Mushan''s current status and identity do not need to look at anyone''s face or face, because she does not need any of these, and she carries her own light. And from her relationship with situ Hao, as his sister-in-law, she has no reason to give him face! It can only be said that Gu jin''er takes herself too seriously. In addition, as long as she gets along with Leng Mushan, she knows her personality. She has always been the most protective. From the current relationship, her relationship with situ Hao may be more intimate. However, she will not turn to him because of this relationship. On the contrary, she is more in Hu mosufei. Originally, she didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between them, but now others have come to her door. She knows Mo Sufei''s character, and she doesn''t want to fight or fight, and she doesn''t want to stir up too much right and wrong. But the more she does, the more reasonable others are. Just because Feifei doesn''t want to participate doesn''t mean she will stand by. Gu jin''er was hurt by Leng Mushan''s cold eyes. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to turn to situ Hao: "ah Hao, I..." Before she finished, Leng Mushan interrupted her. "But then again, Miss Gu, did you ask ah Hao to take you home to see your parents? However, I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s not so easy to get into situ''s house. Although we don''t pay attention to the right family, we usually depend on our eyes. To tell you the truth, my parents may be more talkative, but my grandfather''s temper is not so good. He is very picky. You know, something like that happened last time Therefore, if Miss Gu has a good idea, she has to be psychologically prepared. How to say, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to see it with Miss Gu, because we have different auras. " Leng Mushan said while looking back and forth at her and situ Hao. Leng Mushan''s words clearly express that Gu jin''er is not qualified to enter situ''s house! But her expression has been very tactful. This is the first time for chi chen to see the young and old grannies on the spot. The words are very euphemistic, but they are very hard to understand. As everyone knows, master situ loves Leng Mushan more than his two grandsons, situ Hao and situ Yan. Leng Mushan has just said that she is not the same person as her, which shows that she can''t pass master situ. So naked say, still don''t understand is really silly! But situ Hao''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t care about these. What he cares about is mo Sufei''s mood. And he had never admitted that Gu jin''er was his person from the beginning to the end. Mo Sufi just sat there quietly listening, his face was very calm, his eyes were moved by Leng Mushan, and he had no emotion any more. Relative to the most embarrassing is Gu jin''er herself. In the eyes of outsiders, she may feel pitiful. But all of this is due to her just being smart. In fact, she doesn''t want to be like this, but everyone has their own bottom line. If she doesn''t want this face, she doesn''t have this worry. Leng Mushan has never been a kind person. Her kindness is only used in the place where it should be used. Obviously, this is not the place where it should be used. Chapter 605 Situ Hao is indifferent to what Leng Mushan says. Even if he has any opinions, he doesn''t dare to say. If his elder brother and the old man know, it''s not low enough that he has nine lives. "No, Mr. Leng, I..." Gu jin''er can only explain. But he was interrupted by the silent Mo Sufi. "Mumu, don''t we have an appointment with Xiaohan? It''s time. Let''s go. " Mo Sufei said, actually, they didn''t ask Shen Menghan at all. Leng Mushan certainly knew what she meant. She is under the steps for situ Hao and Gu jin''er. At the same time, it shows that she doesn''t want to participate in this matter. She is a very simple person and likes simple things. Therefore, she is always decisive in her work. She will never let one thing drag her. This is the only thing that has dragged her for so long. She doesn''t want to entangle any more. "OK, let''s go," Leng said. They both got up at the same time. As if thinking of something, Mo Sufei suddenly turned around and calmly looked at Gu jin''er and said, "by the way, Miss Gu, what my family Mu Mu said just now may not be very nice. I hope you can understand. After all, I believe you have experienced such an experience of being spoken for by your best friend. However, compared with the past, Mo Sufei''s words are not so good, Your friend should go back to study our great Chinese language. " This what do you mean? The master and servant of situ Hao were a little confused about Mo Sufei''s words. But here perhaps only Gu jin''er understood what Mo Sufei said, and because of a sentence of Mo Sufei, she was more embarrassed. In fact, Leng Mushan had some puzzled glances at her and Gu jin''er, but she didn''t say anything at last. With that, mosufei took Leng Mushan away. Chi chen looks at Mo Sufei, who has already left. What does he feel for his boos? Well, he doesn''t know. In a word, boos didn''t read the almanac when he went out today. But situ Hao can only look at Mo Sufei''s back and can''t do anything. As soon as mosufei left, situ Hao began to speak. "Chi chen, take Miss Gu back!" "Yes, boos." Then he turned around and was ready to leave, but Gu jin''er stopped him. "Wait a minute, ah Hao, I didn''t mean to. I..." Situ Hao stopped and interrupted her words with a heavy face: "don''t explain, jin''er, I remember what I told you, there is no relationship between us. I always thought you heard what I said, because I always thought you were a smart girl, but you let me down today. Originally, I didn''t intend to involve you from the beginning to the end, but you didn''t listen. Jin''er, there are some things I hope you don''t force me to say. I also have a bottom line. I believe you should understand what I say. From now on, your business has nothing to do with me. I hope you can take care of yourself! " Gu jin''er''s eyes are wide open, and her hands are shaking. What situ Hao just said is more difficult for her to accept than what they just said. After that, situ Hao left! She looked at him without the slightest hesitation, turned and left, did not listen to her explanation, she did not have time to say. Chi chen looks at her tears, er... It''s really pathetic, but he doesn''t intend to sympathize with her, because what he just said by his own boos is completely correct. She has been acting smart, and boos. Has given her a chance, but Don''t know how to cherish, that can blame who? Chapter 606 "Miss Gu, I advise you not to go to boos again!" When chi chen saw Gu jin''er trying to catch up with her, he immediately blocked her and said with a heavy face. Gu jin''er''s red eyes looked at him. Chi chen didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t have the slightest intention to sympathize with her. Then he said with no expression: "please, Miss Gu, since boos asked me to send you back, it''s enough to give you face, so you..." don''t ask for trouble. He didn''t say the last sentence. He believed that she would understand him. He gave her enough face. ¡­¡­ Leng Mushan and Mo Sufi just walked out for a while, they saw a military off-road vehicle parked at the door. For Leng Mushan, it''s familiar, because it''s situ Yan''s car, but she didn''t expect him to arrive so soon, because what just happened inside made her and Mo Sufei leave ahead of time, and it seems that the car doesn''t seem to have just arrived, and it''s estimated that it''s been there for a while. When the people on the bus saw them coming out, they opened the car door, and situ Yan came out of the car. Mo Sufei took a look and said, "Mumu, this one in your family seems to have been waiting for you for a long time." Leng Mushan: "er..." As long as the presence of people can see, situ Yan''s eyes in addition to Leng Mushan''s figure, no other shadow appeared in his eyes. Situ Yan goes to Leng Mushan and naturally pulls her into his side. And mosufei has been far away from Leng Mushan consciously for a long time. But even so, they are still sweet by their common actions. "How long have you been waiting?" Leng Mushan asked. "No, about half an hour." Situ Yan said very easily. Er... Leng Mushan and Mo Sufei said they didn''t know what to say. There is no other person who can make the head of the hall wait willingly. "Why don''t you come in and call me? Waiting so long? " Leng Mushan asked, if it wasn''t for meeting situ Hao, they would have to stay in it for more than an hour, wouldn''t he "I will!" Leng Mushan These three words, how to listen to all feel very happy ah. People on the scene were given a handful of dog food for no reason! The point is that these two people''s eyes really reveal only each other, and the whole body is full of pink bubbles... At this time, situ Hao came out. I''m at my big brother. "Brother." He went over and cried. Si Tu Yan sees him, estimation also guessed just they two one come out of that facial expression is how to return a responsibility. "Why are you here?" Situ Yan''s first sentence is to ask this, but also with a trace of disgust. Situ Hao said: "it seems that he didn''t do anything? What''s the meaning of his brother''s expression? "No, brother, I..." situ Hao suddenly didn''t know what to say. What was he doing here? There''s no reason To tell the truth, although he is in charge of the whole Longyu group, in the eyes of outsiders, situ Hao is enough to give people a sense of awe and awe, but in front of situ Yan, he is completely another person, Mo Sufei is not the first time to see him like this, but his heart is still a flash of inexplicable smile. Because such situ Hao really gives people a big contrast. Situ Yan took his words and said, "well, I don''t really want to know what you''re doing here!" Situ Hao: "so, what does his brother mean? Also, this sentence is not like his brother''s style. If it''s his style, he will only give you a look, but now... Moreover, this sentence is more uncomfortable than the previous one! Chapter 607 He looked back and forth, really, the more recently he found that his old brother had become more and more unlike him! It is estimated that more than half of the credit of his sister-in-law is due to this. At this time, chi chen with Gu jin''er also came out, did not expect to meet at the door. This is Situ Hao glances at Chi Chen. Chi Chen says he is innocent. He doesn''t know they haven''t gone yet! Gu jin''er saw situ Yan. For a moment, she was surprised and scared. She didn''t know why. Anyway, it was an instinctive reaction. And just at that moment, she looked at the four of them, and suddenly she felt that she was out of tune with them, which hurt her heart. Situ Yan at most is the corner of the eye swept a Gu Jin son, in an instant he knew why just they come out of time is this kind of expression. At this time, situ Hao received a sharp look from his brother, but he didn''t do anything. He had no idea that he would meet Gu jin''er when he first arrived here. At this time, Mo Sufei received a call from Yannan. "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi myself. I don''t have to let anyone come here any more." Mosufi said. "What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked. "Yannan said the car broke down on the way." "Let''s take you back first. I don''t trust you." Leng said. Si Tu Hao listened to the conversation between them and locked his eyebrows. Didn''t he just say that he had an appointment with Shen Menghan? How can it be As soon as mosufi wanted to speak, he was interrupted. "No, I''ll take her back and have a chat with her." Situ Hao''s deep voice rang out. Mo Sufi looks at him with an unidentified face because of his words. What is he? Don''t see don''t know, a see just know his face at the moment how terrible, this seems to be her first time to see him such expression. However, Mo Sufi refused without thinking about it: "thank you, no need!" Her refusal raised the inexplicable agitation in situ Hao''s heart a few points. "You need it!" As he spoke, situ Hao stepped up to her, pulled up her slender wrist and went to the direction of the car. Mosufei didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t react until she was halfway there. But, obviously, it doesn''t work. "What are you doing? Let go Said mosufi. However, situ Hao did not speak. Instead, he pulled her into the co pilot''s seat and quickly helped her pull her seat belt. He also said: "if you dare to get off, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything to you later, eh?" Then he got up and came out. Close the door, come to the driver''s seat, and then the car will disappear in the vision of several of them. Leng Mushan was in the state of watching the whole play. She looked at the car that had disappeared from her view and asked, "husband, was I a little bit ungrateful just now? I didn''t go up to help. If... " How could situ Yan not know what she was thinking? In fact, she still longed for the misunderstanding between Mo Sufei and situ Hao. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. She won''t blame you. Besides, ah Hao has his own sense of propriety. Let''s go home. " Situ Yan said gently. Leng Mushan nodded. In fact, she was selfish just now. She wanted Feifei to open her heart. She knew that she didn''t care about anything on the surface, but her body and heart didn''t care as much as she showed. And this knot can only be opened by her uncle. Gu jin''er looks at situ Hao and pulls Mo Sufei away. The whole person is even worse. The little interaction between them just now made her very uncomfortable. Although it was very cold, it was tacit understanding in other people''s eyes. Leng Mushan finally took a look at Gu jin''er and said, "Miss Gu, I don''t think I need to say anything. You just saw it. I believe you are a smart person and should not be yours. You can''t be yours any way. Therefore, I hope you don''t do anything stupid!" Then she left. But situ Yan is obediently accompanying her from beginning to end. Chapter 608 Leng Mushan''s "stupid thing" here, in fact, is obviously to tell her not to play any tricks. Otherwise, she can''t bear the consequences. ¡­¡­ "Husband, what I said just now, do you think I''m a little too much?" Leng Mushan asked. "No, you are all right. I only love you." Situ Yan said. Leng Mushan can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He is really more and more unprincipled. So no matter what she does, even if it''s wrong, it''s right with him. It''s really But situ Yan never worried that he would spoil her. He supported the sky when it fell down. On the other side. Mo Sufei holds the seat belt in both hands. She''s a little scared because situ Hao''s speed is too fast. She was very nervous, and her face was still a little pale, so she kept silent. Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw this scene. He pulled his heart and slowed down, then stopped at the side of the road. Mo Sufi saw the car stop, and slowly put down the stone he was holding in his heart. She was relieved. After situ Hao stopped the car, he looked at Mo Sufei beside him and his face was still a little pale. He was very remorseful. He just didn''t control it for a moment, so he ignored it. She was afraid of it. "Sorry, Feifei, I..." "Don''t say, I don''t want to hear. Since you''ve finished venting, can I go now?" Mo Sufi said in a very distant tone. Situ Hao is really helpless to Mo Sufei who refuses others thousands of miles away, and he has no way. He missed the former Mo Sufei who would be shy and call him brother Hao as soon as he saw him, and the Mo Sufei who would be willing to be close to him, but now "Feifei, are we good with each other?" Mo Sufi just about to take off the seat belt''s hand because of his words and stopped, her eyes flashed a little surprise, she fell into meditation, he knows what he is talking about? She soon recovered, not immersed in his words for a long time, and she didn''t want to guess what it meant. Instead of answering him, she took off her seat belt and reached out to open the door, but was quickly locked by situ Hao. "What do you want to do?" Mosufei turned to look at him and asked. "Feifei, I just want to have a good talk with you. I''ve given you enough time." Situ Hao said that before, he had been quietly behind her, just giving her enough time to think, but now he found that he gave too much time, and he didn''t want to wait any longer. Mo Sufi avoided his eyes, because it was too easy to distract her, and said: "I have nothing to talk about with you. I have finished what I said. I really don''t know what you want to talk about. Since you don''t have time, please let me off and I''ll go back by myself." She just wanted to press it by herself, but she was held by a well-defined hand. "Feifei, do you hate me so much? Don''t you want to stay with me for a moment? " Situ Hao grabbed her hand and asked. Mo Sufi looked at him and said without hesitation, "yes." Looking at her saying such a word without hesitation, situ Hao''s heart suddenly This simple word pierced situ Hao''s heart. His eyes turned red instantly, and his face became worse and worse. Mo Sufei was a little scared. This was the first time she saw his eyes turned red. "You, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that he was a little frightened, situ Hao restrained his pain from the bottom of his heart. "No matter what I do or how I do it, you won''t give me another chance, will you? You hate to touch me, don''t you? Is not, as long as I do not appear in front of you, you will change back to you since? As long as I disappear, your heart will open and you won''t torture yourself, will you Situ Haolian asked four questions. And mosufei because of his four questions, lost in meditation, and she felt her heart hurt, why? There were two voices in her heart all the time. Chapter 609 But situ Haoben had a little bit of expectation, but he waited for a long time without waiting for Mo Sufi''s answer, but he began to laugh at himself, he laughed at himself for taking himself too seriously. He chuckled, and Mo Sufei was revived by his laughter. She just wanted to speak, but was preempted by situ Hao. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you from now on, and I won''t let irrelevant people disturb you!" Situ Hao said in a relaxed tone. But the pain flashed through his eyes, but no one knew how determined he was. He is not tired, but he can not say that he figured it out, but he understood her heart. As long as she is happy, he can help her. What does he mean by that? Mo Sufei was a little confused. What did he know? Can you reassure her? All of a sudden, she thought of the questions he had just asked her, so was he responding to the questions? "I..." mosufei subconsciously wanted to explain. "Well, Feifei, I know what you want to say, but, Feifei, you know. I said that since I dare to say it, I will keep my promise. At the same time, I don''t want to hear the answer from you. Even give me the last face. " Said situ Hao. After that, he released her hands, and then helped her fasten her seat belt again. In this process, Mo Sufi did not make any movement at all, but kept looking at him. She didn''t know why she wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be restrained by something. She couldn''t speak, she could only watch. "I''ll take you back." With that, situ Hao started the car. In the process, he never looked at her again. He was not angry, and he was afraid. He was afraid that he would not give up after he saw it, and he would go back on his words, so Along the way, they did not say a word, until he sent her home to the door. He knows that she seldom goes back to Mo''s old house and usually lives here. And Yan Qian has been waiting at the gate of the community. But Mo Sufi didn''t move, just sat quietly and looked at the front. For the first time, she was not in a hurry to leave, but "When you get there, remember to eat something, wash and have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will find that everything will be calm again." Situ Hao''s deep voice rang out. But he did not look at her and said, but looked ahead and said. Then he got out of the car first, and went to the other side to open the door for her. Only then did mosufei respond. ¡­¡­ Mo Sufi looked at the car leaving. Her heart was empty for a period of time. She always felt that there was something to be completely away from her, which made her very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Yan Qian watched her young lady come down from Er Shao''s car. She kept this posture and looked at the road outside, but Er Shao''s car had already gone. Then what surprised her even more was that the young lady actually got out of Er Shao''s car, and the interaction between them just now was very strange, especially the inexplicable feeling from Er Shao. "Yan Qian, do you think I''ve gone too far for him?" Asked mosufei suddenly. Yan Qian: "ah?" She was asked a face confused, miss, what does this mean? What is too much for him? Who? Yan Qian blinked, and then looked at the direction where situ Hao had just left. Did miss Fei say Er Shao? Chapter 610 For the next few days. Mo Sufi never heard from situ Hao again. She didn''t even see him show up where she lived. Since he sent her back that night, he didn''t show up. "Miss, miss?" Yan Qian looked at the young lady who didn''t want to respond to her at all. Her face was a little worried. From that day on, she found that her young lady had changed. She was always in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. It''s like now, I don''t know how many times this is. ¡­¡­ "Ye Ling, I can''t leave today because I have something to do. You can accompany me to the kite building at 2:30. Lengsha will be waiting downstairs." He said quietly. "Yes, Andersen." Ye Ling responded. Yesterday, Ye Ling knew one thing, that is, Leng Mushan was pregnant. Before, she was always curious. Yesterday, she finally understood. So, she''s in a mess now, and she has a lot of problems. In the afternoon, she accompanied Leng Mushan to set out from Leng''s and went to the kite building. Leng''s is still a certain distance from the kite building, but it''s not far. It''s more than half an hour''s journey. They didn''t leave the building until about four o''clock. On the way back. Lengsha braked in an emergency. "What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan asked, protecting her stomach. Lengsha responded and said, "Miss, there seems to be a man in front of me just now." In fact, she was not sure, because it came out of the blue. Leng Mushan''s face was a little low. "Miss, please sit in the car first. I''ll go down and have a look. Ye Ling, look after Miss. " Lengsha said. Then she opened the door and got out. When lengsha got out of the car, she saw a man lying in front of the car. At this time, there are passers-by, and the car stopped. Leng Mushan saw more and more people. Just as she wanted to tell Ye Ling to get off the bus and have a look, she saw that Ye Ling was very agile and sat in the driver''s seat. A glimmer of uncertainty and surprise flashed across her eyebrows. "Ye Ling, what are you going to do?" Leng Mushan asked. But in response to her actions, Ye Ling quickly started the car. People outside were shocked to see that the car actually moved. Lengsha reacted quickly, but she was still a step late. She watched the car in front of her back quickly, and then left quickly. And the people who fell on the ground still pestered lengsha all the time. Soon she understood that it was a trap. It''s over. The lady is still in the car. Lengsha shot a sharp look at the person who was pestering her. The middle-aged woman on the ground shivered and let go. Lengsha called the first time. "Xuanying, no, miss''s car has been driven away, and miss is still in the car." ¡­¡­ And situ Yan there also received the news for the first time. At the moment, he can be said to be a man from hell. It''s terrible. In an instant, the whole person exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. "Don''t worry. It''s only ten minutes. She''ll be fine." Yin said. What they didn''t expect was that she would take people away under their noses. It was unexpected. At the moment, Leng Mushan is in the car, just staring at Ye Ling in front of her. She remembers that Ye Ling can''t drive, and the look she just saw in the mirror. It''s not like Ye Ling''s eyes that can be deduced as soon as she enters the society. Therefore, the person in front of her is not the real Ye Ling. Suddenly, she thought of a person. Chapter 611 "Ye Ling" looks at the car following behind, and his mouth slightly rises, which is a kind of ridicule. At the same time, there is appreciation. "Oh, it''s very fast. It''s catching up so fast." Ye Ling looked in the rearview mirror and said. Leng Mushan also took a look because of her words. "It''s not so easy to catch up with me, ha ~" she accelerated as soon as she finished. Leng Mushan was calm at the beginning because of the sudden acceleration of the car, but later her face began to turn white. It can be seen that her face began to be nervous. The main thing is that she is afraid. She is still afraid of the word traffic accident. In addition, she has two babies in her stomach. "Boss, the positioning display on my sister-in-law''s car has been activated. The speed has exceeded the maximum limit. Isn''t she racing? Now they are in a position where the traffic volume is still high, so it''s easy to have an accident. " Luo ye said. After hearing this, everyone gasped. But situ Yan already had the heart to kill at the moment, if Leng Mushan really had any accident, it is estimated that the sky of G country will change. "Look at the direction of the car. It''s going east." "East?" Yin Boyi whispered. "To the East is the wasteland that is being developed into a scenic spot today. There are few people there, and there is a seaside there, which is the one connecting Yinhai." Yin Boyi continued. "As long as we know where she''s going to take her sister-in-law, it''s a lot more convenient. It''s OK to rush there now." "Tell them not to chase too fast, I just want to make sure she''s safe." Situ Yan said. "Yes." After that, he left. Yin Boyi, Luo ye and others left with him. On the other hand, Ye Ling found that the car that had been following them all the time suddenly relaxed. She just frowned and didn''t guess. Until, she completely shook off the back of the tail. When she stopped the car, she found something wrong with Leng Mushan. Suddenly she thought that she was not alone now. "Are you all right?" She turned to look at her and asked. Leng Mushan''s face slowly eased because the car finally stopped. Because of her words, her eyes flashed a little surprise. Then she looked up at her and asked, "you are dark moon!" False Ye Ling was stunned for a moment. Leng Mushan''s words didn''t have a trace of doubt, but a positive tone. During this short time together, she has a basic understanding of Leng Mushan. She is just like what she knew before. She is a smart and courageous woman. From all this just now, it is enough to show that she is a person who has experienced great storms. If she had been replaced by someone else, she would have been stupid. At the moment, her face is just a little pale, and in such a period of time, she has already guessed her true identity. "Ah, it''s Mr. Leng. I guess so soon." Dark month also don''t plan to hide, originally take her today, she already thought, this identity is not to hide, and she also know that even if today she don''t start, in a few days the person who start is in front of this woman''s husband. Leng Mushan also appreciated her magnanimity, at least she didn''t go around with her again. "Where is the real Yeling?" Leng Mushan asked. And dark month for her this question some surprised, a face curious looking at her, this woman really very interesting, don''t ask their own safety, but asked a irrelevant person where? Suddenly at this moment, she found that she didn''t know this woman very well. How many sides does she have? Chapter 612 "I thought that through this period of time, I have basically understood you, but at this moment, I found that I still don''t know enough. No wonder he will treat you so well." Dark moon said such a word to herself. Leng Mushan has no idea what she''s talking about? Who is he in her mouth? Can''t be Yan elder brother, because according to her understanding, Yan elder brother and dark month don''t have any intersection. Dark month was silent for a while, continued to say: "don''t worry, she is very good, I just borrowed her identity." For her explanation, Leng Mushan was a little surprised. When she heard that Ye Ling was ok, she was relieved because she had read Ye Ling''s information. The real Ye Ling was the only child in her family, and her parents got it in their later years. If ye Ling had an accident because of this, she would feel guilty in her heart. After all, she was the most innocent person in this matter and should not be involved, At the same time, Ye Ling is really a talented girl. At the same time, she also knows that the nature of dark moon is not as cruel as she knows, and her nature is good. It can be seen from the first time that she asked her if she had anything to do and the explanation of Ye Ling, but she didn''t understand why she poisoned her and why all the information she found was that she was a poisonous woman? "I have a question for you. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Leng Mushan asked. Dark month looking at her, did not promise also did not refuse. "On the day of the presidential palace, I saw the figure of a boy. Did you pretend to be that man? This is very important to me. " Leng said. Leng Mushan hoped that what she said was not true. At least she saw muzhou that day. Dark month nodded, said: "yes, but that person is not me, but that person is my hand to help him easy face." When hearing the answer, Leng Mushan''s face immediately showed disappointment. The dark moon is naturally observed. "Are you disappointed? Do you know him? " Dark moon asked. In fact, she helped a boy to look like another person that day. Why did she want to look like him? He didn''t know. He didn''t know what he said. She just did it. When she came back to the base, she knew that it was a child they had captured from the base. And she was not interested in that, so she didn''t know who he was, but now it seems that this child is very important for Leng Mushan. At the beginning, she didn''t know that she had something to do with Leng Mushan, and her task that day was to poison her! "He''s my brother." younger brother? Dark month a little surprised, according to her understanding, she has only one brother, when have a brother? And the age gap is a little big, isn''t it? Leng Mushan didn''t know what happened, so she began to explain. And dark month also didn''t stop her, very serious listen to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ten minutes later. Generally, dark moon has understood, and she can''t understand this woman any more. She knows the black leopard, but she didn''t expect that the boy''s younger brother is actually the black leopard''s own younger brother. Moreover, she remembers that the black leopard was sent to G country by that man to do the mission, and finally died here, and the person the black leopard was holding was the woman in front of her. A person who almost killed her, a person full of sin, she actually adopted Panther''s younger brother under the public''s eyes. This is just another refresh of her views on her. Chapter 613 Leng Mushan looked at the strange woman in front of her. Although she was good at carrying Ye Ling''s skin bag, she seemed to be able to see the most real of her. "Dark moon, I know your nature is not bad, as long as you look back, I can guarantee your safety." Leng Mushan said softly. Because at present, she does not fully understand the nature of dark moon, but can feel that her nature is actually kind. What''s more, since she took her away for so long, she never thought about what to do to her. Instead, she was very quiet. She always felt that dark moon had something to do. Leng Mushan continued, "do you have anything to ask me?" Dark month fundus flash a trace of elite, but had to say that she had guessed right. She does have something to ask her, and it''s important for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side. "Boss, sister-in-law, their positioning has stopped." Luo ye said while looking at the red dot on the computer screen. This time, Si TuYan himself drove the car. The speed is needless to say! "It''s in the East." "What does she mean? It seems that she didn''t intend to deliberately hide her whereabouts. As smart and alert as dark moon, she couldn''t have been unaware that there was a positioning tracker in the car, and she hasn''t done anything except take her sister-in-law. Isn''t that a trap? In addition, our people have also found that the people of SW organization have sneaked into the imperial city. " Luo Ye continued. Yin game and others also began to doubt, after all, all this is too sudden and too quiet! Situ Yan didn''t say anything. The speed is the fastest. Fortunately, the car has been modified and can stand his speed! ¡­¡­ "So you always thought Yebai was dead?" Leng Mushan looked at her and asked. Dark moon nodded! It was the man who told her at the beginning, and for so many years, she has not found any trace of him, so... It was not until half a month ago that she heard Leng Mushan''s detoxification that she became suspicious and came to G country. She came to G country for the second time. She didn''t think of the reason. He was always by her side, but she found out... It was too late Leng Mushan heard dark month''s words, she has learned something with great emotion. "But I don''t know much about Yebai. I only know that he has been with brother Yan since I married him. I don''t know what happened to him before. If you want an answer, you can ask him in person." Leng Mushan has already said what she knows, but she really doesn''t know the rest. But she can vaguely know that the one who has been behind her is the one that brother Yan and they have been looking for, and Gong yeting is also involved in it! "Dark moon, I have a very important thing to ask you now. Who is the man behind you and is Gong yeting with you?" Leng Mushan asked. Because her sixth sense tells her that this person is planning a very serious thing, and at present only dark moon is the most clear person. Dark month looked at Leng Mushan and bit her lip. In a few minutes! Leng Mushan is very surprised, surprised at the same time there is fear, incredible! This is crazy!!! No, she must tell them as soon as possible. "Dark moon, thank you for telling me this. I have to tell them now, otherwise it will be too late." Leng said. Suddenly Leng Mushan looked at the dark moon and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s too late." Dark month said a, at the same time eyebrow also lock. Leng Mushan saw that her expression was not right and said a word. She followed her eyes and looked at the window behind her. Chapter 614 ¡­¡­ When situ Yan and others arrived. Only Leng Mushan''s car was on the side of the road. "Boss, the car is empty!" Luo ye said with a heavy face. Situ Yan''s eyes are like a fierce beast that breaks out at any time! Yin Yi saw a mobile phone in the car. This is Leng Mushan''s! Yin Yi gives his mobile phone to situ Yan, who holds it in his hand. "There is no monitoring around here, and it happens to be a dead corner here." Yin said. "No way." Luo Ye looked and said. What''s wrong? Yin and Mo look at him. "Dash cam! There should be something on the dash cam of my sister-in-law''s car. " Luo Ye immediately went to find it. Not for a while. "Yes, it''s still there." A minute later, Luo ye and others saw Leng Mushan''s car''s driving record and the video they took just as they left. But because it was a bit dark at that time, and there was no light nearby, they could only recognize Leng Mushan and fake Ye Ling. The rest only knew that they were men. But the back is inexplicably familiar! In situ Yan''s eyes are Leng Mushan''s figure. Seeing that she is OK, his heart at least puts down a little, but at the same time, the killing in his eyes is more and more serious! It seems that he has been too relaxed recently. He has emboldened them and put his hand on his people. He has said for a long time that anyone can move, but she can''t! "Advance the plan!" The cold voice with heavy murderous spirit rang out in Luo Ye''s ears. A few people inexplicably played a cold shiver, finished, this time, has touched the dragon beard, Longyan angry, if Leng Mushan really happened something, it is not just Longyan angry so simple!!! "Good." Mo Shaohui said with a heavy face. This time, it''s time to uproot! They could have been given a few days to breathe, but now it''s better... No more At this time, Mo Shaohui received a phone call, the other party did not know what to say, his face was noisy. He immediately hung up the phone and said: "Yan, we found out that this time they sneaked into our country secretly, they wanted to create a terrorist incident again, causing the panic of our people. At the same time, in recent years, they have been secretly developing a kind of poison gas, but this kind of poison gas will not kill people immediately, but a kind of chronic. Through the air, people breathe and enter the human body, just like a seed that needs to be bred. One day, it will take root and germinate, and the human body is the soil. The news they send back will make people slowly lose all their abilities until death! " "So, you mean this time they''re going to use this terrorist incident to poison? Once they succeed, the poisonous gas will enter the human body through the air. According to you, this is not just a terrorist event. This is insanity. They are going to destroy the whole g country. " He was surprised and incredible. "No, they''re not just targeting US, they''re targeting neighboring countries." Mo Shaohui said. Situ Yan''s face has been unable to find any words to describe! "Where would they choose to start?" Luo ye asked. "If they''re going to poison it, it''s going to start with the most prosperous place in each city with the most people!" Then the first choice of G country must be the center of Yucheng, and there is a street with the most people flow in the center, where there is a financial street and a commercial street. There are brand stores injected by all walks of life, and it is also the place with the most people flow in G. people. Most of the people who consume there are dignified people, and they are also the places where elites from all walks of life gather. Chapter 615 "Let Lengfeng take action! At the same time, they told their leaders in secret, so that they could take precautions against them. They did not hesitate to do so. They showed that they had been planning for a long time, and at the same time, every place had their eyes. And the date of their action is three days later! " Situ Yan said calmly. "Three days later? how did you know? Just now, they didn''t say the specific time Asked Mo Shaohui. How do you know that? Situ Yan''s eyes are low, which contains a wisp of light! Just now, he opened her mobile phone and saw that there was a memo in it, and the time was the latest one. That is just that time, it was a paragraph left by Leng Mushan, and the above content was just what Mo Shaohui said. As for how the girl knew, he didn''t care now. He is concerned about her safety at the moment, but after seeing the words, his mood is a bit complicated! Leng Mushan wrote in the back: don''t upset your heart because of worrying about me. My baby and I will be OK. I promise my baby and I will come back safely. I believe you can find us. Yin game and others looked at the above content, some surprised, but also quite admire Leng Mushan, because the mobile phone was pushed by her to the most secret position on the car, and those people should just want to take her away, so they didn''t search the car carefully! "The little sister-in-law is too smart, and also, the little sister-in-law mentioned that she would help us, this..." Luo Ye looked at situ Yan and said, in fact, he wanted to say whether he should believe this person, but the little sister-in-law had already said so, which means that there would be no problem. "Letter, let Yebai contact you!" Situ Yan said, because Leng Mushan''s message mentioned Yebai. "Good." On the other hand, Leng Mushan was blindfolded and brought to a place she didn''t know. When the black cloth was taken down, she had already stretched out in a strange room, and there were only two people in black beside her. "Who are you? What do you want to do? What about the other girl I''m with? " Leng Mushan looked at the two men and asked the man in black. But they didn''t answer her. They took off the black cloth and left the room. They locked the door from the outside. Leng Mushan looked at the brightly lit room and the furnishings. It was not like an ordinary family. She got up and walked around the room. Finally, she came to a window. When she opened the window, she saw only a garden, and the floor of her room was the third floor. That''s why they didn''t seal the window, but they expected that even if the window was open, she couldn''t escape! In addition to a garden outside, she also saw people looking at the dark places downstairs, which was enough to show that the defense here was very strict. What''s more, the villa is not in the center of the city, but is far away from the center of the city. To be exact, it is at the foot of a mountain. It''s very quiet, but she can only see so much, and she can''t see the rest. But she can be sure of that. One thing she didn''t quite understand was that taking her to such a luxurious and bright place was enough to show that the people behind the dark moon were really unusual. The most dangerous place was the safest place! On the other floor of this luxurious villa, there are two people sitting. "When did you know it was mine?" At the moment, the dummy''s skin had been torn off. The man on the sofa looked at her with a touch of gentleness on his face, but he couldn''t feel it in the dark moon opposite him. What she said was that she disdained and pretended to see nothing! "I know you no matter who you become!" The face of man evil spirit confidently says. Dark month eyes flashed a trace of light, did not say anything, but silent for a while, she did not expect that he would follow her. "However, Xiaoyue, you didn''t let me down. I was worried about how to catch Leng Mushan quietly. I didn''t expect that I had to rely on you." The man continued. As soon as dark moon heard Leng Mushan''s name, she felt a twinkle of guilt. In fact, she didn''t plan to do anything to Leng Mushan since she first contacted her. Today, she impulsively took her away just because of something, but she didn''t expect to hurt her! "Zhu Rui, you promised me that you would not hurt her! You just need her to be a bargaining chip that you can negotiate with situ Yan. And through my observation for more than a month, she is enough for you to talk with situ Yan! But the premise is not to hurt her at present! Because she''s still useful to me! " Dark month tone some serious say. And only she could talk to him like that. That''s right. The man in front of us is Zhu Rui, the general director of Jumei international who just cooperated with Leng. Zhu Rui can''t figure out what Leng Mushan means to her? It''s the first time that he saw the cold-blooded and merciless dark moon pleading for others. Although the pleading is a bit hard, he can still accept it. Who let her be dark moon! "OK, I promise you, even if you don''t say it, I won''t do anything to her for the time being. After all, she is the only chip for us to escape! With her, we don''t have to think about so many consequences when we do things! " Zhu Rui said. you ''re right. Leng Mushan is the biggest chip, and also a heavyweight! It''s tens of thousands of times more effective than catching a hostage! At the same time, Leng Mushan is not only a life preserver for him, but also the object he wants to take back to study! Because Leng Mushan has the secret he wants! Nobody knows about it except him! And dark month didn''t tell him about Leng Mushan''s pregnancy, otherwise Dark month finally also didn''t plan to manage him, got up to leave! Zhu Rui looks at the dark moon leaving. He feels a little uncomfortable between his eyebrows. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the dark moon has changed, but he doesn''t believe it. In such a short period of more than a month, how can he easily change a person! Leng Mushan stayed in the room until more than 8 p.m. when the door was opened from the outside. She looked alert, but two maids came in with food in their hands. "This is what Miss dark moon told us to bring up. Please take your time." The maid put down her meal and left quickly! Leng Mushan watched them close the door, looked at the food in front of her and felt her stomach. She really didn''t eat tonight. She didn''t hesitate. She picked up the tools and began to eat. And these meals seem to match very regularly, especially to her usual taste, so this is dark month preparation, she can eat at ease. Because the only person who can understand her taste here is dark moon, and her other feeling tells that she can trust her. Chapter 616 "Yan, SW organization, they are ready to start at any time." Yin said. There are people from Leng''s family, Gong Yihan''s people, and the military forces of F country. This is due to Gong Yihan. Who would have thought that the highest level of F country knew him? This boy has not been in vain in recent years. We can persuade f country to cooperate with them! Because country f is the last one among so many countries to intervene in anything, and the SW organization does not pose any threat to them for the time being, so they will not check. As for how Gong Yihan managed it, they are not clear, and they are not interested in knowing. In addition, only the Jun team of country f can enter the territory where the SW organization is located, and other countries have no way to enter. This is also the reason why the SW organization chooses to take root in this territory, because many people have no way to take advantage of them. But this time, they underestimated situ Yan''s temperament, and they moved the wrong person. And quiet and others never thought that they had always left the danger beside the young lady. "What did you say? Is little Mumu gone Qingjia looked at the quiet and nervously asked. She asked for half a day''s leave. When she came back, she told her that she was missing. What happened? Quiet face is not as good as that, she is very worried, originally the young lady''s body just recovered soon, plus pregnant, if the other party is still like before, how can the young lady''s body suffer. Since lengsha told her, her heart has been hanging. Several hours have passed, and there is no news at all. Her heart has never been put down, and there is no news from my uncle. Qin Huan sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, but he was not as surprised as Qing Jia, but his heart was worried at the moment. This girl is really born to be a "unlucky physique". She has to pull her up every time. She thought it was over and over. Who knows when she will be the first one! "Isn''t my husband a God? Where is he? I asked him to go Qing Jia said. After hearing this, Qin Huan really wanted to give her a white eye. He didn''t want to give it, but he had already given it. He said, "come on, it''s useless for you to go. It''s estimated that you will become cannon fodder. You don''t know where the girl is in situ Yan''s place? What''s the use of looking for him now? Maybe there will be more traffic! What''s more, that girl is so smart. She has experienced this kind of thing for so many times. She will certainly do it by herself. She will wait until situ Yan''s people find her safely. " "No, how can you do that? Don''t forget, little Mumu is still pregnant!" Qing Jia stares at him and says. "Just because I haven''t forgotten, don''t you know her character? In addition, in the past few hours when the girl didn''t take away, it was so quiet and quiet. According to situ Yan''s character, do you think it''s reasonable? Would he be so quiet? I guess that girl must have left something for situ Yan, and they are also doing something we don''t know. No, it should be something that all of us, the whole g people don''t know! " Qin Huan asked her. Qing Jia was quiet for a moment. How could she forget that. Quiet also because of his words to re-examine the character of their own miss, as well as his uncle for their own miss that care. From the incident to now, my uncle''s attitude is a little too calm, calm as if Miss was not arrested! "So, without knowing it, you''d better stay at home. When the girl comes back, with situ Yan, you can rest assured." Then Qin Huan left. Soon after he left, he made a phone call. And Zhurui. "Master, it seems that situ Yan is not in a hurry to find this woman. Do they know something?" Said the man in black. Zhu Rui''s eyebrows reveal a touch of gloom. It''s impossible for them to know this plan, because the people who know this matter are all loyal to SW organization, and they can''t betray this organization. At the same time, they don''t have the courage to make this step. However, even if they are not in a hurry, they can''t save anything. For him, as long as this thing is successful and Leng Mushan is still in his hands, he doesn''t care much about other things. "It doesn''t affect our plan. Just go ahead with the original plan. In addition, we should take Leng Mushan seriously and ignore everything else! She is our most important talisman Zhurui said with a smile. "Yes, master! In addition, all the personnel have reached their own positions... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A figure was hiding in the dark of the villa. Listen to almost, then left! This figure is no one else. It''s the dark moon. Now, all people here are restricted to go in and out, including her, so she has no way to go out at all, and only Zhu Rui and the man in black around him can go in and out freely. However, she can''t disguise as the man in black at all. She can deceive everyone''s eyes in appearance, but she really can''t do it this time! Dark moon stood in the dark and looked up at the window on the third floor. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night, and it''s six or seven hours since Leng Mushan disappeared. But she didn''t receive any news that situ Yan and they were fighting for her, which she didn''t understand. Why can they be so calm, especially situ Yan himself! And the only explanation may be the one who has been locked up upstairs! Dark moon avoided many eyes and ears and came to the third floor. As for how she avoided it, that was her skill. When Leng Mushan heard something moving at the door of the room, she immediately became alert. She sat by the bed staring at the door. Until she saw a figure quickly flash in, and then quickly closed the door. "Dark moon?" Leng Mushan called softly. Dark moon turns and looks at her. This time she appeared in her true face, and Leng Mushan saw her true face for the first time. She was a little surprised, because the real dark moon is really a beauty! It seems that ye Bai is blessed. "It''s me." Dark moon said. Leng Mushan looked at the dark moon coming to her and asked, "is this your true face? Or After all, she has not seen it, so she is still curious to ask. "Well, really!" Leng Mushan found that when she changed back to herself, she was a bit sparing words! In fact, not only did she feel it, but dark moon also felt that she would be more natural when she faced Ye Ling. Maybe it was also because she didn''t like to laugh, so her face would be a little unnatural and stiff. Chapter 617 "It''s beautiful!" Leng said. All of a sudden, she understood why she wanted to change her face. After all, this face was a little swanky. The standard and exquisite melon face has soft eyes, sharp and smart at the same time, thin red lips, white skin, upright and amazing facial features, which makes people lose their mind at a glance. Dark month because of her these two and some unnatural, although she is not the first time to listen to, but from Leng Mushan''s mouth, don''t know how, the face is a little red. She pretended to cough to relieve her embarrassment and unnaturalness. Leng Mushan also saw her uneasiness, but this was the first time she saw her like this, so this confirmed his inner view of her, dark moon''s nature is really not bad. On the contrary, she is a trustworthy person. But the next second Leng Mushan''s face suddenly became heavy and serious, and her tone was unfriendly. "What are you doing here? If you want to get any information from me, I can tell you that I don''t know anything! And I didn''t expect that you would disguise as Ye Ling and hide around me. " After listening to dark month, there is a moment is confused. But soon she knew what she meant. After all, I have been with her for more than a month. I still know her better. I am decisive but cautious. "Don''t worry, this room is not equipped with anything to eavesdrop on." Dark moon said. At most, they install these on the periphery, and they won''t monitor them. When Leng Mushan heard her saying that, her vigilant heart immediately fell. She got up and came over. "How did you get in? Isn''t there anyone watching out there? " Leng Mushan asked. "There is no one outside the room, but there is monitoring outside. I can still get in and out freely here. Besides, it''s safe to talk here. You can rest assured. " Dark moon said. "Are you all right?" Suddenly dark month looked at her to ask, and her eyes also unconsciously looked to her stomach. Leng Mushan for her this action is naturally into the fundus, but also subconsciously reached out to touch the stomach, is a state of protection. Although she believes in dark moon, she is still sensitive to her baby. This may be a mother''s sense of responsibility. It doesn''t matter what she does, but it doesn''t matter as long as the children are involved. "You?" Leng Mushan looked at her and asked, but there was no explanation. It was a kind of temptation. "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t tell them." Dark month also don''t hide of say. ¡­¡­ "I have a question for you." Dark moon asked. "You asked "Did you leave any clues to your husband in the car?" Dark moon asked directly. Leng Mushan looked at her and did not speak immediately. But waiting for her to continue. "It''s been six or seven hours, but the whole imperial city is very quiet. The wife of the head of the hall, President Leng, suddenly disappeared. It''s impossible that there is no movement at all. Coupled with your husband''s care about you, and your current physical condition, they can''t not worry, they can''t have no action. Unless you left something in the car for them For every word that dark moon said, Leng Mushan didn''t respond, except for a smile on her face. And dark month sees her facial expression to know oneself definitely guessed right. But there''s another thing she''s curious about. She was right under her nose. How did she do it? She didn''t see it at all. "You want to ask me how I did it, right? I can''t tell you that for the time being, but one thing you need to know is that I need your help. " Leng Mushan saw that she wanted to continue talking, so she took the lead in speaking, and she knew what she wanted to ask. You want her to help? A little doubt flashed across the dark moon. How could she be so sure she would help her? Is she not afraid that she will betray them? Dark moon in the bottom of my heart. "I know you won''t." Leng Mushan Shuiling''s eyes looked at her and said very seriously. Dark month in the heart cackled for a while, she still didn''t say anything, she already guessed what she thought in the heart, this woman also too terrible. It''s like... She can read minds. "I''d like to know your confidence?" Dark moon asked. "Because I believe in myself!" Leng said. Dark moon All right! She didn''t know what to say? I don''t think she''ll get any good answers if she asks any more. "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to cooperate with them and save the citizens of the Imperial City, because as long as you can cooperate with them, and you are the closest person to the person behind you, the only person we can trust, and the person behind you will not be suspicious. Because what they have to do is not only break the law, but have reached the point of madness and cruelty. I believe you don''t want to see such a scene, do you? " "At the same time, it''s also your best chance to get close to the night white." Leng Mushan said at last, and there was a cunning light in her eyes. To tell the truth, she felt that her last sentence was to use night white to tempt her. She had no choice but to do so. Big deal when the time comes, she says with elder brother Yan to give night white a reward. How to say dark month promised to help is entirely because of him. And Leng Mushan really talked about the heart of dark moon. "I promise you." Leng Mu Shan was very satisfied with these four words. ¡­¡­ On the other side. "Boss, we found a problem. Zhu Rui is gone. " Lu Yan said to situ Yan. Zhu Rui? be missing? what do you mean? Several of them looked at him and waited for him to continue. "That''s to say, the boss asked me to send someone to follow him all the time last time, but today he suddenly disappeared, and ours disappeared. When we found them, they had already..." Lu Yan said. Several people''s faces have changed. "So, do you mean to say that the little sister-in-law was also taken away and he disappeared, which has something to do with him?" Luo ye said. "But he won''t kill the people who follow him, unless Zhurui is a member of SW? Otherwise, how could he be a president involved in this matter? " Mo Shaohui said. After listening to the night white beside, has fallen into silence, bamboo Rui? Dark moon? Are they all from SW? If so, have they been together all these years? But situ Yan can sit here so calmly at the moment, it is already a miracle in the miracle. If it wasn''t for Leng Mushan''s stay, the imperial city of this meeting would have been turned upside down by him! At this time, Yin game came in. "Yan, everything is ready!" Yin said. However, the most important thing now is that Leng Mushan has not been found. They have to wait now. What are they waiting for? wait forsomeone! Chapter 618 Time passed quickly. the second day. "Master, our people have been waiting around Yutian international square." "Well." "But, master, it''s the next day. They are indifferent to Leng Mushan''s disappearance. This..." Bamboo Rui this meeting also began to have some faint doubts, yesterday he could understand, but today, it is still like this! But at the same time, they didn''t do anything. His people didn''t notice any suspicious actions. It''s really abnormal, and it seems that they are a little passive and have no idea what they are doing. "Find someone to look it up in secret!" Zhurui''s cold voice rang out. "Yes, master." At this time, the dark moon came in. When the man in black saw her, he retired. When Zhu Rui saw her, her low face disappeared in an instant. "Moon, are you here? What can I do for you? Well He even asked a few questions, but the tone was very mild, completely different from the tone and aura just now. "I''m going out." Dark moon didn''t play around with him. Because of her words, Zhu Rui''s eyes flashed a little dark. Instead of answering her immediately, he was silent. Dark month see he didn''t speak, continue to say: "I want to go back to the hotel before, take one thing, if you don''t trust, can send someone to follow." In order to dispel the doubts in his heart, dark month actively said let him send someone to follow her. She knew that he was always careful. Even if he said he trusted her, she knew exactly what he was doing. In addition, at this special time, she could not have guessed his worries. Because of her words, Zhurui''s eyes darkened. Then he put a smile on his face and said, "for you, I still trust you. Go ahead and be careful. You are now exposed. Situ Yan''s people must be looking for you." A touch of worry flashed through my eyes, but the dark moon didn''t see it. Because after she got his permission, she turned away and said nothing. Looking at such a cold dark month, a touch of helplessness flashed in Zhu Rui''s eyes. For all the conditions she put forward, he can unconditionally agree to her, but in exchange for her indifference. What''s wrong? He hasn''t found the answer yet. Did she already know that? However, this is impossible. The person who knows about this has long been destroyed by him, and the party concerned has Dark month after leaving the villa, is really back to her hotel before. And Zhu Rui got the news for the first time. Dark month also know, since she left, there has been someone with her, who is, she does not have to guess. If you want to follow, follow! Ten minutes later, she left. "Master, Miss dark moon has left. Do you want us to send someone in again?" After hearing this, Zhu Rui was silent for a moment and said, "no, come back. The rest don''t have to follow me." "Yes, master." After I hung up. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in dark moon, it''s just that he is always a cautious person. He knows the power of dark moon. It''s estimated that she already knew that someone was following her, but she didn''t choose to escape the tracking of his people, which shows that she was telling him that she just came out to take something. Not long after dark moon left the hotel, she found that her former followers had withdrawn. The corners of her mouth rose and she drew a smile. Then a flash, flash into a corner, disappeared. Chapter 619 * "Miss, I just learned from Leng that miss Mushan has disappeared again." Yan Qian looks at Mo Sufei and says. She also overheard it when she went to Leng''s to deliver the documents today, because it seems that this matter has been suppressed. Mumu''s gone? Mo Sufei''s eyebrows sank again. Why is it missing again? "What else?" "No, nothing else is clear. It seems that I was pressed down. I was in Leng''s bathroom and I overheard them discussing. In addition, I really didn''t see Miss Mu Shan in lengshi. " Yan Qian said! Mo Sufi immediately took out her mobile phone and called Leng Mushan''s number, but she was in the state of turning off the phone, and her heart immediately clucked. These days, because she was absent-minded, she didn''t find Mumu very much. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened in just a few days. Then she contacted her elder brother, but didn''t answer. After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of a person, but She hasn''t decided whether to make the call or not. After all, he did it these days, not in her sight. Finally, in the tangle, she chose to ask that person. On the other side. Situ Hao was on the phone with his elder brother when his mobile phone rang again. When he saw the familiar number and the familiar remarks, the beautiful pupil immediately showed mixed feelings and surprise. He was stunned for a moment, then he drew the green key, and then put it in his ear. "Hello." A voice of deep magnetism. For a moment, Mo Sufi''s heart was up and down. She felt as if she hadn''t heard the sound for a long time. Situ Hao didn''t hear the person on the other end of the phone, but he heard a slight breath. A few seconds later, mosufei said, "it''s me." There was no fluctuation in situ Hao''s tone. He said calmly, "well, I know." His sudden tone made mosufei a little uncomfortable, but she immediately regained her mind when she thought that she had made this call for Mumu. "I want to ask you, do you know what happened to Mumu? I called my elder brother, but he didn''t answer, so... "Mo Sufei didn''t finish what she said. Even if she didn''t say it, situ Hao guessed it. "Well, my elder brother has been pressing down on my sister-in-law for the time being. It''s a long story. Besides, it has nothing to do with you, so don''t take part in it. As for the sister-in-law, you can rest assured that the elder brother will not let the sister-in-law have anything to do Said situ Hao. Indeed, what he said is not wrong. Mo Sufi should not be involved in this matter, because it has nothing to do with her. She only cares about her sister-in-law. But his words, in mosufei there changed a taste, let her heart particularly uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because of what happened before that she was a little sensitive and misunderstood. "Oh, it''s none of my business. I see. Thank you." Mo Sufei said this absent mindedly, and then hung up. Situ Hao was stunned when he heard the sound coming from his mobile phone What he said just now seems a little... How can it have nothing to do with her? He knows the relationship between his sister-in-law and her better than anyone else, but he didn''t mean anything else just now. He just didn''t want her involved. Mo Sufi on the other side, after listening to situ Hao, regretted calling. But one thing he said is right, situ Yan won''t let Mu Mu have something to do. * "Chief, there is a woman named Ye Ling outside the door. She wants to see you by name." Xu Haigang has just received a call from the guard outside. Listen to this name a little familiar, the key is that the other party also said the word "madam", and coincidentally, madam is now temporarily missing. Ye Ling¡° Let her in The thin lips of seducers and people are pursed into a beautiful arc, which also reveals a chill. "Yes." Chapter 620 Ye Ling looks at the man who makes people feel frightened. Now she is sitting in front of her. Mm But Si Tu Yan looks at this so-called leaf bell, from come in already two minutes, didn''t say more complete words. "Who are you?" Situ Yan''s low and cold voice rang out. Let in the child distracted Ye Ling scared a shiver. Mom, it''s terrible when I don''t speak. This opening is even more terrible. "Well, I, I am Ye Ling... I, I am Ye Ling." Finally she "me" for a long time, I came out. Because her sixth sense told her that if she didn''t speak again, she would be thrown out. No, she has something important to say. Xu Hai, on the other side, obviously felt that the woman named Ye Ling was shaking in front of him. He could know it. How could the head of his family not know it? The child was completely frightened. Ah... I can''t help it. The chief himself is such a person. In addition to his wife''s business, he is more "Well, chief, she is the real Ye Ling. We have just checked it." Xu Hai added. Xu Hai knew that the head of his family didn''t like to talk nonsense, and now what the head wanted to hear most was about his wife, so he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He quickly asked, "Miss ye, please tell me what you know." Ye Ling takes a look at Xu Hai. Xu Hai gives her an expression of confidence and boldness. Ye Ling doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. With just one look in her eyes, she presses down half of her nervous heart. She slowly takes a deep breath. "The person who pretended to be me came to see me today. She asked me to come here to see you. She said that she wanted to save Leng Zong, that is, your wife. She asked a person named Yebai to go to her old place. She said that the person named Yebai knew where she said the old place was." Ye Ling closed her eyes and finished. She lowered her head and didn''t raise her head. Situ Yan''s pretty face is full of gloom. "Find me Yebai!" When ye Ling talks about Yebai, Xu Hai has sent a text message to Yebai. It is estimated that he has come now. "Dr. Yebai is on his way." Five minutes later. Night white appeared. Ye Ling repeated what she had just said to him. Old Place? The night white eyebrow Yu tight wrinkly once. When is there a place between him and her? Night white brain is blank for a moment. Situ Yan looks at him, and what he has in his eyes is dense and cold. When he sees the expression on Yebai''s face, there is a flash of worry, because no one knows about Yebai except him. He had been injured in his brain, which led him to forget some things, but not all of them. It was just a little painful for him to remember. In the past few years, he has been here very well, so he didn''t care about the past and didn''t want to. So there will be no more pain, but now He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Yebai''s request. He said a little painful: "boss, give me some time, I feel about to remember." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Night white forehead has been covered with sweat. It''s really painful to force yourself to think of things you''ve forgotten. But if he doesn''t, there''s no way to get in touch with dark moon. On one side, Xu Hai had to be a little cruel. He seemed to see the night white for the first time. Ye Ling has been completely silly, she has not come back to God, also do not know why this handsome man listened to her words, suddenly become so painful. This Chapter 621 When Yin Boyi and others came, they saw such a scene: Yebai himself was sitting on the stool with his hands holding his head, and he also made a painful sound from time to time, while situ Yan was cold between his eyebrows, and sat there watching motionlessly. Xu Hai and a strange woman are standing on one side. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Yin Boyi looks at Yebai who is still holding his head and asks. Xu Hai saw that it was them and immediately explained it from beginning to end. After hearing this, Yin Boyi and others were a little surprised and sighed at the same time. It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. After a while, Yin Boyi said: "Yan, it''s not the way for Yebai to go on like this. Don''t think of anything for a while. Instead, he broke himself." "Did she tell you anything else?" At this time, Mo Shaohui turned to look at the real Ye Ling and asked. Ye Ling has just been frightened. Now she has met several important figures in her g country. Now she is a little free. "Ah?" Ye Ling ah for a while, swallowed saliva, continued to say: "no, No Mo Shaohui''s brows are locked. Looking at Yebai who is still struggling, this *Milan. "Master, you are ready." Feng Yun looks at his young master and says. "Well, what''s going on in country G?" "It''s quiet over there at the moment. In addition, the other side said, "don''t do it for the time being, wait." be quiet? Wait? A little surprise flashed across Lengfeng''s cold face. What is situ Yan doing? Leng Feng doesn''t know yet that his sister was captured by the people of SW organization. Situ Yan doesn''t say it because he doesn''t want to make it public. In addition to Leng Feng''s care about Leng Mushan, he will definitely go back to G country. In that case, he will give it to others. No way! And he won''t let her have an accident. And it''s not like situ Yan''s style of doing things. According to his character, he is eager to uproot the people of SW organization. Now he gives him a kind of scruples. Does SW organization have any chips in hand? Leng Feng has a pretty face. At this time, Liangzi came in. "Leng Feng, you have something to hide from me." I heard it before I arrived. On one side, Feng Yun looks at his young master. And Fengyun naturally saw his young master''s face and changed in an instant. It''s not impatient, it''s not dark, it''s not cold, but it''s a darn charming doting smile that you never expect. Such a smile will only appear when you face Miss Liangzi, their future little grandmother alone, while other people don''t have the honor to see. And he''s one of those unfortunate people! But this kind of honor, to tell you the truth, he really does not want to have, because... Alas... How to say You will know when you have come to experience "Well, young master, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Fengyun immediately found an excuse to flash, this time does not flash when people stay. He did not wait for his young master''s consent, just like a word in his name, he left the room at the same speed. Liangzi just got the news that Lengfeng was leaving Milan again, but she didn''t get any news, which means that he was hiding from her again. Fortunately, she was smart and had a heart. Leng Feng in see angry Liangzi appear in front of him, full face present is doting smile. "What''s the matter? Who made my queen angry? " Damn subwoofer, sexy and charming voice. Liangzi almost fell into the enemy because of such a simple sentence. The key point is that with his charming smile, it''s really Chapter 622 If she didn''t always remember his injury, she would be misled by him. "I tell you, Leng Feng, don''t tempt me. I tell you, your injury is just right. I won''t let you go." Liangzi said angrily, in a tone full of warning and worry. How could Lengfeng not feel it. Looking at her like this, he is actually very happy, because recently, this period of time is the most comfortable and most enjoyable day in his life. Although this little woman sometimes suddenly blows her hair, er... Just like now, he enjoys it very much. Leng Feng stretched out his hand and pulled the little woman who had some hair in front of him to his arms. Liangzi did not struggle, but let him hold. She was lying on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and his sexy voice came from his head: "OK, I promise you." Liangzi immediately raised his head from his arms, looked at him and asked, "really?" "Well, I promise you I won''t hurt myself or worry you." Er... Liangzi immediately knew that he had been fooled by him again. In the end, he still didn''t agree with her. Hum... In fact, she was not such an immoral person, but she was afraid that she would lose him, so she would rather let others go instead of him. She could accept that she was selfish or overbearing. Liangzi turned his head angrily and didn''t look at him. Lengfeng looked at her, stretched out a slender hand, gently turned her around, but her eyes did not look at him, but looked at the ceiling. "Look at me, eh?" "No look." "Really not?" "Yes, just not." "What if you can''t see it later?" As soon as he finished, Liangzi looked at him. Liangzi doesn''t like this sentence very much! What do you mean you can''t see it after? He just promised her that he would take good care of himself. Leng Feng saw that she finally looked at herself, and there was a little worry in her eyes, so she said, "well, that''s right. Well behaved, I''ll be fine, because I can''t bear you. During my absence, you have to wait for me to come back, eh. " Leng Feng looks at her stupefied appearance, and there is a layer of flame in her eyes. Er... Liangzi was surprised by the sentence behind him. It seems that this is the first time he talks to her like this. When she found the flame in his eyes, it was too late *** Country G. "I know where it is! Boss, I remember. " Night white lips some pale but some excited said. He remembered that they were adopted by master in G country. "Let''s go." Luo ye said. "Wait a minute." Then ye Ling looked at them and said. "What''s the matter?" Luo ye asked. "Well, the man said that he could only go alone, and if the others went, she would not show up, and she also said that she would promise not to do anything to him, just some private matters, and she didn''t want others to know." Ye Ling pointed to Yebai and said that she had adapted for a while, and now she spoke more and more smoothly. "Boss, let me go alone. I''m sure she won''t do anything to me." Night White said. After all, this is the quickest way to find my sister-in-law. Even at the expense of him, he is willing to. Situ Yan was silent for a while and said, "well." Then Yebai left. Situ Yan will agree, in fact, more because he believes in his family. He has not seen her one day, if not for the sentence she left, how could he be so calm sitting here! He decided that after this time, he would not let her leave his sight one step, not one step. Chapter 623 On the other side, in a villa on the outskirts. Leng Mushan looked at the man in front of her. She was really surprised. She did not think of a person, this old naive love to joke with her ah. There is also hidden so deep that the most mysterious person behind the scenes is beside her. Zhu Rui looks at Leng Mushan who doesn''t speak. And he said, "what? I didn''t expect that, did I? " Leng Mushan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that. I was a little surprised, but I was a little disappointed." disappointment? Zhu Rui looks at her deeply. "Because it didn''t surprise me enough." Leng Mushan continued. And bamboo Rui is completely said by her a Leng a Leng, what is not to give her enough surprise? This woman''s brain circuits are really elusive. Although he had been in touch with this woman several times before, and he had already seen her smart and wise, this time, he renewed his understanding of her. She was really an interesting woman. No wonder she was so loved by situ Yan and became the hostess of the situ family. Not everyone had this ability. Since he brought her back, she is very quiet, Even just now, he didn''t see a trace of fear on her face. For normal people, when they are taken away, and they still don''t know who they are, they will show a trace of fear more or less. She is good. Now, it looks like she is a guest. "Oh, really? I''ll apologize to Mr. Leng. I''ll make up for Mr. Leng later. " Zhu Rui''s tone is a little weird, but Leng Mushan doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to guess what he means. Even if she doesn''t guess how much, she can hear it. "Then Mu Shan would like to thank Mr. Zhu first. Oh, no, what should I call you now? Mr. Zhu? Or bamboo boss? Or do you have another name? " There''s a twitch on Zhu Rui''s face, boss Zhu? Such a low address, thanks to her shouting, he really suspected for a moment that this woman was Leng Mushan? He soon regained his normal expression. He said: "Mr. Leng is joking. Mr. Zhu has such a name. If Mr. Leng doesn''t mind, you can call me Zhurui. After all, we still need to cooperate next. Are you right?" The last two words he said are a little heavy, but Leng Mushan knows that the cooperation he said here is definitely not work cooperation, but another meaning, but she does not intend to ask or explain. "Well, I''m looking forward to it. To be honest, it''s really refreshing to cooperate with president Zhu. And what I like most is to be straightforward. " "Mr. Zhu also appreciates Mr. Leng''s way of doing things, so Mr. Zhu has a feeling of not asking. I don''t know if Mr. Leng agrees." Zhu Rui''s eyes are always on Leng Mushan. He wants to find out a little bit of fear from her, but unfortunately, he can''t find it. She was calm and calm, and there were no mood swings in her eyes. "Tell me about it." Leng said. "Don''t worry. You''ll know tomorrow." Zhu Rui said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Leng Mushan seemed to think of something. Clear eyes looking at Zhu Rui, asked: "I have something to ask you." Bamboo Rui picked pick eyebrow, say: "you ask, I know of all can tell you." "Did you catch a child?" Leng Mushan asked. She didn''t say the name of muzhou. Bamboo Rui did not answer her immediately, but was silent for a while. Eyes full of fun looking at her, mouth slightly up. Chapter 624 "To tell you the truth, I''m also curious that you would put a relative who wanted your life by your side. What do you think?" Zhu Rui asked, he did not directly answer her, but also indirectly explained that he knew who she asked. Leng musan thought of the previous scene. If it wasn''t for the Panther, she thought it would be sitting here. And she could feel at that time that although Panther had done a lot of inhumane things, he cared about his only brother, and he didn''t want him to repeat his way. "Without him, Mr. Zhu would not be able to cooperate with me. At least you have to thank him. Besides obeying your orders, he worked hard for you and helped you to stay such an excellent partner in the future. Are you right?" Leng Mushan said with a smile. Zhu Rui The truth is such a truth! Leng Mushan, a woman, is really... No wonder, she will be the one who is destined to choose. On the other side. Situ you and situ Pu wait for zhileng Mushan to disappear. They ask for leave from school and come to situ Yan secretly. Luo Ye looked at them and suddenly thought of something. How could he forget the two little suckling dogs in front of him. They have one more skill than all of them here. "Boss, they are here just in time. They can take advantage of their special skills." Luo Ye says to situ Yan who is closing his eyes. Situ Yan meditated for a while, raised his head, deep eyes looking at them. And the two of them, looking at the man sitting in front of them with a very bad face, revealing endless murderous spirit, their elder brother, is also the husband of their little master. They had come back to help, because now it was not others who had an accident, but their little master and relatives. For both of them, Leng Mushan is their relatives and the one who cares most and wants to protect most. Although they usually have this big brother to protect the little master, they are not needed at all. But now, there are some things they can''t do, but both of them can. Situ Yan agreed, but there are two conditions: first, protect themselves, hide their identity, second, must obey his arrangement. Situ Yan knew that if he let his little woman know, she would be angry with him, because after situ you and situ Pu went to school, Leng Mushan repeatedly told them not to use their skills here. And if they are exposed, it will only lead to more problems, which is what Leng Mu Shan is most worried about. "Yes, big brother." The two said in one voice. What they are waiting for is the news from Yebai. Yebai didn''t come back until five o''clock in the afternoon. He came back as he went. But it''s obvious that he''s not in the same mood as before. "Hey, Yebai, are you ok?" Luo Ye touched him and asked. Situ Yan and others are obviously waiting for him. They talk, especially situ Yan! Yebai remembered that he had to report to the boss. "Boss, I''m ok. I saw dark moon... She said..." Yebai said. Five minutes later. "So what she means is that it''s a little sister-in-law''s idea?" Luo Ye is confused. It''s not logical. Why doesn''t my sister-in-law let them go to rescue her now? "Why?" Situ Yan''s low and cold voice rings out! Luo Ye almost forgot that there was another person who was more anxious than any of them. Chapter 625 "Dark month explained the first point, that is, it is more difficult for the place to enter or leave. The second point is that the little sister-in-law said that she still has something to prove, so we don''t need to save her now. Moreover, the little sister-in-law also said, let the boss don''t worry about her, she is all right." The last sentence of night White was just said after swallowing his saliva, because he obviously felt that the air conditioning around him was constantly rising. This It''s not his fault! He knew that his eldest brother was worried about his sister-in-law, but it was her own choice "Another big news is that dark month has revealed to me who is behind her, that is, who is behind the SW organization." Night White said here, pause, he was also very surprised, he never thought it would be that person. "Who? You said it Luo ye saw him stop and took a picture of Yebai. "Do you remember the Jumei international you worked with last time?" Night White asked. Luo ye asked: "you don''t want to say that little white face, do you?" Situ Yan and others also looked at him, and the night white nodded: "yes, that''s Zhu Rui!" This is something he never thought of. All of you **** "Master, Miss dark moon is back." Said the man in black. "Well, where else did she go this afternoon?" "Our people followed Miss dark moon back to the hotel. After Miss dark moon came out, we followed her for some distance, so our people withdrew." "Well." Bamboo Rui carelessly should a. Then he asked, "where is she?" "Listen to me, Miss dark moon will go back to her room when she comes back." "Good." The man in black looks at his master, and only when he talks about Miss dark moon can his master have such a real and gentle side. After dark moon came back, she never went out of the house. She didn''t show up in Leng Mushan''s room until one o''clock in the morning. "What you said has been passed from Yebai to the one in your family." Leng Mushan looked at her and said, "thank you, dark moon." Dark month a little don''t understand, in front of this woman is how to know bamboo Rui ultimate goal is not actually the location of the city center. And when she came back today, she also heard a little bit of wind, just like what she said. From the beginning to the end, except for Zhu Rui and a few people around him, the rest of them thought that the city center was their goal, but it wasn''t. She was also surprised when she knew about it. At the same time, she could understand it, because the place was really better than the city center. There would be more people gathered, and it would burst out every day... Plus, regardless of age "I''m curious. He always does everything without leaking. Even I don''t know. How do you know?" A touch of curiosity reflected in the dark eyes of the dark moon. And dark month don''t know today Leng Mushan and Zhu Rui have met, and this meeting, more confirmed all her previous conjecture. Leng Mushan smiles. "He''s really smart. He does things as you say. He doesn''t leak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know his identity now." Dark month Mou son a dark, ask a way: "have you seen?" "Well." Dark month Leng for a while. OK, she didn''t intend to hide her. She knew Zhu Rui from the beginning and knew his identity. Now she knows, at least she has a bottom in her heart. "At least I can''t be 100% sure of my guess before, but after seeing him today, I have 100% confirmed what I said before." Leng Mushan continued. Dark moon was very disgusted with their activities. Although she was not a kind person, she could not agree with this crazy way. Chapter 626 *** "So, you and Yebai and Zhurui have known each other for a long time?" Leng Mushan asked, but her tone was all affirmative, but she was a little curious about these three people. In fact, she was not a gossip, just And bamboo Rui also don''t know night white at this moment in G. country, also don''t know night white now is situ Yan''s person. If he knew, he would not appear in person. No wonder he doesn''t know. After all, Yebai rarely appears in the public''s field of vision. He has been in the laboratory all the time. In fact, few people know the existence of Yebai except a few better people around situ Yan. In addition, Leng Mushan learned a little from Zhu Rui today that the person Zhu Rui likes is dark moon standing in front of her at the moment, and dark moon likes night white. The relationship between these three people really makes her a little worried What she can be sure is that dark moon must know the feelings of Zhu Rui for her. As for whether Yebai knows her feelings for him, she can also be sure that the boy certainly doesn''t know. Don''t ask her why she knows, just by the time she contacts Yebai, she can feel it. The boy is definitely a person with very low Eq. All of a sudden, she sympathized with the way to go behind dark moon. It seemed that it would take some time for her to make the night white. "Well." Dark month is a should, and did not intend to say anything. Leng Mushan also guessed that she would not say, so she did not plan to continue to ask. Dark month looking at such relaxed Leng Mushan, said that she was kidnapped here at the moment, it is estimated that few people believe that she is here on holiday, there may be others believe. How could she be so calm? She really didn''t feel a bit of panic and fear because she was kidnapped. On the contrary, she was still so sober to analyze the problem. In addition, she is not alone now. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered by Zhu Rui to increase her chips? Leng Mushan took a look at dark moon, the corner of her mouth rose, and said with a smile: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I know you have doubts in your heart. Why can I be so calm and still be kidnapped by the people of the organization with the title of death. To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid, because I''m afraid of death. No one in this world is afraid of death. Fear of death does not mean cowardice, but there are many things and people in this world that I can''t rest assured of and I can''t bear to part with. So I''m afraid of death, but it doesn''t mean I have to show it. On the contrary, this kind of fear will stimulate your self-protection ability. But I have to admit that I''m afraid and used to it habit? There is a doubt in the dark moon. "I''m used to being kidnapped." Leng Mu Shan said with a smile, and said it was very easy, as if it was someone else''s business. Dark month doesn''t know what Leng Mushan had experienced before. She didn''t specially investigate. At the beginning, she just wanted to know how to detoxify her body. She didn''t have much interest in her past. But today, she found that there were too many stories and secrets about the woman in front of her. It seems that you have seen through everything about her on the surface. In fact, it''s only on the surface. What you see is only one third of her side. Therefore, even if Zhu Rui really failed this time, there was a reason. What he provoked was not only situ Yan, but also the unfathomable woman in front of him. On this point, he lost. But she is not interested in Zhu Rui''s winning or losing. Whether she wins or loses has nothing to do with her. Chapter 627 The whole imperial city seems to be quiet, but in fact it is turbulent. On the contrary, situ Yan, they are really quiet, quiet without a trace of action, the people of SW organization don''t know their next action at all. ¡­¡­ "Boss, it has been screened out. There are 120 hospitals in the whole Imperial City, but 50 of them are large-scale. Our military region hospital is excluded. Military region hospital is one of our important places, so the security defense system is first-class. Their goal will not be here. After exclusion, we screened out 26, with the largest flow of people. " Luo Ye hands the data to situ Yan. "There is another connection between these 26 families, that is, they are just in the center of every city center. That is to say, once they succeed, it will be equivalent to a straight line, but there will be a breakout point at every distance. They have calculated the distance point of communication, and they will not miss every corner," he continued "It''s more abnormal and insane than the news we got at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the news from Mu Shan, we probably couldn''t know their movements. But for one thing, he could avoid our sight line and lost a smoke bomb in the wrong direction to us. How did the girl know?" Yin said. Yes, dark moon told them the news, and dark moon''s news came from Leng Mushan. As for how Leng Mushan knew, they didn''t know. In a word, apart from being shocked by the incident, they admired Leng Mushan. In such an environment, she could even guess and judge. They don''t know what to say. Since Leng Mushan was taken away by the people of SW organization, the darkness on situ Yan''s face and the hostility and coldness from his body have only increased A few of them don''t know how they can still stay at situ Yan''s side safely at the moment. If it was for other people, I would not even have the courage to stand up "But now there is a problem. My sister-in-law has asked dark moon to tell us where that person will take my sister-in-law! In this way, we seem to be passive. We can''t grasp their movements at all. It''s really difficult to save my sister-in-law at the first time. " Luo ye said. That''s the point, the point of the point! Situ Yan is silent, and their invisible meanings flow in his dark eyes. But they can feel that the devil has been angered, because someone has touched his bottom line, which means that someone is going to have bad luck. *** On the other side. "You, there are 360 degree cameras in every corner here. How can I get in?" In a luxury villa at the foot of a mountain, there are two dark shadows hidden in a dark place. The two shadows are completely mixed with the night, so they squatted here for nearly four hours. At first, they followed the dark moon, but at that time, the sky was not completely dark. For fear of being found out, they followed half of it. Later, it was completely dark, They just show up and follow here. They can be sure that the little master is here. Because they can feel the aura of amber tears on the little master, ordinary people can''t feel it. Now the embarrassing place for them is here. They can''t get in. Although they are very fast, there are cameras in every corner, which limit their movement. At first, they don''t understand these things, but later, they gradually understand the new world. Technology is too advanced and amazing. There are some things they can''t do, But someone can do it. And the camera is one of their most taboo, once it is photographed, it will cause other people''s attention. After that, it will be publicized on the Internet until you are killed. Although they haven''t experienced the power of the Internet, they haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t they seen pigs on trees? To tell you the truth, they don''t want to experience it. It''s so simple. At the same time, this is what the little master told them before. So this is their contradiction. No matter which choice, it may bring trouble to the little master late Chapter 628 Suddenly Situ you was surprised. He was so scared that he quickly put his hand over his mouth. And whispered, "what are you doing, afraid they won''t find us?" But situ you, who was covered with his mouth, wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak, so he could only falter. "Keep your voice down, or I''ll keep your mouth shut." With a hint of warning, situ po said that they have not found the specific location of the little master yet. They are not afraid of being found, but after being found, they will surely scare the snake, and it will be more difficult to find the little master later. He looked at situ you and nodded, then released his hand covering his mouth. The liberated situ you felt for a moment that the air was so beautiful Damn, situ Pu''s stupid head, just cover his mouth, even his nose. Does he want to murder, or does he think he has other places to breathe??? After waiting for him to slow down, he heard situ Pu ask, "do you have any idea?" Situ gave him a pale look, but his soul didn''t take him seriously. It can be said that he didn''t look at him at all, and didn''t notice what he had just done to him. He was all about how to go in and find the little master without being found. ¡­¡­ Forget it. Don''t worry about it with him. It''s still important for the little master. "The simplest way is to pretend to be their people." Xiaoyou said. Situ Pu: "Er, this seems to be the simplest way at present. Why didn''t he think of it before??? And how did he forget that there was a unique skill hidden in Xiaoyou''s goods. It seems that they are so comfortable with the way of life here recently that he completely forgot about it. Ten minutes later, the two figures, who had been hiding stealthily in the dark, had already appeared in it. Suddenly someone called out, "Oh, you two, stop." A big man yelled behind them, and they turned their heads without any hesitation. When the man saw their faces clearly, his face was calm and there was no fluctuation. He asked, "what are you doing? I swim here in the middle of the night when it''s a park? " "Steward Qin just told our brothers to be vigilant, so we went to check every corner. After all, it''s the master''s business. We can''t take it lightly. " In fact, a person opens his mouth, but his voice is like a rich voice in his thirties. The man listened to also very reasonable, then nodded, said: "that you check carefully, especially near the main building." "Oh, yes." Then he left. He didn''t know that the two people behind him had a long sigh of relief. "Come on, he just said the main building. The little master must be in the main building." A low and fresh voice sounded, just like the thick voice of thirty years old. It was situ Po and situ you who not only found a breakthrough quickly, but also got some information, including steward Qin, or they would not have been able to muddle through. In addition, they also changed their appearance, otherwise their little white faces would have been found. The two came to the main building as fast as they could. They could feel that the little master was here at the moment, but they seemed to have run into difficulties again. They looked at each othe Chapter 629 There are so many rooms in the main building. They can''t find them one by one. It''s very easy to find them. What''s more, they wanted to enter through the windows. However, they found that there was a small alarm on each window. Fortunately, they found it in time. Otherwise, they would encounter it and the alarm system of the whole villa would ring, Then you know someone broke in. "The person who holds this thing in such a place is a pervert!" I make complaints about it. It''s not just a statement, it''s a careful and frightening one. "It seems that we can only use secret voice to find the little master." Situ Pu''s dark eyes showed a touch of light in the dark. Only he, Xiaoyou and the master can hear the secret sound, but only the master can hear it. Fortunately, they taught the master how to respond to them. At this time, Leng Mushan''s room, dark month just left, Leng Mushan ready to rest, after all, she is not a person now, plus what will happen tomorrow, how much energy, she still unknown. When she was just about to turn off the light, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, and her eyes flashed a little light. How did these two guys come? Fortunately, only she could understand the voice. Leng Mushan responded to them in the way they had taught her before. Soon, situ you and situ Pu received their little master''s response. Then she guessed that dark moon''s letter delivery was successful, although she didn''t see her when she came back. Situ you and situ Pu are relieved to learn that the young master is safe for the time being. Finally, situ you goes back to tell the young master that after he was kidnapped, he has been like the elder brother in name, and situ Pu continues to stay and protect him secretly. After learning from situ you, situ Yan''s heart finally calmed down. At least he believed these two guys'' words, hundreds of times more than dark moon''s words. After all, he knew their loyalty to Mu Shan. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Leng Mushan woke up. As soon as she was ready, someone came in and took her down to breakfast. Although she was kidnapped in name, she actually had a leisurely life. She lived, ate and dressed well. In a word, it felt like she had just changed a place to live, plus a group of servants, The only difference is that someone is watching. Dark month see her this appearance, also at ease, at least her state of mind is very good. And Zhu Rui, is really don''t understand this woman, heart is too big. "Good morning, Mr. Zhu, Miss Yue." When Leng Mushan came down, she saw the two people who had just sat down and said hello. But she shouts "Master Zhu" to the dark moon. If she didn''t know Leng Mushan and Zhu Rui didn''t know each other, she thought she knew him very well. It''s too She also admired Leng Mushan more and more. And Zhu Rui has no anger on his face. She knows his temperament. If he didn''t acquiesce, he would not let Leng Mushan call him that again. "Well, good morning." Zhu Rui also responded. This next dark month more curious, yesterday she was not, what happened between them? That''s the hell. These two Leng Mushan won''t treat herself badly at this time. She just sits down and eats breakfast quietly. When Zhu Rui saw that she ate so well, his heart was more and more bottomless. He didn''t know why as soon as he saw Leng Mushan, he felt uneasy. But all the information was right. For the first time, he made a decision by feeling. Finally, he decisively killed the decision made by feeling. He still believed that the data and information he saw with his own eyes and heard with his own ears would prevail. Chapter 630 On the other side. "Master, it''s ready. Someone has gone to the city center disguised as you, and the people over there have believed it. They can''t be separated." Xuanhuan stands in front of situ Yan and says. Now they have to be divided into two groups, one is lurking in the Central Hospital, the other is pretending to go to the Financial Street in the center of the city, and situ Yan has to go, so that they will believe that they have believed their plot. And Zhu Rui there also received the news, situ Yan has rushed to the downtown financial street. After listening to his subordinates, Zhu Rui takes a look at Leng Mushan beside him. He didn''t deliberately avoid her just now. He mainly wants to see her expression, but he seems to have guessed wrong, because there is no expression on the woman''s face, and he can''t see her inner thoughts at all. Can this be calm? Leng Mushan is really not interested in what they just said, because she believes in her husband. Because she believes in her husband, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. What''s more, she wants to be like this. She knows that the more she is like this, the more doubt and worry will be in the man''s heart. That''s good. Once there is such a situation, people''s judgment will decline. What she wants is such a result. However, she can''t do anything, so she can just add a little oil in this aspect. "Don''t you worry?" Zhu Rui asked. Leng Mushan looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you say? But I''ve been trapped here for so many days and completely disconnected from the outside. Do you think I can''t worry? Secondly, what''s the use of my worry? Then I might as well choose to believe him. " Zhu Rui On one side, the dark moon was silent and did not speak. At this time, someone came in, and this person was gong yeting who escaped that day. When Leng Mushan saw him, she was surprised. In fact, she pretended to do it. She knew it all along, but she had to do a whole set of acting! When Gong yeting saw her, he only wanted to hate her. After all, she was situ Yan''s wife, and his brother Gong Yihan was the one who fought with him. So But she didn''t care. After Gong yeting came in and sat down, he said to Zhu Rui, "everything is ready." "Well, we''ll leave in ten minutes." "What about her?" Gong yeting glances at Leng Mushan. Zhu Rui didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth rose and laughed. At last, he didn''t say anything. To put it bluntly, Leng Mushan didn''t know anything except their plan, because dark moon didn''t know the specific operation. Ten minutes later, Leng Mushan is secretly taken out of the villa by Zhurui''s people. With dark moon on one side, Leng Mushan can be said to be relieved. On the other hand, situ Yan also received the news that they had left the villa. In the car, Zhu Rui has been thinking that situ Yan is such a smart person. This time, he seems too much But they have been planning for so long that they won''t let the wind out. Therefore, the only explanation now is that situ Yan is so easy to be deceived because this woman is also upset. On the other side. "They''re heading for the hospital in the center of the city." "Inform the relevant personnel to proceed according to the previous plan, but only when she appears, her safety must be guaranteed in any case." The last sentence, situ Yan''s tone is cold, only the people present know. "Yes, master, I''ll tell you later." Xu Hai said and went out. Chapter 631 An hour later, Zhu Rui and others have secretly entered the Central Hospital, while Leng Mushan and dark month have never got off the car. Because on the way, Zhu Rui let his other confidant and dark moon take Leng Mushan to change the road, so they didn''t plan to take Leng Mushan with them at the beginning, and dark moon didn''t know where they were going. In the car, dark moon pretends to ask Wei long, another confidant of Zhu Rui. He is a killer of level 10 or above. One person''s fighting power can equal the strength of ten people. If they act rashly, they will only suffer. Another important thing is that her poison doesn''t work for him. "Brother long, where are we going?" Dark moon asked. After Wei long looked at her, he was silent for a moment, and didn''t answer immediately. The master had told him before that he couldn''t tell anyone, including Miss Yue. Although he knew the position of Miss Yue in the master''s mind, but... For the sake of safety, he chose to keep the answer: "Miss Yue, don''t worry, your subordinates will protect your safety, We are going to a safe place, waiting for the host to come back after they finish their work, we will get away immediately. With her, she is mainly the host, thinking that the other party is a thoughtful person, in order to have a guarantee, so we need to separate After that, Wei long didn''t speak. Leng Mushan also guessed that if Zhurui and Gong yeting fail, at least she will have more life. Oh, it seems that she looks down on Zhurui. At first, she thought he would take her with him all the time. It turned out that he was the idea. In this way, brother Yan, they don''t know where I am. According to brother Yan''s character, if they don''t see her, they may... But she still chooses to believe him. Situ Yan''s people have been monitoring the actions of Zhu Rui and others, but from the beginning to the end, they have never seen the figure of the young grandmother. When Xu Hai found something wrong, he immediately told his master. "Master, Zhurui, they''ve been around for more than ten minutes, but they still haven''t seen the little grandma. On the other hand, they say they haven''t seen any news about the little grandma. Will they still have a third hand?" Xu Hai said. Situ Yan, who has been hiding in the dark, also shows an ugly expression on his face after hearing the news. Xu Hai swallows after seeing it. Master, this is really going to explode It seems that dark moon didn''t give them all the content that day, or even she didn''t know that Zhu Rui still had this hand. At this time, Yin Yu, who had not spoken to one side, said: "no, we have missed a man, situ PU. You forget that he has been following Mu Shan all the time." After hearing this, Xu Hai suddenly realized that, yes, how can he forget the existence of this magical character who has just become the third brother of the master! Yin Shao is really a word to wake up the dreamer! "Yes, the young master is here. The young granny should be fine." Yin game: "at least dark month did not appear, that she is also in the side of Mu Shan, at least she is trustworthy." Yin said this because of Yebai. At least Yebai is very important to the dark moon, and Mu Shan is so familiar with Yebai. Yebai also calls her little sister-in-law, so-called love the house and the dog. "So, Yan, I know that you are worried about the girl Mu Shan and her baby. Everyone of us is worried, but what we have to do now is to cooperate with the police to eradicate Zhu Rui. At least that girl thinks the same way. She is so smart and needs two people to follow her. It will be OK." He still believes that this girl is very lucky. Chapter 632 Wei long took them to a waste gas warehouse at the wharf. Then he left Leng Mushan and dark moon in the room, and he and others stayed outside. Leng Mushan just got off the bus and looked around. It should be a waste gas wharf. It used to be used to transport goods, but now it is about to be demolished, so there is no one passing by. At the same time, behind the warehouse is a large area of ruins. One of the conditions here is that if someone comes in, they will be found soon, Because there is no shelter here, only the warehouse of waste gas. This is not only the most dangerous, but also the safest. But they never thought that Leng Mushan and situ Yan would have such two special people around them. Dark month although don''t know bamboo Rui in the end what abacus, but all this time, don''t want to have guessed. This man will always leave a way for himself. ****** "Boss, why do I think it''s a little strange that we walked in all the way smoothly? Although we are divided into three ways, my subordinates think it''s strange. I don''t know why. " A man suddenly said to Zhu Rui. Although there are their people on the other side of the Financial Street, it''s just bait, it doesn''t work. Their real purpose is here. Gong yeting on one side feels a little strange when he says that. According to his understanding of situ Yan, it''s too comfortable. At this time, Zhu Rui glanced around, and finally he stopped at a camera not far behind him. "He didn''t find anything, did he?" Yin Yi looks at Zhu Rui through the screen and suddenly stares at it all the time. Si Tu Yan sits on one side, also looking at all the time. After looking at it for a while, Zhu Rui suddenly smiles at the camera. Then he turns to the people around him and says, "go ahead, according to the original plan." "What''s the meaning of his last smile?" Yin is a little cautious. "Let the irrelevant people out of here now." Suddenly situ Yan said. Other people are a little confused. It''s not time yet, and now to let them go is to let Zhurui and Gong yeting know? Situ Yan then said: "he already knows, we still underestimate this person. He can hide behind the scenes for so long, which shows that he is not a simple character." "So that smile just now tells us that he already knows it''s a trap?" Yin said "Then why don''t they go yet?" Luo ye asked. This is not in line with common sense? This is what situ Yan didn''t expect, unless he is ready to die, or he is confident that he can leave safely. "Because he had a big chip in his hand, he decided that we didn''t dare to do anything about him." Night White said. This is Zhu Rui he knows. If it wasn''t for the chips in his hand, he wouldn''t show such confidence. The chip in his hand is his sister-in-law. "Little sister-in-law?" Luo ye and Lu Yan said at the same time. Now they haven''t heard from situ Po, so it''s not known whether the little sister-in-law is safe. ******* "Dark moon, what kind of person do you think Zhu Rui is?" Leng Mushan looked at the dark moon standing opposite her and asked. Dark month did not immediately answer her question, but was silent for a while. At this moment, Leng Mushan can still feel that Zhu Rui still has a place in the dark moon''s heart. Although she will hate him when she knows all the truth, at least Zhu Rui is sincere to her. She can still feel it, otherwise he won''t let her everywhere. After all, Zhu Rui is a cruel man. Chapter 633 From Zhu Rui let others take her and dark month together, she is more sure. The old fox was more foresight than she thought. In fact, he knew everything, but he was not sure. But I''m afraid he already knew all about it. Dark month betrayed him, but he still kept her, which means everything, he was reluctant to give up. And these days, how can Zhu Rui''s eyes deceive her. "I haven''t seen him through all these years." Suddenly dark month mouth with a trace of helplessness. Leng Mushan didn''t speak, but listened to her and said, "I thought about all the causes of master''s death, but what I didn''t think was that master would die because of him. What''s more, I didn''t think that he would harm elder martial brother and put all this on elder martial brother. Yes, I know that his means are cruel, but it''s just dealing with those who are against him. But the master and elder martial brother are like relatives. I don''t know how he can do it. It turns out that his heart has always been so dark that I feel scared when I know the truth. From the moment I know the truth, I still have a little bit of trust in him, but... Oh... The fact is that it''s bloody in front of me. " "But you are an exception to him." Leng Mushan said with certainty. Dark month listened to after, looking at her, self mocked: "Oh, is it!" She didn''t feel that she was an exception to him. Instead, she was just a pawn of his. He had used her for so many years and cheated her for so many years. Leng Mushan Wei long and others have been guarding at the door. His task is to guard Leng Mushan. As long as the time comes and there is no boss, he will take them away immediately. "Brother long, do you think the boss has done it over there?" A man asked. Wei Long''s face was serious: "we just need to do our duty well. The boss has his plan. Who is the boss? Will he fail?" "Yes, brother long. My subordinates are talkative." Then he stepped aside. At this time, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him not far away, but now it is broad daylight, he thought it was his eyes, so he did not care. Then the second time, he felt a little strange, and he saw it again. Then he asked another man beside him, "Liang Qi, do you see a shadow in front of you?" Liang Qi listened to his words and pointed to the direction of a look, and then looked at him: "no, Lao Liu, I have no hatred with you, this daytime you say these words to scare me, not to say it''s daylight, in front of an open space, two sheltered objects are not, there is a shadow." The man called Lao Liu frowned. Is it really his eyesight? Didn''t sleep well last night? He scratched his hair and muttered. "Well, if you''re sleepy, go there and have a rest. I''ll see. And no one will come to this place at all." Liang Qi said. There are only five people here, including him, brother long and two of them. There are others there. He will be nervous in his ear. On the other hand, Zhu Rui has noticed something wrong, but he doesn''t want to leave immediately or be afraid, as if nothing happened. "Yan, Zhurui''s people have already started to take action, but it''s strange that they don''t seem to be in a hurry to finish or leave, as if they are waiting for something." Yin Yi looks puzzled. Chapter 634 Luo ye: "what does he want?" At this time, people who were still walking around began to run out. In fact, there are not many people with Zhu Rui, and there are only a dozen scattered. Their first reaction to the scene was that they were discovered. Gong Yiting: "what are they doing? Are we found out? " At this time, Zhu Rui''s mobile phone rings. He answers it and hangs up. Then he says, "let''s go." When they came out of the hall entrance on the first floor, it was too late because it had been sealed. In addition to Zhu Rui did not have any reaction, other people all froze, this is how to return a responsibility? And there are police cars outside. Even if Gong yeting is slow, he will understand. He says that situ Yan is not so easy to cheat. He takes a look at the expressionless and calm Zhu Rui: "you already know?" Zhu Rui laughed: "I knew it when I came in." "Then why didn''t you go? Don''t you mean to send us to the door? " Gong yeting is just silly after listening to him. Even if Zhu Rui is arrogant, it depends on the time? "Go? Why did you leave? The good play hasn''t started yet. " Zhu Rui is still smiling. By this time, the people outside were already shouting with their horns. They were just shouting something like surrender and surrender "Where are you confident? Is it because we have Leng Mushan? Even if situ Yan would compromise for this woman, what about the police? Do you think they''re going to let us go? " Gong yeting said angrily, because he didn''t want to die or go to jail. These are not the results he wanted. Zhu Rui ignored his roar. "Boss, what should we do?" Wei Hao beside him asked. "Tell Wei long to take the woman away in half an hour." Zhu Rui said. "Yes." Wei Hao turned to make a phone call. At this time, Zhu Rui said to another person beside him, "go and tell them that I want to see situ Yan." "Yes, boss." After that, he found a chair and sat down. Anyway, he can''t go anywhere now, so he can sit down. Besides, they won''t attack because they dare not. Gong yeting really can''t understand Zhu Rui''s self-confidence. Even if they don''t attack, their liquid and gas will disperse in this hospital in an hour. Now they are trapped here, which is equivalent to waiting for death. "What are you playing with?" Gong yeting asked again. Zhu Rui looks at him. Is this the Gong yeting he knows? At the moment, he seems so timid and afraid, ah... It seems that there is a reason why he can''t be the head of the palace family. "I''m afraid? Master Gong At this time, Wei Hao has already finished the call and returned to his boss. He also took a look at Gong yeting, a coward On the other side. "Yan is little, the person inside indicated to want to see you." At this time, the person in charge of the police said. "Well, yes." "Master, you can''t go in. If there''s something wrong, we can''t explain it." Xu Hai said immediately. They don''t understand why they have to see their master alone every time "Yes, Yan, if something happens to you, what will the girls do? You haven''t been back long. " Yin said. At this time, Luo Gang arrived in a hurry. He looked at his master and said: "master, just now the fourth young master said that he had found his wife. They and lengsha are rushing there. Moreover, the third young master has been following his wife. Now his wife is safe." This is undoubtedly good news. Chapter 635 "Boss, in this way, you don''t have to go in any more. It''s blocked and they can''t escape. Now all the residents nearby have begun to evacuate, and all the protective measures have been taken." Night White said. At this time, situ Yan said, "look at what he has." Because of his words, everyone looked at the screen. "What''s that?" Luo ye asked subconsciously. "Timer?" Yin said. Situ Yan: "well."¡° Therefore, the timer in his hand can be started at any time, instead of being timed as the information he received before. " Yin continued. "That is to say, as long as you get the timer starter from Zhurui, you can solve the crisis." Luo ye said. Situ Yan didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as acquiescence. If it''s not like this, it''s impossible for a person like Zhu Rui to wait there quietly. He is really smart, and it''s the biggest chip to put his fate into his own hands. Five minutes later, the people inside saw the closed door suddenly open, entered a person, and then immediately closed. When Zhu Rui heard the news, he slowly raised his head and looked at it. The corner of his mouth immediately rose with a smile. Gong yeting never thought that situ Yan really came in alone. Even if he is a person, facing more than ten people, and each of them has weapons, he can''t stop the powerful aura he carries. "Yo, it seems that ZhuMou didn''t guess wrong. In only five minutes, Yanshao appeared. It''s fast enough and sincere. I like it." As soon as Zhu Rui opened his mouth, he joked. He was not sure at the beginning, but this meeting, it seems that he guessed correctly, worthy of being the successor selected by situ family. At the same time, in situ Yan, he saw a trace of Leng Mushan''s shadow. Interesting, this couple. As soon as situ Yan came in, there were more than a dozen of them aiming at him, but he was not afraid. His eyes could not deceive people. "Well, put down your weapons. Yan Shao is our life-saving benefactor now. We can''t neglect him." Zhu Rui continued. Situ Yan didn''t want to play a riddle with him: "come on, what do you want?" Situ Yan asked directly and clearly, because he knew that if he asked him to come in alone, he would not talk with him about how to send him to leave safely. It''s not so simple. He must have other purposes. He was looking for something. He had asked someone to check him before. He only knew that he had been looking for one thing for so many years, specifically what he was looking for, His people have never been found, and the hospital panic is not his real purpose. Zhu Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, which did not escape the capture of situ Yan. It seems that he guessed correctly. Zhu Rui looked at him and suddenly laughed: "Yan Shao, it seems that you and Leng Zong are really a very tacit couple, a natural couple." Situ Yan was not interested in what he said, but he mentioned the person he cared about most. A chill flashed through his eyes, but he never said anything. "You husband and wife are so fond of guessing other people''s thoughts, and you won''t buy lottery tickets to get rich. It''s really the honor of lottery tickets." A few people on the other side of the screen have been staring at everything inside. "Boss, this is my sister-in-law. I''ve been with my sister-in-law for too long." Lu Yan said, after all, the boss he knew never wanted to be like what Zhu Rui said. Chapter 636 Later, Zhurui doesn''t want to hide anything. After all, in front of situ Yan, it''s best to be happy. Moreover, he has a bigger chip in his hand. "Worthy of Yan Shao, you can find this. It''s very simple. All I want is a piece of jade. " Zhu Rui said. "Jade?" Yin game and others look muddled, this Zhurui because of a piece of jade to make such a thing? Sick, right! Situ Yan is still expressionless, no one knows what he is thinking at the moment. In fact, he was just as confused as Yin Yu and others outside. He didn''t know what the jade he said was. Besides, he didn''t think that the jade Zhu Rui said was an ordinary valuable jade. It must not be. It must be something special. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble. "Are you so sure I have the piece you want?" "This doesn''t bother Yan to worry less, because I naturally have my way to know." At this time, Zhu Rui motioned to Wei Hao beside him. Wei Hao took out a photo from his body and handed it to situ Yan. Zhu Rui looks at him and says with a smile: "this thing, I think Yan Shao is not strange?" Situ Yan took the photo from Wei Hao and took a look at it. He was surprised, but it was soon hidden by him. Zhu Rui looks at him. After looking at the photo, he still has no expression on his face. Yin game and others also saw it through monitoring. They said that they had never seen such strange jade before. They even had a pattern engraved on it. They didn''t see it very clearly. "What? Don''t you know Yan Shao? " Zhu Rui asked. Situ Yan didn''t think that what he was looking for was this. He had seen it in his grandfather''s study. He remembered that he had seen it when he was young. Fortunately, he asked why there was a dragon on such a strange jade, which was transparent and hidden in it. This is handed down by the situ family. When he inherited the situ family, his grandfather gave it to him, so now it''s really in his hands, and he doesn''t take it seriously. But no one has looked for it for so long. What does he want it for? Does this jade have other functions? But my grandfather never told him anything about the jade. He just said that it was handed down by the situ family. Whoever inherited the jade from the situ family would put it there. Situ Yan didn''t speak for a long time, which made Zhurui feel a little bit bottomless. Is the information wrong this time? It''s impossible. He confirmed it again and again, unless it was... He didn''t want to hand it in, but few people knew the secret of this jade. According to the one who told him, even the situ family didn''t know. Just when he was about to open his mouth, situ Yan took the lead and said, "we make a deal. I can satisfy you whatever you want, including this thing you want." Situ Yan looked at him and said that he was aware of the photo in his hand. Zhu Rui saw his mouth, said with a smile: "good, worthy of Yan less, straightforward." Situ Yan see he is so straightforward, it seems that he more want to get the jade in his hand, the more he want to get, it shows the special of this jade. "I can give you something, and I can also let you leave, but you should give me what you have in your hand, and let her go. As long as I confirm that she is safe, this thing will be given to you immediately." "Yes, I can." "Please borrow the phone from Mr. Zhu. Not everyone will carry this kind of thing with them." Situ Yan said. Then he called in front of them. After hanging up, situ Yan looked at Zhu Rui and said, "Mr. Zhu, what''s your sincerity?" Zhu Rui smiles and signals Wei Hao. Chapter 637 At the moment, Zhu Rui and others don''t know about it. Just after Wei Hao made the first call to Wei long, something happened ***** Wei long just received a call from his brother. The boss said he would let them leave in half an hour. Then I heard Lao Liu shouting: "brother long, brother long, there are ghosts and ghosts..." Wei long looked at him and reprimanded: "in the daytime, ghosts come from there. Did you take the wrong medicine? Well, don''t yell here. You and Liang Qi are ready. We''ll leave in half an hour Wei long ignored him and went in after that. And Lao Liu, who was left outside, was more and more flustered. He saw the shadow flash past three times. This time, he was absolutely right. It must not be a coincidence. Besides, there are people in the world who can be so fast. Liang Qi looked at him nervously and sighed. He usually knew that he was timid, but he didn''t expect that he was so timid in the daytime. "Well, Lao Liu, hurry to prepare with me, or brother long won''t curse again." Liang Qi said. Just after the two of them left, a figure stayed at the side of the window. It was no one else, but situ Pu who followed all the way. Just now, he had been wandering around in front of Lao Liu. I didn''t expect that he was really scared. It happened that the window could see inside, and he also saw the little master inside. There was a group of conversations: "Miss Yue, in half an hour, we will leave here ahead of time. Please prepare." Said Wei long. Dark moon looked at him and asked, "are they back?" "No, the boss just called and told us to leave early." After that, Wei long didn''t say anything. Leng Mushan frowned and didn''t speak. Zhurui asked someone to take them away in advance. What was he doing? After seeing the man leave, situ Po thought for a moment, half an hour, enough time, and there were only three of them. Just now, he didn''t start because he didn''t see the little master. Now, seeing that the little master has nothing to do, he is relieved. Dealing with three people, he is the only one to rub more than. Just after Wei long went out for a while, dark moon and Leng Mushan heard a wolf howling outside, as if they were frightened. They looked at each other. What happened outside? Leng musan thought for a moment. Is it Xiaopu? With her understanding of Xiao Po, there is absolutely no problem to solve Wei long and several of them. Just when they were puzzled, the door was opened again, but this time it was not Wei long who came in, but another person. Dark month looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, with a look of vigilance, she also subconsciously blocked Leng Mushan. Leng Mushan did not expect that she would do this action. For a moment, she was moved. Situ Po had never seen the dark moon, and he was also alert. At this time, dark month heard Leng Mushan behind her mouth: "dark month, he is my person." Dark month Leng for a while, then then shifted away for a while position, looked at her. "Xiao Po, dark moon is my own man." Leng Mushan also explained to situ PU. Situ Pu came quickly, and Leng Mushan immediately asked, "sister, are you uncomfortable there?" After all, the little master is pregnant with a baby now, so we should pay more attention to it. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Dark month this can be regarded as understand, originally she knew that someone was following them for a long time, but why this youth didn''t be discovered by Wei long, and she didn''t find out, this Chapter 638 At this time, the dark moon looked at situ Po and asked, "you solved the three people outside by yourself?" Situ Pu: "well." Because of Wei Long''s strength, she knows, but how can this young man look like he''s just grown up? Although he''s very handsome, he doesn''t know how to practice. How can he beat three people outside? Leng Mushan looked at dark moon''s puzzled face and gave a low voice smile. She roughly explained: "he really has this ability. Although he is young, he is very good at playing." "Sister, let''s get out of here." Said situ PU. Just as they were about to leave, there was a movement outside, like the sound of a car. Situ Po then said, "elder sister, I think Xiaoyou is coming with lengsha elder sister." Calculate the time, this time Xiaoyou with them should also arrive. "And how did you follow me?" This is the biggest question of the dark moon. "I''ll explain to you then. Let''s get out of here first." Leng said. When lengsha and quiet situ you see Leng Mushan safe and sound, the heart that they have been holding finally falls to the ground. Quiet and lengsha said at the same time, "great, miss. You''re OK." "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Leng Mushan felt a little guilty when she saw that they were worried one by one. Every time something happened, there would be a group of people around her to worry about him At this time, Xiaoyou doesn''t know where to take a mobile phone, is ringing. "Sister, I just heard a voice outside, so I found it. It''s a mobile phone. Look." Xiao you comes to Leng Mushan. Dark month saw one eye: "is Wei Hao, how to do?"? If they find out that we are out of the way, they will start the plan ahead of time. " Leng Mushan suddenly thought, "by the way, Xiao Po, don''t you imitate sounds? You should have heard the voice of Wei long just now. When you come to pick it up, they just identify the voice. In addition, they always think it''s safe here and no one will find it. " "All right, sister." Dark month also said that Wei long is Wei Hao''s younger brother, even for a while. As soon as Xiao Po answered, he heard a worried voice: "Wei long, what are you doing? I haven''t answered the phone for so long. Is something wrong? " After listening to this, Xiao Po began to imitate Wei Long''s voice: "brother, I just went to relieve myself. I put my mobile phone in the car, but I didn''t hear it." As soon as Xiao Po opened her mouth, she startled the dark moon, which was too similar, although she knew that there were people in the world who could imitate sound. Then Xiao Po added: "brother, we are ready to start at any time. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Hao did not doubt anything after listening, and then he said: "you open the video, we want to communicate with that woman." As soon as Xiao Po listened to the video, he was a bit silly. In order not to make the other party suspicious, he immediately said, "OK, wait for me for a while, and they will come back inside." And to delay a little bit. After hanging up the phone, Xiao po said, "sister, they want to communicate with you on video. What should we do?" After listening, Leng Mushan said, "just do as long as dark moon and I appear in the video. You don''t need to. You just need to respond with voice when you need to. In addition, you all go out and watch, and don''t make any noise. " She looks at Leng, Sha and Xiaoyou. Lengsha: Yes, miss Quiet: "yes, miss." Xiaoyou: "OK, sister." Then the three went out. Leng Mushan doesn''t know what Zhurui wants to do at the moment and what video to talk with her at this time. Chapter 639 Wei Hao is also ready. He soon receives the video from Wei long. He holds the iPad in his hand and hands it to Zhu Rui: "boss, it''s connected." Zhu Rui took it and took a look. Leng Mushan naturally saw him. "Boss Zhu, you want to talk to me about the video at this time. Your plan is not leaked. You need to use me?" For him, Leng Mushan doesn''t feel that she has to act good in front of him. After all, first, it''s not her style. Second, in front of people like Zhu Rui, it''s the best choice to be real and direct. Bamboo Rui listened to her words, the corner of the mouth twitched for a while, this woman is really, every time she spoke as if she had known, and every time she said would be so poisonous. And Leng Mushan''s words fall into situ Yan''s ears, which is not far away. Yes, this is the woman he thinks about day and night these days. Listening to his wife''s words, his expression is completely opposite to Zhu Rui''s. it seems that she''s not bad these days. At least from the tone of her voice, he could feel that she was in a good mood. This is the so-called, even if you can''t see it, you still have a heart. Zhu Rui didn''t waste words with her: "well, it seems that Leng always has the ability to foretell. You can guess everything. Now let you meet someone, which is to make up for your regret in recent days. " Later, Zhu Rui motioned for Wei Hao. After Wei Hao took it, he handed it to situ Yan, but he didn''t give it to him directly, but separated a distance. After seeing the figure on the screen, situ Yan''s expression is much more relaxed than before, but he doesn''t show too much, and Zhu Rui has been observing him. Leng Mushan is surprised to see him, because situ Yan and Zhu Rui are together now. How can they be together? She didn''t know what had just happened. "Husband, are you hurt?" Because of her nervous subconscious first sentence, because at this time she can''t bear to lose him again, it''s hard to find him back. "I''m fine, don''t worry!" These five words came out of situ Yan''s mouth and immediately gave Leng Mushan a reassuring pill. As soon as he finished this sentence, Zhu Rui said that it was time, and Wei Hao took the iPad away. From the beginning to the end, they have no any doubt, and situ Yan just in that moment, the fundus of the eye flashed a trace of strange. After the video hung up, Leng Mushan was relieved. It''s just a few minutes, and the conversation between her and situ Yan is less than a minute. She can understand that Zhu Rui won''t give too much time. It seems that this is what her husband asked, but she always feels strange. She always feels that Zhu Rui should have another purpose. "It''s settled. Let''s get out of here now." Dark moon said. "Well." Then Leng Mushan and others left. Zhu Rui didn''t doubt it all the time, which only shows that he trusted Wei Long''s ability too much, or he never thought Leng Mushan had such people as situ Pu and situ you around him. Zhu Rui looked at situ Yan: "Yan Shao, I''ve done what you asked. The rest is up to you. I believe you very much." But at this time, did situ Yan show a smile: "don''t worry!" Do not know why, Zhu Rui always feel see cold Mushan situ Yan seems to have changed, is this the power of love? Always feel strange! Chapter 640 Just now, situ Yan learned a news from his wife. He didn''t expect that situ Pu was so quick and finished so soon. He didn''t have any worries when he learned that she was safe at the moment. If Zhu Rui knew this, he would not be able to laugh! However, in order to reduce the risk factor, he still has to cooperate with him to get what he wants. This thing is not worth money to him. Since he wants it, he should take it. But it also depends on whether he has the ability to take it and leave the territory of G country. Twenty minutes later. "Boss, people outside say they''ve got it." "Oh, it''s not bad. Yan Shao''s speed is fast and efficient. I thought I had to wait for half an hour and an hour!" After that, Zhu Rui asked Wei Hao to take it, but he was stopped by situ Yan: "Mr. Zhu, let your people take it, isn''t it a bit unfair?" Zhu Rui Finally, Xu Hai took it in. After he came in, he gave it to his master and went out. "Mr. Zhu, what you want is in my hands now. What do I want?" "Yan Shao must let me see if it''s what I want? I''ve always been more cautious. " Zhu Rui said. Situ Yan didn''t say anything. He called the box in his hand and took it out. When Zhu Rui squinted at the jade stone in situ Yan''s hand, his eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and joy. He looked for this fast thing for so long, but he didn''t expect to find it. It''s not in vain that he risked so much to go to G country to look for it. Situ Yan took a look at him and put the jade back into the box. "Look at Mr. Zhu''s expression. It shouldn''t be fake, eh?" At this time, Zhu Rui just wants to get the jade from situ Yan as soon as possible. As long as he gets the jade, he can take out all the things to exchange, because now anything can be compared with this jade. "Wei Hao, give it to him!" "Yes, boss." Wei Hao takes over the timer from Zhu Rui and goes to situ Yan. Everything seems so normal. Both of them reach out their hands to exchange at the same time. Just when Wei Hao is about to meet the box in situ Yan''s hand, situ Yan takes a step faster than him, that is, he gets the timer in his hand, keeps the box in his hand, and grabs the pistol from Wei Hao. All this happened too suddenly, and Wei Hao was also controlled by situ Yan in his hand. The people here couldn''t beat him. In addition, Zhu Rui values this jade so much, so Sudden changes, let Zhurui immediately stand up from the chair, the expression on the face has become cruel. "Si Tu Yan, you Yin me!" Zhu Rui roars at situ Yan, who is not far away from him, because he never thought that situ Yan would give him such a performance. At the moment, situ Yan is facing Wei Hao''s head with the pistol he snatched from Wei Hao''s hand. Wei Hao didn''t expect that situ Yan actually gave him this move. Although he is on guard, at least he thinks that they are all here. He won''t do anything. Who knows "Mr. Zhu, you can''t say that. If you''re careful, I''ll be very careful. After all, I''m true. If you give me this, it''s false, then Besides, Mr. Zhu doesn''t need to be angry. I just need to make sure. Besides, you still have my man, don''t you? " Situ Yan doesn''t want to have a showdown with him at this time. At least now Zhu Rui thinks that Shan''er is still in his hand, and he still has a chip in his hand. Chapter 641 Zhu Rui: "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you can see the woman you love in the future." Zhu Rui, who has been tricked by situ Yan, can be said to be about to blow up. He can''t find the action easily, but now It''s a fake to keep him calm. "Now I need someone to come in and take out to check, Mr. Zhu, if you still want this jade." For his words, situ Yan doesn''t care, now all the initiative is in him. Zhu Rui looks at him more and more presumptuous, demanding more and more excessively, and his face is blue with anger. However, situ Yan really says that he is right in his heart, and he really has to get the jade in his hand. Finally, he gritted his teeth and agreed to him. After all, he still had a chip in his hand, and he didn''t dare to mess around. It''s still Xu Hai who came in to take it. In this process, they just looked at each other. After Xu Hai took it out, he immediately handed it over to the professionals at the scene for inspection. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Xu Hai was let in again. "Master, the police experts have confirmed that it is true. The objects they placed before are controlled by the timer just now. Only the induction of the timer is cut off from the induction here, it will not be radiated." Xu Hai said standing beside his master. When Zhu Rui saw them finish, he squinted at situ Yan: "Yan Shao, you should fulfill your promise, otherwise I don''t guarantee that general manager Leng will have anything wrong?" Situ Yan handed the box in his hand to Xu Hai and said, "protect it!" Two people just looked at each other, Xu Hai already understood. Zhu Rui listens to situ Yan''s words, and his strange smile just now. A trace of incomprehension flashed through his eyes. At the same time, he feels a bad premonition. How did he feel that when he was talking about Leng Mushan, he didn''t react at all? He didn''t worry at all, and he didn''t care about Leng Mushan''s appearance as he had heard before. What was the problem? "Situ Yan, what do you want to do? Don''t forget that I still have your woman. If you want to see her again, give me what I want now. " Zhu Rui once again threatened. Gong yeting, who had never participated in their conversation from the beginning to the end, also had a bad feeling. How did he feel that they had fallen into a pit? Just as he finished this sentence, after situ Yan knocked Wei Hao unconscious, Zhu Rui reflected that he was overcast by situ Yan again. He watched situ Yan shoot in his direction with the gun in his hand, and he quickly dodged. And after situ Yan shoots, the person that Zhu Rui brings also shoots at them, but situ Yan and Xu Hai dodge at the same time, their speed and action are very quick, Zhu Rui can''t believe that situ Yan will shoot in front of him, is he going to tear his face? Situ Yan and Xu Hai were hiding beside the shelter on both sides. But when situ Yan starts, the people outside have already started to act. "Situ Yan, it seems that you don''t want Leng Mushan or come back!"!!! Then don''t blame me! " Zhu Rui was so angry that his facial features were twisted together. But situ Yan didn''t respond at all after listening. But Gong yeting finds that situ Yan is strange. He looks at Zhu Rui and says, "Rui Shao, quickly confirm with Wei long whether the woman is still there." "What do you mean?" Zhu Rui said with a black face. "As far as I know, situ Yan can''t ignore the safety of that woman. Now he doesn''t respond at all. I''m afraid that woman has already..." Gong yeting says his doubts. Zhu Rui''s face darkens after hearing this. Now Wei Hao is confused by situ Yan. He can only call himself. The phone has been ringing for a long time, but no one answered, and he knows Wei long, he can''t not answer the phone for that long, unless it is... He takes a look at situ Yan''s hiding direction, unless it is Wei long, they have an accident, Zhu Rui''s handsome face is so angry that he can''t find words to describe it. Looking at Zhu Rui''s expression, Gong yeting on one side has already guessed it, so they have just been trapped by situ Yan. He has been procrastinating. "Ruishao, what should we do now? This hospital has only one exit now. I''m afraid other exits have been blocked for a long time, and we don''t have hostages. " Gong yeting is a little worried, because he doesn''t want to die so soon, and his revenge hasn''t been avenged. At this time, Zhu Rui has been thinking about what happened just now. No wonder no matter what he said, situ Yan was indifferent. He knew that the woman had been saved, but how did they find that place? Was he dark moon? No, she didn''t know But now it''s useless to say that. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of situ Yan and Leng Mushan one day. "Oh, what shall we do? Either he or we die Zhu Rui looks at him with a sneer, and then signals a person beside him. After the man nods, he leaves with two people. Then they took three or four people, all female compatriots. "Boss, here we are." At the same time, one of the women in his hands cried in horror: "no, don''t kill me." Each of these people had a gun in his hand. At first, she thought it was the hospital that was engaged in some activities, but later she found that it was true. She never thought that she would encounter such things on TV. Gong Yiting: "this..." When they came in, Zhu Rui found a problem and quietly asked people to catch a few people, only women. At the same time, the people who have been observing the situation through the camera outside are stunned to see these hostages. "Officer Chen, didn''t you say everyone had evacuated? Why are there still several people in it? " One side of the dragon team of the SWAT team some angry asked, because once there is a strange hostage, it is difficult for them to win them in one fell swoop. And they will undoubtedly give Yan Shao a trouble. If Yan Shao has something wrong, how can they explain to situ family? After all, Yan Shao helps them solve the problem. Officer Chen: "this..." he doesn''t know why there are more people. Yin game and others on one side also began to worry. Originally Yan didn''t need to worry about it, but now Although he has no obligation to those people, but according to his character, he may compromise, after all, now situ Yan is not the cold and cruel situ Yan before, the important thing is that there is a little girl in the group of hostages, this... This group of people are too inhuman, children do not let go! Chapter 642 At this time, the hiding situ Yan and Xu Hai heard a woman''s cry at the same time, and situ Yan frowned. "Situ Yan, you''ve tricked me twice. I''ll count to five. If you don''t come out and give me what I want, or I''ll kill them all." Zhu Rui shouts to situ Yan. Zhu Rui said as he put his gun against a woman''s head. The woman was so scared that she squatted on the ground shaking with her head in her arms. At the same time, several people around her were the same. The woman threatened by Zhu Rui cried and yelled to him, "please, kill me. My child has just turned one year old. He is still young. I don''t want to die. Please." After hearing this, Zhu Rui laughed and said coldly to the woman, "the person you ask for is not me, but the young master of situ family, who everyone in G country is afraid of. I just said that as long as he doesn''t come out, I''ll... Ha ha, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame the person who doesn''t ask for you, your life is now in his hands. Do you want to ask him? Maybe you still have a little hope of survival, ha ha... " The woman is shivering in the whole process. This man is terrible, but no matter what he says is true or false, she will have a try. "Master situ, please, help me, I don''t want to die, help you..." the woman cried and trembled. Zhurui can''t manage so much now. He has been touched to the bottom line by situ Yan. The woman didn''t get a response after shouting. Zhu Rui laughed again: "you see, it''s not that I don''t let you go, but that he doesn''t save you. This is the ruthless young master of the situ family you know who never cares about strangers, right? After all, people''s lives are worth more than yours. Then don''t blame me. I''ll count to five. If he doesn''t come out, don''t let him go after he dies! " What Zhu Rui said is just creepy "One Two Three... " Other people see this crazy man about to shout four, still did not see the figure of situ Yan appear. "Four..." Zhu Rui shouts and looks at situ Yan''s hiding direction: "it seems that Yan Shao has no plan to save you. There''s one last time!" In bamboo Rui''s words just fall, the woman has already shaken not to become appearance. Don''t blame me As soon as Zhu Rui''s words came down and he was ready to shoot, he heard: "stop it!" Situ Yan slowly came out, and all people''s weapons were aimed at him. After all, this man''s skill is very agile, and he still has a gun in his hand. Zhu Rui looks at situ Yan who comes out suddenly. He is a little surprised. At the same time, he also laughs: "unexpectedly, Yan Shao really comes out." Gong yeting is also a little surprised that situ Yan will take his own life for a stranger. Is it really situ Yan? But the gun in his hand didn''t leave from the woman''s head. After all, he had suffered twice in situ Yan''s life. No matter what happened this time, he couldn''t be fooled by him again. "Let them go. I can not only give you what you want, but also arrange for you to leave here." Situ Yan looked at several hostages in his hand and said. "Situ Yan, why should I believe you again? Don''t forget that you just overcame me me twice. Do you think what you''re saying now still has credibility?" Zhu Rui said. As soon as he finished, situ Yan threw the gun out of his hand. Xu Hai just saw it from this angle. Master, this is Then situ Yan said, "is this sincere enough? Now I don''t have any weapons, and with so many of you facing me, you think I can really escape. " After hearing his master''s words, Xu Hai''s face is not as ugly as just now. He won''t play Zhurui again, will he? "Besides, even if I give it to you and you get it, do you think you can escape now? What''s the meaning of this thing you''ve been trying to get? " He didn''t think about this problem, but now he didn''t believe every sentence that situ Yan said. Situ Yan now obviously caught a pain point of Zhu Rui. "In addition, do you think these hostages are more valuable, or do I, a member of the situ family, be your hostages?" Situ Yan said again. As soon as situ Yan finished, Xu Hai was not calm. How could the master take the initiative to be a hostage? If something happened, how could he explain to his wife and situ''s family? This is absolutely not right. At the same time, Xu Hai also stood up, he yelled to his master: "master, don''t do it." Zhu Rui sees this person also stand out, still holding the box that situ Yan just gave him, what he wants is on the assistant of situ Yan. Facing situ Yan''s request to be their hostage, Zhu Rui didn''t think of it. At the same time, he is also very alert. After all, situ Yan is not an ordinary person. He didn''t promise him right away. It was like a wolf coming. He had believed him twice. But situ Yan knew that Zhu Rui would not believe what he said so easily, so he asked Xu Hai to give him the jade he had just given him, and Xu Hai handed the box to his master. "Now I''ll give it to you, and then you let them all go, and I''ll go with you." Si Tu Yan finished saying to throw out the box in the hand directly, the eye does not take to blink. Zhu Rui didn''t expect that he was so straightforward this time. He knew that these people were so useful. At the beginning, he didn''t talk so much with him. Situ Yan looked at them and continued: "now Mr. Zhu believes it!" Zhu Rui motioned to the people around him: "go and pick up the box!" "Yes, boss." The man quickly ran to pick it up. Then he handed it to his boss. Zhu Rui takes a look at situ Yan, then takes the box, opens it, looks at the contents, and closes the box. "Ruishao, don''t you believe what he said? You can be forgotten, just now but... "Gong yeting said, but he was interrupted by Zhu Rui before he finished. "Otherwise, master Gong has a better way? Well Zhu Rui says that this guy has never helped from beginning to end, and he doesn''t expect a person who has lost all his rights. He has helped him so much at the beginning, and he also expects him to help him at that time. He''s so good that he doesn''t know how to be fooled. In the end, he doesn''t get anything. After hearing this, Gong Yiting didn''t say anything. His current strength is beyond saying. He can see it. He never thought that one day he would be reduced to this position. It''s all due to Gong Yihan and situ Yan in front of him. If he didn''t help Gong Yihan, how could Gong Yihan become the master of the palace family. So how can he be willing to die here? When Gong yeting is talking, situ Yan looks at him, but he doesn''t say anything. Chapter 643 After Zhurui agrees to release the hostages, Leng Mushan and others return. She just learned that her husband is still in it. Mo Shaohui got it done and rushed here. They arrived at the same time. Yin game told them about the situation inside. Leng Mushan didn''t expect that Zhu Rui still had a hand, but this is his style. At the same time, Yin game also told Leng Mushan that situ Yan himself had just mentioned that he wanted to be a hostage. After all, if we don''t talk about it now, we will know it sooner or later. Moreover, the girl''s character is very clear to them. It''s useless not to hide it from her. "Have those people come out now?" Leng Mushan asked. "No, they said that we should prepare the helicopter first, and then release people. Lu Yan and Luo Gang have gone to prepare." Yin said. Mo Shaohui was silent and said, "so what they chose was to escape from the roof of the hospital." "Yes." "What is the roof structure of the hospital?" Mo Shaohui asked again. At this time, long Yu, the captain of the special police team, came over with a flat panel display screen in his hand and said, "this is the picture of the roof just taken by us using the UAV." Mo Shaohui took a look and said, "Lao long, is there any way to arrange sniping on it?" Because now they can only do it here. Once they get on the helicopter, it will be very difficult to catch Zhurui again. In addition, Yan will also be on the helicopter. Looking at the picture, long Yu was silent for a moment, and said: "yes, but there are too many obstructions in the structure above. If you miss an opportunity, it may be..." Mo Shaohui naturally understood his worries, but now this is the only way, so we should do it anyway. "I know you''re worried. There''s no problem. Just ensure Yan Shao''s safety. In addition, he will protect himself. We don''t have to worry about that much. Just isolate Yan Shao from them and stop them from getting on the plane. How many of them are there altogether? " Mo Shaohui asked. "In addition to one who was knocked unconscious by Yan, there are nine, plus Gong yeting and Zhu Rui, there are ten people in all." Yin said. "OK, Lao long, now you should arrange your people to get to the top of the building ahead of time." "OK, I''ll go now." With that, long Yu quickly turned and left. Leng Mushan has been listening to them about how to arrange it, because she can''t do anything at the moment. The only thing she can help is to take good care of herself and not let anyone worry about herself, especially her most important person who is still in it at the moment. "Are you all right, miss?" Lengsha looked at her and asked. Because of lengsha''s words, Mo Shaohui and Yin ye also look at her. Leng Mushan looked at them and said, "I''m ok. You can rest assured." "Wench, you go to have a rest first, you don''t worry, Yan will be OK, he will have his own contingency method." Mo Shaohui told her. "I know, I believe him!" Leng Mushan didn''t say anything more, because she believed that he would be OK, which he had promised her. At this time, situ Pu came over and said, "Xiao you and I can save big brother." "Yes, yes." One side of the small you also said. Leng Mushan and others looked at him. Before the others spoke, Leng Mushan took the lead and said, "they have guns in their hands. No, you can''t use them. Even if you can fight, it''s too dangerous. It''s eye-catching and merciless. You can''t go." Leng Mushan said that other people also think that although the two goods are very good at fighting, they may not be able to escape in the face of gunfire. It''s too dangerous. They won''t let them go. "Elder sister, although we can''t use this thing, we can avoid it. Just like today, the three of them pointed it at me at the same time. They didn''t hit anything. Don''t you think I''m ok now? And we can hide their things from them without knowing it. You have to believe us. We are people with special abilities. We can also distract them so that they don''t focus on big brother Xiao Po explained. "Yes, and we can scare them." Xiaoyou said. Leng Mushan "Little sister-in-law, this boy is on the point. They can really distract their attention, so they may not find the sniper nearby so early. At least Yan will be much safer." Luo Ye agreed with the two goods. "Sister, you can believe us." Small soul looking at still hesitating Leng Mushan said again. Although she is very worried about situ Yan''s situation, she is also worried about both of them. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can she not worry? If one of them has an accident, she will not forgive herself. "Are you sure you can?" Leng Mushan asked again. They nodded seriously at the same time. "Then you two should promise me that as long as you are in danger, you will stop immediately and stop being impulsive again!" Two people in order not to let their little master worry, agreed with one voice: "good." At this time, Lu Yan and Luo Gang were ready and rushed back. The police are still talking to the people inside. "The people inside are fine. The helicopter you want will arrive in five minutes. Don''t hurt the hostages." Chen shouts inside with a big horn. Inside. Zhu Rui takes a look at situ Yan, and then signals the people around him to take these people to the door and let them go. "You, come first! I''ll let my people let them go again. " Zhu Rui points to situ Yan and says. At this time, Xu Hai subconsciously stood in front of his master. No one could command him like this, except his wife. Situ Yan took a look at Xu Hai, who was standing in front of him. Then he patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to get out of the way, and said, "I''m ok, don''t worry." Situ Yan didn''t retort either. Just as he was about to walk past, Zhu Rui suddenly said, "the assistant around you will come with you." Situ Yan''s face suddenly sank and looked at him. "I just suddenly thought that a hostage may not be enough. If Yan Shao doesn''t want to, I have to stay here for one of them." Zhu Rui takes a glance at these women and targets a little girl. At this time, Xu Hai said in a low voice beside situ Yan: "master, I can." Situ Yan takes a look at the little girl who is stared at by Zhu Rui, and then agrees: "good!" Zhu Rui smiles, and then let people find a rope to tie the hands of situ Yan and Xu Hai. At least it''s safer. "Yan is little, you can be blamed me, bamboo Mou this is also for the sake of completeness." "Can we release people now? We''re tied by your people, and there''s nothing we can do Zhu Rui motioned to the people around him: "let them go!" "Yes, boss." Chapter 644 They let people out. "No less, they have released the hostages." Luo Gang said. And Zhu Rui and others also began to go to the roof of the hospital, they chose to take the stairs, after all, the stairs are relatively safe. The design structure of the hospital is a bit more complicated, because there are many exits, and many of them are interlinked. But the escape place they chose this time can only be the roof, because it is much safer than the land at least. The highest floor of this building is eight. Just as they got to the sixth floor, someone suddenly asked, "boss, listen, how can I hear the cry of a child?" At this time, other people also heard, said: "I seem to hear." Zhu Rui frowned. All of a sudden, there was another girl like laugh, which made them listen more clearly. After all, this is a hospital. It''s easy to associate with some strange things, which makes these men feel a little creepy. "Boss, this..." everyone stopped because of the sudden sound. Zhu Rui naturally heard it. He is not deaf, but at this time, he can''t bear to think about so many impractical things. "What are you afraid of in the daytime? Hurry up!" Zhu Rui took the lead to go up. On the contrary, situ Yan felt very familiar when he first heard the sound. The next second he knew who was making trouble. It seemed that Shan''er had come back safely, otherwise the two goods could not have appeared here. Xu Hai naturally guessed that, after all, he also knew these things. But the operation of the third young master and the fourth young master is OK. After all, it also gives these people some psychological effects. They could occasionally hear these two kinds of cries and laughter as they walked up. At this time, a man walking behind suddenly seemed to be frightened, shouting: "ah, ah, ah... Ghosts, ghosts..." To walk in front of the people have a fright, all stopped. At the same time, the screamed man was paralyzed on the ground, and he could see that he was shaking. The man in front of him immediately went up to pull him up. Before he touched him, he was shaken away by the man on the ground, as if suddenly he was a little sensitive to be touched by others. "What''s the matter with you?" The man looked at him and asked with a sudden emotional breakdown. The man sitting on the floor trembled because he was afraid and spoke intermittently: "someone just patted me in the back, I thought I was an illusion, but the second time, there was no one behind me, so..." Bamboo Rui looks at the person behind, the facial expression is more and more heavy, now all what time, still in that suspicious. He took a look at situ Yan. Situ Yan didn''t speak, but Xu Hai said: "Mr. Zhu, you don''t want to say it''s our master, do you? Although my master is very powerful, he is not so powerful. These things are not made by us. Besides, a lot of things are done by people and watched by heaven, don''t you think? " At this time, they heard the voice just now. It''s the hell in broad daylight. Others looked east and West, but it was situ Yan. They were the most calm, as if they didn''t hear anything. Zhu Rui took a look at the man who was sitting in the corridor and said, "if he doesn''t leave, let him stay here. Other people hold fast to the time. If you want to live, you''d better not be suspicious. It''s daylight now. There are not so many ghost legends in the world." After all, the most important thing for them now is to get out of here. After other people listen, they don''t say anything, but the fear in their heart is true. It''s an illusion to say that they are not afraid that it''s false. They can cheat themselves once or twice, but this "Keep an eye on him. You''ll be there in two floors. What''s wrong with me?" Zhurui said with a gloomy face. By Zhu Rui point to the name of a few people, have nodded: "yes, boss, subordinates understand." But situ Pu and situ you, who had been hiding in the dark, didn''t speak until they heard the footsteps leave. Situ you asked in a low voice, "are they gone?" Situ Pu: "it should be." "No, there seems to be another one. They all left him behind." Xiaoyou continued. They whispered to the man who had just been left behind by Zhu Rui. He didn''t hear them at all, but he just heard someone whispering. Now he''s the only one here. Who is talking? This scared him to death. He immediately got up and ran, just like there was a wind and fire wheel under his feet, The fast one Situ you continued: "are we successful?" "Well, let''s count it. At least it really scares them. Don''t talk about it. We should catch up with them quickly. We should act according to the situation later and don''t mess around." Said situ PU. "I see." Then they followed. When Zhu Rui and others arrived, the helicopter had hovered in mid air. But it still brings a strong wind to the ground. "Boss, there''s the plane. They dropped the rope ladder." Zhu Rui said, "go up first! Others, alert It''s impossible for him to get on the plane by himself. After all, no one knows what''s going on on the plane. If situ Yan''s people play any tricks, it''s really useless. "Yes, boss." ¡­¡­ "Dragon team, I''m A. I can''t finish shooting here. I''m blocked." "Copy. Change position." "Yes "What about the other three groups? Please reply when you receive it. " Long Yu asked to the walkie talkie. "Team B got it. We''re ready to fire." "Team C, we''re ready to fire." "Team D, we''re ready to fire." Long Yu: "well, pay close attention to the safety of the hostages." "Got it!" "Got it!" "Got it!" When Zhu Rui saw his people go up, he suddenly felt that the roof was too quiet, which was a bit unreasonable. Although it was affected by the sound of the helicopter, after all, he had been living in such an environment, and this kind of awareness still existed. He looked at situ Yan, walked past, suddenly picked up the gun in his hand and pointed to situ Yan''s forehead. His sudden action scared Xu Hai, but his subconscious action to protect the master took effect immediately. This kind of consciousness didn''t come into being overnight. But the client didn''t even blink. Gong yeting didn''t expect that such a ruthless person as di situ Yan could have such loyal subordinates. Twice, he would sacrifice his life to protect him. Si TuYan knows why Zhu Rui suddenly takes a gun to him. He grows up in such an environment. If he is not so alert and aware, he doesn''t deserve such a position today. "Situ Yan, I tell you, you don''t play any tricks with me, or..." before Zhu Rui finished, suddenly he rang out a gun. Chapter 645 The sudden gunfire scared the people present, because shooting at this time means And this gunshot is from the hand of bamboo Rui, originally toward the gun of Si Tu Yan brain door, suddenly turned to the side of Xu Hai. Xu Hai was shot in the leg by Zhu Rui. Because of the sudden pain, he didn''t stand still and fell to the ground, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. But situ Yan didn''t expect that he would really shoot, and his eyes flashed a touch of darkness. "That''s the end. If I find out, the next shot will be more than just in the leg. You know, people are forced to hurry, but everything will come out, Yan Shao! " Zhurui looked at him and said. In the face of Xu Hai shot, situ Yan did not make any expression, he just looked at it, in the eyes of outsiders, he is a heartless and indifferent person, actually did not care, people just stood up to protect him twice. "You see, the master you are determined to protect doesn''t necessarily care about you." At this time, Gong Yiting said. Xu Hai doesn''t pay attention to what Gong yeting says. His master knows that the realization of master is just to prevent Zhu Rui and others from catching on again, and Gong yeting doesn''t know what they have experienced with master. The trust between them can''t be provoked by other people in a word or two. On the other side. "Dragon team, they injured one of the hostages, this person is not Yan Shao." The hidden sniper reports to the police through the walkie talkie. "Are the hostages in danger?" "The hostage fell to the ground. We can''t see where he was beaten." "Dragon team, do you want to start sniping now?" Asked the sniper. "Wait a minute, dragon team, I seem to see Yan Shao''s hand in the back of his back to draw several groups of movements." One of the snipers said that after he looked at it again, it turned out that Yan Shao was passing the message to them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Zhu, you hurt my people. What else do you think I can do?" Situ Yan said an ambiguous word. At this time, the man who had just taken the lead in checking the helicopter had already come down. "Boss, everything above is safe. There is no one but a driver." Said the man. *** "Dragon team, they''re getting ready to get on the helicopter." "According to the information just passed by Yan Shao, we are ready to complete the task of sniping the target." "Got it!" Just now, long Yu also received a message: "in addition, don''t hurt the other two young masters of situ''s family. They are also on it." "Got it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But situ you and situ Pu, who had been following them all the time, also noticed their actions. The sound of the gun just now really scared them, not because they were afraid, but because they were worried. "Xiaoyou, you go this way, I go this way." Said situ PU. "Good." Just when Zhu Rui and others were ready to board the plane, the three people behind them were suddenly shot and fell to the ground. "Watch out, boss. There''s a sniper." One of the men yelled as everyone started to get out of the way. But situ Yan also dodged at the moment when they were flustered. Although they tied his hand, he didn''t affect his skill. He flashed to the place near Xu Hai after all. Zhu Rui, who is suddenly attacked, looks at his three subordinates and suddenly loses three more people. His eyes are full of murderous air, and the helicopter suddenly flies away. "Boss, the plane''s gone." The crowd watched as the plane suddenly flew away. Zhurui really wants to peel situ Yan''s skin at the moment, because he has been fooled by him again, and whether he can escape this time is a mystery. Chapter 646 Gong yeting thought: it''s over! It''s really over! At this time, Zhu Rui found that situ Yan had evaded his subordinates. "Trash, I can''t even see a man tied up." Zhu Rui yells at them angrily. At this time, a man appeared beside situ Yan, that is Xiaoyou: "big brother, I''m here." Then he helped situ Yan untie the rope. Situ Yan said to him, "I''ll give you a task. I''ll take Xu Hai to a safe place later." "No, I promised my little master to protect you." Xiaoyou said immediately. But the next second was situ Yan''s eyes to frighten the heart thump of jump. He''s afraid of the man in front of him, but if the little master said that, he Situ Yan knew what he thought, and then said again, but the tone was relatively calm: "I''ll be fine, go." Although he knew that he had a special ability, they didn''t know anything about guns. In case of an accident, he couldn''t explain to his family Shan''er. He was the most successor of the situ family and had been trained since childhood. In such an environment, he was more confident of protecting himself than anyone else. "All right." He''ll come back later. * "Boss, what can we do? Now we can''t get out. There are snipers outside." Of course, Zhu Rui knows that as soon as they go out, they will be killed by the sniper hiding in the high place. He is already in a state of violent walking: "it''s useless for you to say! Damn it, situ Yan! Once more "Dragon team, now they don''t come out at all, we can''t shoot." "Keep vigilant. The others will come up soon." "Yes." At this time, Zhurui heard situ Yan''s voice. "Mr. Zhu, you''d better put your hands down." Situ Yan stood out and said to the direction where Zhu Rui and others were hiding. Zhurui listened to situ Yan''s voice as if he had been stripped alive. He should have shot him just now! Then situ Yan went on: "Mr. Zhu, I might as well tell you something." Bamboo Rui listens to his words, how to feel to be cheated by him again? But Si Tu Yan''s next words are to let him be angry to have the heart break almost. "That piece of jade in your hand is highly imitated. Even if you want to get it, you can imagine how valuable it is. As a valuable thing of the situ family, it will naturally be protected differently, just to prevent things like today from happening. And this jade is in our situ family, we naturally know what its use and value is, so it is impossible to take it out. Since Mr. Zhu can find it in situ''s family, he must know it well. Then you should know that in addition to doing business, our situ family also has contact with imitation technology. Naturally, we also know that the most powerful imitation technology company in the world belongs to the industry under the name of situ family. " Situ Yan said word by word. "Boss, is that true?" A man beside Zhu Rui asked. And bamboo Rui at the moment looking at the thing in hand, he wants to crush it, situ Yan, you pit me again and again, good! At this time, several people in police uniform came up with guns. At the same time, there are also Mo Shaohui, Yin Yiwu, Luo ye and others. When they saw situ Yan, they were all relieved. They had just heard that someone had been shot. Before they came, they asked who was injured, so they rushed up. At this time, several medical staff came up and took Xu Hai down. Because he lost too much blood, he was temporarily in a coma, and his life was not in danger. Because someone is protecting situ Yan in the dark, so Zhu Rui and others don''t dare to move lightly and hide in the dead corner all the time. After seeing them, situ Yan shook his head and motioned them not to make a sound. Then the police began to quietly separate and surround them. Because situ Yan is the main person, he can''t go for the time being. At the same time, Mo Shaohui also brought a person, this is not others, it is dark month, this is also Leng Mushan''s meaning, the critical moment maybe she will help them. "Yan, Mu Shan said she might be able to help us." Mo Shaohui said. Situ Yan took a look at her and didn''t say anything. Since it was his wife''s words, it was naturally credible. Just when Zhu Rui is still considering whether to go out, he hears another sentence from situ Yan: "Mr. Zhu, I have a man here. Do you want to see him?" Zhurui frowned. It''s the girl in dark moon. Damn it, he forgot that dark moon was with Leng Mushan at that time. "In fact, Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to hide, because in any case, you can''t get out. If you give up now, I''ll think about intercession for you, or at least let you live." At this time, dark month also began to shout: "Zhurui, you come out, what you do I already know, including how the master died!" And dark month of this sentence but than before situ Yan said every sentence and do every thing let him bear. She knows? She knows everything? It''s impossible. He has already destroyed the original evidence. There will be no other person in the world who knows all the truth except him. Unless... Unless it''s that person... It''s impossible. It''s already gone. He can''t be alive. It''s impossible Just as dark moon was talking, situ Pu was close to several people. He was quick and knocked them unconscious two or three times. The main reason was that he was so fast that he didn''t wait for them to reflect. He just felt that there was a gust of wind in front of him And there was a man beside him who watched his brother in the end. Don''t be so scared that he forgot everything. He ran out immediately and yelled: "ghosts, there are ghosts..." There is only one end to running out, that is to be targeted by nearby snipers. As soon as he ran out, he fell to the ground. Zhu Rui just watched his subordinates fall one by one. He didn''t expect that there would be such a good person around situ Yan, who could knock down all his people unconsciously. It seems that when he just came up, situ Yan already knew that his own people were playing tricks! Now it''s just him, Gong yeting and the two people around him. Finally, Zhu Rui is no longer struggling. He has never been a procrastinator. He comes out. After he came out, the last two people he left behind were always with him. Zhu Rui looks at the dark moon standing not far away from him, smiles and just says, "fortunately, you''re OK." But this sentence he said very quietly, dark month did not hear. But situ Yan knows lip language. A smile flashed through his eyes. It turns out that his wife had already guessed it. "From the death of my master to the accident of my elder martial brother, you are the closest person to me and the person I trust most. So no matter what you want me to do, I will help you without saying a word, or even never ask." Dark month looking at the bamboo Rui that comes out to say. Chapter 647 "But you deceived me. You not only concealed the cause of my master''s death, but also guided me to transfer all my hatred to my elder martial brother. Do you know how I came over these years? Every day I live in hatred. I hate that I can''t avenge my master and see his last face. Now I hate myself even more. If I hadn''t asked Shifu to accept you at the beginning, maybe nothing would have happened later. Shifu and his old people can enjoy their old age, and his elder martial brother doesn''t have to bear a charge all the time. " Dark month looking at bamboo Rui''s eyes have been full of hatred. If she had not believed him, what happened today would not have happened. She hated him and herself at the same time. Hate him because he failed to live up to her trust, master training, his heart is too dirty, too dark. She had just led a wolf in sheep''s clothing into the door. Dark month''s words seem to be very normal, no matter who you are, you will have such experience, but these words are like a knife in Zhu Rui''s heart. He thought that she would not know the truth one day, but he did not expect that this day actually came. Of course, he knew that at the moment when she knew the truth, there would be a right person for him. If he did, he would not bother to hide all this. "Xiaoyue, it''s too late to say that, but if I had another chance, I would still do it." Zhu Rui looks at her and says. Yes, if there is another chance, he will still choose this road, but he will do even harder than now. If there is another chance, he will choose to hide her and will not use her to help him. At least, she will not contact the outside world. If she will never know the truth, they can still be together. "Why? One of them is your master, just like your father, the other is just like your elder brother, because you are also an orphan. Both master and elder martial brother are so kind to you, but you are so cruel to them. " Dark moon quality asks a way, the bamboo Rui that she knows at the beginning is not like this, but don''t know from that day on he completely changed. "Oh, master? Father? Brother Bamboo Rui suddenly disdains of ridicule way. Looking at the dark moon, Zhu Rui continued: "do you know that master''s heart is always biased towards the so-called elder martial brother in your mouth? He will never see my efforts and my progress. He will always only say: learn more from your elder martial brother, and you will get through at one point. Never forget this sentence. Don''t I work hard? I didn''t study hard? No, he didn''t even think about it. I didn''t ask for it. Oh, what''s more ridiculous is that he also said that I had a bad mind and was not suitable to inherit his position. Since he thinks I''m not good at it, I''ll help him. Since I don''t think I''m suitable to inherit his position, I''ll just get it Dark month listens to his words, this person has already been possessed, he has already lost his mind. Just when dark moon wanted to continue to say something, Zhu Rui beat her: "OK, stop talking. I know what you want to say, but I don''t want to hear these words from you any more!" Finally, Zhu Rui turns his eyes to situ Yan on the side of the dark moon. Looking at him, Zhu Rui sneers and says, "situ Yan, it''s worth that I planted Zhu Rui in your hand today. After all, you are situ Yan, and you don''t lose my face!" "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Situ Yan said, yes, if he didn''t bring this idea to his side at the beginning, it would not be today. Maybe they still have the opportunity to cooperate. After all, Zhu Rui is not a simple person. Chapter 648 "Oh, it''s a good sentence that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Zhu Rui sneers. This is indeed his style of doing things. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for what he wants. It''s all destined in his hand, and his fate today is also doomed. It seems that his master has finally said the right thing, ah Now in this scene, Zhu Rui knows that no matter which road he chooses, he will end up with only one. If he is captured alive, he will choose to end it by himself. He is so arrogant that he can''t go to prison. At the same time, he also knows that the organization he set up was carried by situ Yan''s people long ago, otherwise he would not choose this way. He thought that after he got the jade, he could start again, but all this was strangled by situ Yan. Ha ha, he still didn''t fight him. Just when Zhu Rui suddenly raises his hand and points his gun at situ Yan''s direction, the sniper who has been ambushing nearby also knows his action and shoots him in the middle of the eyebrow. "Yan, be careful!" Mo Shaohui and others yelled. But situ Yan also responded in time to get out of the way, but he was still scratched on his left shoulder by Zhu Rui''s bullet. At the same time, several people around him were also hit to the end. When Zhu Rui fell to the ground, he took a look at the dark moon, which contained too many meanings, but he knew that he could not be forgiven by her in this life. That''s OK, ah "Yan, are you ok?" Mo Shaohui ran over and asked anxiously. Just now, he really scared a few of them. Zhurui''s action was too sudden. Situ Yan looks at his shoulder and shakes his head. It''s just a little hurt. At the same time, he looks at Zhu Rui. And the dark moon just watched Zhu Rui fall in front of her eyes, all this is so over, this world from now on there is no bamboo Rui this person. At this time, the police found Gong yeting who just wanted to escape. "Yan Shao, this person?" The police looked at situ Yan and asked. "According to the law of our country, the police should do whatever they want to do with them. There''s no need to ask me." Si Tu Yan said this sentence and left. It''s all over. And Gong Yiting didn''t plan to pay attention to what he was shouting behind him, because Gong Yiting''s business has little to do with him. Someone will visit him later! Leng Mushan, who has been worried outside the hospital and is unwilling to leave, has been waiting for the longest time she feels. Only when she saw the figure standing in front of her eyes did she feel that time had stopped. She has not moved, has been swept into the familiar arms, this is not a dream, this is the temperature, and the real heartbeat. Leng Mushan also held him. "Let''s go home." Situ Yan said gently. As soon as he finished, Leng Mushan pushed him away and looked at him. Situ Yan looked at his wife, suddenly looked at himself seriously, then asked: "what''s the matter? Well "You''re hurt." Leng Mushan said with a bad face. What she didn''t like most was seeing him hurt. She didn''t know why. Anyway, she just didn''t like it. She was very uncomfortable. Situ Yan pursed his lips and said, "it''s not in the way. It''s just a scratch. I''ll go home and let Yebai deal with it later." As soon as he finished, he saw that his wife''s face was more serious Where did he say the wrong thing? When Leng Mushan heard that he still wanted to go home and deal with the wound, he was so angry that he didn''t care about himself. Even if he was hurt, he didn''t know that his internal injury had just been healed, and it was easy to be infected if the wound wasn''t touched in time? Chapter 649 The next second, situ Yan seems to suddenly realize, it seems that his recent brain is a little bit to turn, ah, when his reaction is so slow? Finally, with Leng Mushan''s serious expression, he let Yebai clean and bandage his wound immediately. Finally, Leng Mushan''s look recovered after he was sure that it was OK. "Little sister-in-law, you can rest assured that the boss is OK. Just pay attention to the wound and don''t touch the water these days. You know, little sister-in-law, the most taboo thing about this kind of wound is touching the water, which is easy to cause inflammation." Yebai said this wordily. Although he thought what he said was nonsense, after all, the little sister-in-law also knew medical skills. Although the little sister-in-law is now an overbearing female president, she can''t cover up her medical skills. That''s why excellent people are so excellent. In fact, night white also has a word, but look at the look of little sister-in-law, he still chose to strangle in his throat. In fact, he wanted to say: Little sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. The elder is as strong as ten cows. No, it should be a lion "Well, well, please." Leng said. Situ Yan looked at his wife, a little aggrieved: "wife, can you go home now?" "Well." Leng Mushan looked at him and nodded. And night white in his boss said this sentence, flash, if just see his boss this expression, estimated that he will be scared eyes fall down. Is the boss acting like a spoiler? Still aggrieved? Ma ye... It''s just something I can''t think of. Although the little sister-in-law is the most important person of the boss, the boss won''t lose his bottom line, will he? Maybe that''s the magic of love. Can really influence and change a person. However, fortunately, he can slip fast, otherwise, even if he is lucky to see it, he will not survive tomorrow, so... He is still lucky Then, Leng Mushan and situ Yan and others left, and there was a special person in charge of the rest. Yebai is also ready to leave. Just as he is ready to get on his car, he sees the dark moon standing diagonally opposite him. Two people so looked at each other for a while, or night white took the lead to step out of that step, walked in the past. "Come home with me?" Although he seemed to ask, there was a direct command in his tone. Zhu Rui is dead. Although he has already guessed his fate, he didn''t expect it to be in this way. After all, he hasn''t started yet. However, this is probably his destiny. His memory has come back. If this silly woman didn''t go home with him, she would have another life in the future. She should have lived in the greenhouse, but how He is the only one she is closest to, and so is he. Dark month pressed him, only said a word: "good." Night white gentle smile, dark month looking at this smile, feel oneself saw the big elder martial brother before, very good. See her still silly Leng of night white, sighed, still like that, but how in other people''s eyes is a female devil head? He has heard about her all these years, but it''s not a matter. Now is the most beautiful. Yebai takes a step forward, pulls her slender wrist, and goes in the direction of the car. Then she opens the co pilot to let her sit in. She turns around and sits in the driver''s seat. Then the car goes away. ****** After all this, everything seems to return to the previous calm, but still with a lot of changes, what changes, perhaps only the parties themselves know it! Chapter 650 Three days later. Leng Mushan finally met muzhou. Seeing that he was safe, her heart was really down. Now she feels very happy, all the people she loves and the people who love her are by her side. After muzhou came back, Leng Mushan talked to him alone. He already knew everything, and Leng Mushan didn''t intend to hide him. "Mu Zhou, don''t you hate me?" Leng Mushan asked him, after all, it was because of her that he lost his only relative. "Sister, I don''t hate you. I never did. In fact, I know what my brother did, but he didn''t have a choice at that time. For me, he had to do something against the law. I thought that my brother would be punished, but I just didn''t think that fast. But my brother didn''t abandon me. He helped me find a good sister. " Muzhou sincerely looked at Leng Mushan in front of him and said. When he knew the truth, he did not hate the woman in front of him who treated him like a relative. He knew that his elder sister was sincere to him, and she was good to him, which he had engraved in his heart for a long time. And he was very clear about what his brother had done before, so he was more relieved. He remembered that his brother had told him before that he didn''t want to go the same way with him one day. Brother, I''ve done it now. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Leng Mushan looks at the 15-year-old boy in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of love. In fact, muzhou is her child. They are already relatives now. She doesn''t want to have any estrangement with him. If he wants to know the truth, she won''t stop him, but what she didn''t expect is that he will think so clearly. She was hoping that he could live a carefree life all the time and do what she wanted to do without seeking any fame. "Thank you, Mu Zhou, my good brother." "Elder sister, I should say thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have today. I can live a carefree life and go to school. You will always be my good elder sister. I will protect you and Xiao Xia all my life." Mu Zhou said very seriously, what he said is true, from now on he will not let anyone hurt his sister and summer. Leng Mushan looked at him and laughed. She believed what he said: "OK, but there are two more." "Two more?" The Mu boat one face is muddled of ask a way, what still have two? Because he didn''t know Leng Mushan was pregnant. At this time, a sweet girl''s voice sounded behind him: "Mommy''s consciousness is that uncle muzhou will have two more little nephews." Yes, the sound of this summer, summer now can stand up and walk, just can''t walk too long, pay attention to the time. In fact, muzhou hasn''t seen summer for a long time. When he saw the summer standing up in front of him, he was stunned. Summer can stand up. Is her leg OK? Summer looked at her this handsome little uncle, as if to see her on the same silly, difficult not achievement, this period of time did not see do not know? Shouldn''t it? My little uncle said that no one would forget her if he forgot. When he made a face at him in summer, he responded and laughed: "summer, long time no see." After listening to summer, pulled a small mouth, how does she feel little uncle changed? If my uncle had seen her before, he would have come to touch her head, but now he has said such a word and it''s gone? "No?" Summer asked. Mu Zhou a face doubts her to have a problem, what mean to have no? what do you mean? The summer sees his dull appearance, some small angry say: "little uncle this is don''t like summer?"? You used to touch my head as soon as you saw me Muzhou... This... Now summer has grown a lot. Finally, in order to make her happy, he went over and touched her head. He didn''t know how long this time would last. Leng Mushan looks at the interaction between them and shows a doting smile behind her. They are all the people she cares about most. Chapter 651 A month later. Leng''s top office of the president makes many complaints. In fact, it''s normal to complain, but a big man has so much to complain about? To complain? It''s been a whole morning. "An tezhu, what''s the matter with Qin? I''ve been chatting in the president''s office for almost a morning. " Ye Ling asked. Ye Ling thought that if such a thing happened, she would be dismissed. She had to be ready to find a new job. But just a month ago, she received a call from the personnel department, saying that she would arrange it as soon as possible and come back to work. She cherishes this job very much. She not only has good welfare, but also can learn something. In addition, the president is good, and her colleagues are easy to get along with. Quiet has been guarding the door, looked at the closed door, she knew what happened to President Qin, but she could not say everything: "you go to prepare the papers for the president''s afternoon meeting first." "Well, OK, I''ll go now." Ye Ling didn''t care so much, so she immediately turned around to prepare for work. Inside. "Little Mumu, please, let Qingjia move out of my house. If she doesn''t leave, I''ll be crazy. Then you''ll lose me." Qin Huan looked at Leng Mushan and said. He really can''t stand the woman Qingjia. He''s going back to Milan, and he wants to celebrate. But the next day she appears and comes back, and there''s no reason Leng Mushan listened to what he had said so much that she looked up at him at this time. Then she put down her pen, picked up the water beside her, took a drink and said, "aren''t you crazy? Just said so many words, the logic of thinking is very clear. " Qin Huan: "yes." Leng Mushan continued: "even if she doesn''t move out, don''t you just move out yourself? Anyway, if you want to find a place to live, you can make any phone call. " Qin Huan didn''t expect that he had said so much in exchange for such a sentence. This little Mu Mu''s heart is too biased. It''s the house he bought with his own money. How could she let him move out of his house? Is that reasonable? "How can you and your heart be so partial?" Qin Huan was also aggrieved and pointed to Leng Mushan. "Qingjia is a woman. Isn''t it normal for me to be partial? It''s not like you''ve known me for a day or two. " "There''s nothing wrong with her being a woman, but is she an ordinary woman? What does she want? Is she short of a house? But why occupy my house? Besides, she has a mu Ziqian. " Qin Huan said with a crackle. Leng Mushan said calmly: "yes, she has another Mu Ziqian. Why don''t you go to Mu Ziqian to complain? Maybe he can help you, but that''s all you can do with me. " Then Leng Mushan spread her hands and said that she couldn''t do anything about it, and she just showed her position. ¡­¡­ At last, he saw Qin Huan come out of the office with an angry face. He seemed even more unhappy and depressed than when he just went in. However, Qin Huan was also asking for trouble. She must have been biased towards Mr. Qing. Ah... After so many years, he still didn''t learn how to be smart. Finally, he quietly looked at the direction where Qin Huan left and shook his head. Chapter 652 "Miss, you really don''t care about Mr. Qin?" Quiet looking at their Miss asked. "Well, don''t worry. He came to me just because he was so angry by Qingjia. He''ll be OK after a while. Anyway, they''re not noisy for one or two days." Leng said. Later, she seemed to think of something, and said: "Oh, by the way, I just forgot to tell him that Mu Ziqian might reach the G country in the next few days. Forget it. He''ll know anyway. " Then he quietly talked about some work arrangements in the afternoon and went out. In the afternoon, Leng Mushan received a call from situ Yan after the meeting. "Hello, honey, what''s the matter?" "Well, I miss you. I''m downstairs of your company now. Can you get off work?" Situ Yan''s gentle voice came into Leng Mushan''s ears. Leng Mushan was not surprised when she heard that he was downstairs, because every time he arrived at this point in the past month, she didn''t know that one of his chief executives had run ahead of time just after four o''clock, just to come to pick her up from work and then go home for dinner. It''s really But it doesn''t affect the happiness on her face. Now she feels that every day is very full, with her husband, a lovely and sensible daughter and two babies in her stomach. "Wait for me ten minutes." "OK, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be too tired." Situ Yan did not forget to ask. "I see, Butler!" Then she hung up the phone, and now she is in charge of him every day, going to bed early and getting up early, eating on time. Ten minutes later, Leng Mushan and lengsha came down. And the man in her family had already got off the car and waited for her at the door. Lengsha and Luo Gang on one side said that the only person who can make the young master of the famous situ family do it by himself is their young lady. Ah, they eat the most dog food every day. Bamboo garden. "Young master, young grandmother, you come back. The young lady just came back from her old house. She is in the living room. She can have dinner in a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen to talk about it." Said the housekeeper kindly. "Well, thank you, Uncle Chen." Leng Mushan looked at the housekeeper and said politely with a smile. Then, before they stepped into the living room, they heard the voice of summer: "Daddy, Mommy." Summer ran to the direction of situ Yan, the whole person jumped to situ Yan, two hands holding his father''s neck, situ Yan also took advantage of the situation to hold her, afraid that she would fall. But she scared Leng Mushan. The girl just ran away. She immediately asked, "in summer, don''t do this next time. It''s very dangerous, you know?" She is afraid of summer legs, she has only recovered for less than three months. "Mommy, I''m sorry to worry you, but I''m ok. Don''t you think Daddy caught me, hee hee." Summer said. Leng Mushan shaved her nose and said, "you are quick to admit your mistake, eh." Then situ Yan also said: "next summer, if you want daddy to hold you, just say, let''s not scare your mommy. After all, your mommy is the biggest now." Summer will understand, because Mommy is still pregnant with a little brother. "Well, good. But daddy, I''m going to be ten years old this summer. Can daddy still hold summer Summer asked with a smile. "You girl, don''t say you''re ten years old. Daddy can hold you when you''re eighteen." Leng Mushan looked at the interaction between them and laughed. Situ Yan now cares about her daughter more than anyone else. Sometimes she thinks she can''t compare with his father''s heart. Chapter 653 After dinner, situ Yan continued to do rehabilitation exercise with Xia Xia, and then accompanied her to read for a while. The time passed. After she fell asleep, he left. When he returned to his room, he saw his wife sitting on the chair on the balcony, looking at the mobile phone in his hand. Leng Mushan knew that he was back when she heard his door opening. Situ Yan walked up to her, squatted in front of her and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Leng Mu Shan touched his face and said, "husband, it''s hard for you." Recently, he is the one who accompanies summer in the evening, and he is so busy during the day. He basically gives summer the time at night. He does rehabilitation exercises with summer and plays with her. She knew that he was trying to make up for the time he had lost before, and that he had worked hard. Before, she thought he was not a good father, but also an unqualified father. But now he is very good and has done enough, and summer has recovered. She can see that summer really depends on him. In the past summer, she always said that her favorite is Mommy, but now she says that her favorite is daddy. Although she is still jealous occasionally, isn''t that good "Summer is my little princess. How can it be hard to accompany her?" Situ Yan said. Then he continued, "are you going to be jealous?" Leng Mushan looked at his proud expression, rolled his eyes and said, "yes, I''m jealous, but I''m not jealous of summer, I''m jealous of you." "Oh?" "Because in the summer, what I often talk about most is'' my favorite is Mommy '', and now it''s'' my favorite is daddy'' Leng Mushan said sour, just now she still want to say it, who let him Bang se. Situ Yan looked at his wife''s jealous appearance, a little sad, OK, so it is. "Well, that''s my fault. I can satisfy you with whatever compensation you want." Situ Yan said with a spoiled face. Leng Mushan looked at him affectionately: "you are good is to give me the biggest gift, because your company is the biggest happiness for me and the children." She didn''t ask for anything, just for him to be good. "Good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, you go to the bath quickly. I''ll help Liangzi choose his wedding dress again." A week later, the bachelor boy of his family is finally going to marry the woman he loves, which is perhaps one of the things she looks forward to most, because then she can let go of one more thing, and grandma is finally looking forward to this day. But now the most troublesome thing for her is about Feifei and her uncle. Before, they always thought that Feifei was the one who was the easiest to get happiness. Who knew such a thing would happen in the middle. ****** A week later, Leng Feng and Liangzi''s wedding in Milan was held successfully. Leng Mushan and others arrived two days ahead of time. As soon as the wedding ended, they returned to G country. On the second day after the wedding, Leng Feng left the whole Leng family behind and took her new wife on her honeymoon. Leng Mushan had to take over all of them. When she heard the news, Leng Feng''s figure had already disappeared. She didn''t get angry. The one who was really angry was her family Originally, situ Yan wanted to find someone to get him back. He dared to bully the woman in his family. How could he stand by and watch? However, he was stopped by Leng Mushan. After all, he was also her big brother. Besides, she also had someone to share with her. In the past, the big brother managed the whole Leng family alone for so many years without really relaxing himself, Then she will satisfy his wish. Chapter 654 In the twinkling of an eye, it was October, and the weather in Yucheng was already autumn. Leng Mushan looks at the scenery outside the window. The baby is almost six months old. Next year, the babies will be born. She''s starting to have trouble moving, too, because she has a big stomach. Since last month, she has been forbidden to go out by situ Yan, and even the company won''t let her go. Her scope of activities can only be in Zhuyuan. Qin Huan and Qing Jia are responsible for almost everything in the company. Except for some things that must be signed by her, Jing Jing brings them to Zhuyuan. Originally, Qing Jia wanted to go back to Milan with Mu Ziqian, but only a week later, she took the initiative to apply for transfer to country g. Leng Mushan didn''t ask about the specific reason. Qing Jia was originally a person with her own ideas. If she needed help, she would speak to Leng Mushan in person. On the other side, Morse. President''s office. "Miss, there''s a reception tonight. It''s hosted by President Wu of the real estate group. He just sent someone to send an invitation. Do you want to attend?" Yan Qian said. "What time?" Asked mosufei. "It starts at seven." "Well, OK, you go and get ready." Then mosufi agreed. Yan Qian also went down to prepare. In fact, she guessed that her young lady would take part in it. After all, all the invitation to the activities in the past few months have gone without any rejection. She knew that the young lady was paralyzing herself with her work, because she would feel afraid and uncomfortable when she was free. Yan Qian and Yan Nan think a lot of methods are useless, even the young master advised also useless. "The young lady agreed again?" Yannan asked in a low voice outside the door. Yan Qian nodded. They both sighed. "Why don''t we find Miss musan?" Yannan said. Yan Qian thought for a while and said, "it''s not good. Miss Mu Shan is pregnant now. It must be inconvenient for her to move. Moreover, I heard that Miss Mu Shan is forbidden to go out by Yan Shao now. How dare we bother others? If anything happens to miss Mu Shan, Yan Shao won''t skin us." Yan Nan What can we do? They are at a loss now. Mo Sufei was busy until Yan Qian came in to inform her that the time was coming, and then she went to change into the dress prepared by Yan Qian. Yan Qian looks at the lady who has already put on the dress and has to sigh that there are not many talented, capable and beautiful people like her, and not everyone can get them. Half an hour later, they arrived at the venue of the party, which is the hotel venue of president Wu. It''s already very lively inside. A woman wearing a lavender long tailed skirt suddenly appears, breaking the excitement temporarily. "Wow, this dress is too good for this woman. It''s mysterious and elegant, but it doesn''t lose the sense of immortality. This appearance is also the peak. It''s so beautiful..." Suddenly someone asked, "who is this? How do you feel a little familiar? " "Na Mo''s daughter, the president of Mo''s jewelry group, you don''t know. I''m afraid your family lives in a gully." Someone answered. "Yes, who here doesn''t know the female president of Morse group? She is not only beautiful, but also a business genius. How many women can be as resourceful as her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I also heard that Mo always liked to participate in activities recently. No matter who invited her, she would participate. In the past, Mo always never was so casual." Someone whispered. "Well, I''ve heard. Is it related to a recent event?" "What''s the matter?" A few people asked curiously. "You don''t know? It''s been several months. It''s about Mo and the second young master of situ''s family! At that time, it made entertainment headlines. " "..." then several people began to talk about some gossip quietly. It is said that women are the king of gossip, but men are much more powerful than women Talk of the devil and he comes. As soon as these people''s words fell, there was a scream of a female voice outside the door. When they looked over there, they saw situ Hao, the second young master of the situ family, appeared. At this time, the man who had just been gossiping subconsciously said: "it''s over, it''s over. It''s the first time that the two children have appeared at the same party in the past six months. This is..." The people next to him saw him muttering and asked, "what did you say?" The man responded and said, "Oh, nothing. I''m talking to myself." ¡­¡­ Mosufei first said hello to the host, then sat down in a corner alone. Although she has frequently participated in such parties in recent months, she still does not change her habit of not liking too busy occasions. As always, she likes to find a corner to stay quietly and watch everyone here perform a part of their life. Midway will avoid someone to chat up, but are secretly Yannan and Yanqian to block back, slowly people get used to her style, and know her identity people never take the initiative to chat up. Just after she sat down for a long time, she saw a figure she knew but didn''t want to be familiar with in the crowd. Just after she looked at it for a few seconds, the figure suddenly turned around, as if he also had a pair of eyes behind him. His eyes locked this direction without any hesitation. In this way, the two eyes collided, but the next second, another familiar figure broke the unnoticed gaze. Mo Sufei saw Gu Jiner. Yes, the person she was just facing was either someone else or situ Hao, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. She didn''t expect that the first meeting after she hadn''t seen for a long time would be like this. Since he told her that he would never disturb her again from now on, they haven''t met each other. Even if Menghan''s party they organize occasionally, as long as she is there, he won''t appear. If she is not there, he will be there. They seem to have a tacit understanding to avoid each other until today, but Gu jin''er suddenly stopped situ Hao and cried, "ah Hao, what''s the matter with you?" She just met ah Hao at the door. She didn''t expect to be so clever, because the host of the party was a distant cousin of hers. Gu jin''er, seeing that she couldn''t yell at him, held out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Situ Hao had a reaction. But the next second, the eyes and the figure just disappeared. He scanned around and still didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. Situ Hao''s face darkened for a moment. Gu jin''er was shocked to see his sudden change: "ah Hao, what''s the matter with you? Did I do something wrong there? I didn''t come with you today. I and I came only after receiving the invitation from my uncle. But I didn''t know you were here. If I knew, I would never come. " Gu jin''er said with a look of fear and grievance. Situ Hao looks gloomy. Gu jin''er doesn''t listen to a word. He doesn''t care if she comes with him. Then he just says, "it''s OK." Chapter 655 "Er Shao, you''re here. I''m sorry. I''ve just dealt with some private affairs and didn''t have time to meet you." The protagonist of tonight''s party, Wu Yan. Si Tu Hao: "it''s OK. You''re the hero tonight, Mr. Wu. Don''t care about me too much. You should be busy." Wu Yan took a look at Gu jin''er next to situ Hao and said in surprise: "Er Shao, do you know my niece? You... " Situ Hao didn''t speak. Instead, Gu jin''er took the lead in explaining: "cousin, it''s not what you think. I just happened to meet ah at the door..." Gu jin''er wanted to call his name directly, but she couldn''t call him so directly, so she changed her name quickly: "we just met, so jin''er came in with ER Shao." But Gu jin''er''s explanation here gives people a feeling that there is no silver here. Wu Yan is an old fox. He has never seen anything, and he has heard about his niece and ER Shao before, but he is not stupid enough to pierce this layer in front of Er Shao. Wu Yan suddenly realized and said: "Oh, so it is." Then he said, "by the way, er Shao, Mo always came just now. Have you seen him?" Chi chen glanced at his own president. He didn''t know whether Wu was always intentional or unintentional. Didn''t he know the relationship between his president and his grandmother? At this time But Wu Yan''s words remind Gu jin''er of just now. Situ Hao suddenly stops and stares at a place. Is it just... There is a glimmer of light in her eyes. But situ Hao didn''t change his expression. He just said coldly, "well, No. Mr. Wu, you don''t have to accompany me. " "Well, I''ll go to meet other friends for a while, and let jin''er serve Er Shao for me." Wu Yan said to Gu jin''er after saying, "jin''er, you''re going to entertain Er Shao for your uncle. I''ll go back." Then he left. After Wu Yan left, Gu jin''er felt a little embarrassed, because she had already felt situ Hao''s unhappiness. However, she still summoned up the courage and said to situ Hao, "ah Hao, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " But situ Hao didn''t look at her and left: "no, thank you. You don''t have to follow me." Chi Chen also walked away with his president. He really didn''t understand what Gu jin''er was looking forward to. Then situ Hao himself found a place to sit and asked chi chen to check whether the girl was still here. After a while, chi chen came back. "President, the young lady left five minutes ago." Chi Chen said that she was terrified. It seems that the young grandmother found out that the president was also here, so... And the young grandmother stayed here for less than half an hour After listening to this, situ Hao was not surprised. There was a sense of loss in his heart. The girl''s heart was so cruel. Just looking at the girl from such a distance, her indifference entered his heart again. Since that time, he has never seen it again. This is the most common time in history. For a long time, he doesn''t know how he survived. "President, what about us?" Chi chen asked, because he knew that his president must not be in the mood to stay any longer. "Let''s go. Let someone tell president Wu." "Yes, president." Then they left. There was always a pair of eyes watching in the dark, until the figure she wanted to see disappeared in her sight. Her reluctance and anger at the bottom of her eyes were enough to make people know what kind of person she was. Chapter 656 Yan Qian and Yan Nan take a look at Mo Sufei, who is on the back seat and doesn''t say a word after getting on the car. They look at each other and look at each other. "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t find out the list of the people Mr. Wu invited tonight." Yannan said while driving. After a while, mosufi opened his eyes, looked at them, and said faintly: "don''t blame you, don''t need to apologize to me." "Miss, I..." "I''m tired. Go home." Mosufi interrupted him. Yannan can only say: "yes, miss." Then, she closed her eyes again, which really can''t blame the two of them. She didn''t want to go deep into whether the meeting tonight was purely accidental or intentional. ****** More than half of October passed quickly. Bamboo garden. "Young granny, where are you going?" Aunt Chen shouts when she sees Leng Mushan suddenly walk out of the door, because the young master has told her not to let her go. Leng Mushan looked at Aunt Chen with a nervous face, a little helpless: "Aunt Chen, I don''t want to go out. I just go to the glass room and the greenhouse outside to sit down and see some green plants. By the way, take a look at Xiaobai. Don''t be nervous." Aunt Chen was relieved when she heard this. After all, the young granny is in a special period. "Oh, well, I''ll go with you, young granny, so I can rest assured." Although there are other servants outside, Aunt Chen is still not at ease. As long as it''s the little grandmother''s business, she has to do it herself. Leng Mushan doesn''t bargain with Aunt Chen any more. She knows that Aunt Chen is not at ease. "Good." Leng Mushan said with a helpless smile. She''s a little bored now. Now there are Qingjia and Qin Huan in the company. She''s responsible for signing every day. As soon as she arrives at dinner, she''s called to eat. She doesn''t have to think about breakfast, lunch, dinner and what to eat tomorrow. It''s all arranged by situ Yan and Uncle Chen. They don''t have to think about it at all She felt that she was already in confinement before she was born In summer, she has gone back to her old house. Her husband has gone to the company again. Xiaoyou, Xiaopo and muzhou are all at school. They are quiet and have to help her deal with things in the company. Lengsha also has something to do these days. As for Feifei, they have their own life. They can''t accompany her every day, so she is left at home I feel like a left behind pregnant woman Leng Mushan sat on the chair in the glass room, sighing and looking at the plants in front of her eyes. "Xiaobai, it''s good to have you, otherwise I would be a pregnant woman left behind." Leng Mushan looks at Xiaobai lying on one side. Xiaobai has become lazy recently. I don''t know if the weather is getting cooler. She likes to nest in her own nest. "..." Xiaobai doesn''t know how to comfort his little master, but he can feel that his little master is very healthy and will be OK. He is sleepy, so he''d better go to bed and wake up. If Leng Mushan knew what Xiaobai thought at the moment, she would be very disappointed. Bai had kept it for so long Leng Mushan looks at Xiaobai who is asleep and sighs. Fortunately, she can play with these plants during the day. Ah, I didn''t expect it! Subsequently, St building president''s office. Situ Yan''s mobile phone rang once, and a message appeared. He immediately put down his work, picked up his mobile phone, opened the message, and looked at the message from his little wife: "husband, I''m so bored." After Si Tu Yan saw it, he immediately called the familiar number. The phone was answered as soon as it rang. It seems that his little wife is really boring. "Husband ~" a coquettish voice came from the phone. "Darling, I''ll be back with you in a moment, eh." Situ Yan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Yan chatted with her for a while and relieved her boredom. Leng Mushan knew that he was busy and didn''t dare to disturb him for too long. She just didn''t know who she was looking for for for a while, so she sent the message to him. "Then you''re busy. I''m not bored. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening." Leng said. "Is it really not boring?" Situ Yan asked. "Well, really, just come back with me when you''ve finished your work." Leng Mushan just hung up. Situ Yan didn''t even have time to say "good" before he heard the voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. At this time, Xu Hai came in. "Master, this is the document that you need to check and sign later." Xu Hai put the documents in his hand in front of situ Yan. "Well, put it down." Situ Yan answered. In the next second he looked up at Xu Hai and said, "yes, you have to arrange all the urgent things for tomorrow to be postponed, or make an early transfer to today, and go back to the old house for dinner tomorrow." "Yes, president." Xu Hai took out the iPad of his work itinerary. He had been injured for more than a month, so he couldn''t come back to work. Then he opened his master''s itinerary, looked at it, and said: "master, you don''t have any important itinerary tomorrow. You can push it back. Your workload today is very heavy. I''d better help you push it back, or you can hand it over to Mr. Ye Shao and Mr. Lu." Situ Yan thought for a while, then said: "then give them two." Xu Hai: "OK, master." Anyway, ye Shao seems to be quite idle recently. Just now he saw him leisurely in the company. With more masters of our own family, sooner or later, we will become black in the stomach, though less than half of them. ****** the second day. After breakfast, they went back to situ''s house from Zhuyuan. In the car. "By the way, my husband, grandfather Mo''s birthday will be half a month away. The two old people''s birthdays are the same day. When I called my mother that day, my mother told me that grandfather Mo and grandfather Mo would hold the 86 year old birthday together." Leng Mushan said while playing with her husband''s slender and pretty fingers, because she is pregnant now and it''s not convenient to follow her, so she won''t let her interfere in the old house. The birthdays of these two old men are on November 11, and they are the same year, which is very rare, so they can be good friends for life. "Well." Situ Yan simply responded that she knew her little wife had something else to say. "But the affair between Feifei and ah Hao is a bit embarrassing. How can they still make such a thing? I''m not afraid that something will go wrong later. I don''t want Feifei to have an accident." Leng Mushan bestie said that although she had relations with Situ Hao''s uncle sister, everyone knew her that her heart was partial, and that she was naturally a good friend to make complaints about. "What do you think?" Situ Yan asks her, but her face is full of doting. Chapter 657 Leng Mushan again played a small temper: "I don''t want to think, you tell me." Luo Gang and his co pilot Xuanhuan, who are driving in front of him, are gradually immune to his wife''s and master''s daily dog food, but they can''t help but feel distressed and spit blood "Good, good, good," I said Situ Yan even said three good things. People who are blind but not deaf should be able to feel this favor... No eyes Today''s master has a lot of love for his wife. Who knows? Please don''t make her unhappy, or move her hair. Otherwise, you won''t know where you are tomorrow, just hold your thighs. "Apart from the friendship between grandfather and Mo, the two old people will not really die of old age and have nothing to do with each other. Besides, the two old people have lived for most of their lives, which is more clear than anyone else. Although grandfather Mo loves his granddaughter very much, it has come to this point. At the beginning of his life, the feeling that his little princess, whom he held in his hands, was arched by pigs, has long been gone. Now everything is just the business of the two of them. It depends on who pierces the last door first. " After situ Yan finished, he saw his little wife thinking. He looked at her with questioning face. Leng Mushan said after laughing: "husband, you actually said that your brother is a pig, but your sentence is really good. If you use it in the right place, you really want to have something in line with it." Leng Mushan didn''t expect that her husband would hurt her brother, which was really rude. "The most important thing is that you are happy." Then situ Yan said. Luo Gang and Xuanhuan feel sorry for ER Shao after listening to their master''s words. This... Er Shao is too miserable. Being hurt by his own brother is used to make his wife happy. It''s really something his master can do. It turned out that he had been anxious for her to say something. Leng Mushan felt sorry for situ Hao at the bottom of her heart. Alas... No matter what happened, she would always face her husband. ¡­¡­ When situ Yan and Leng Mushan arrived at the old house, they saw situ Hao, who had been the first to return. Situ Hao didn''t know that he had just been blacked by his elder brother for a while, just to amuse his wife. Leng Mushan didn''t expect her little brother-in-law to come back so early. She thought he would come back in the evening. Who knows that he would come back earlier than them. However, the clothes he was wearing made it more like he had lived in the old house last night. "Big brother, big sister." "Well." Leng Mushan looks at her husband and just responds coldly. But as a sister-in-law, she still has to look like a sister-in-law: "what''s the matter with you? Listless? Sick? " Situ Hao was a little afraid of the concern from his sister-in-law, because after all, his jealous brother was still at the scene. He could bear the concern from his sister-in-law. Before he could speak, as soon as his sister-in-law''s words fell, he felt a stream of cold air coming at him. It''s no use asking whose it is "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. I''m fine. I''ll go to my grandfather and summer in the backyard first." Situhao then slipped away. He was not only afraid of his jealous elder brother, but also didn''t want to see the loving couple show up in front of him. He was upset... He didn''t want to eat this dog food! Leng Mushan looked at him and suddenly slipped away. She said, "husband, I didn''t say anything. Ah Hao slipped away. He looked like I was going to eat him." Her face was dazed. Chapter 658 Situ Yan: "well, almost." "Ah, what''s more or less?" Leng Mushan didn''t understand. "You didn''t hate him just now. Why do you care so much about this smelly boy all of a sudden?" Leng Mushan: "after all, I''m a sister-in-law. I can''t lose face. I still have to look like a sister-in-law. They say that a long sister-in-law is like a mother, right?" Situ Yan At this time, the housekeeper uncle Han came in. "The eldest young master, the eldest young granny, the wife and the master went out to buy things for the old man''s banquet this morning, so they were not at home. The old man and the young lady were playing in the backyard, the third young master, the fourth young master and the master muzhou. They may not return to the old house until the afternoon." Uncle Han stood in front of them and said. Because today is a family gathering of situ''s family. All the members have to come. There used to be a few people, but now it''s a lot more lively. Uncle Han thinks that they are motivated to work. "Well, thank you very much, uncle Han." Leng Mushan looks at Uncle Han who has been treating her very well and says with a smile that everyone here has been treating her very well no matter before or now. "There, this is what we should do. Young master and young grandmother, you should have a rest first. I''ll go down to work first." "Well, thank you, uncle Han." Leng said. After uncle Han left, Leng Mushan said to her husband, "husband, let''s go to the back garden to find my grandfather and summer." Situ Yan looked at her, this woman''s stomach is so big, and she always likes to walk around. "More walking helps to produce. I''m just walking slowly. It''ll be OK. And aren''t you still with me? You won''t let me do anything, hee hee. " Leng Mushan continued that she knew what he thought, but she could not sit all the time. It was really bad for the fetus to sit all the time. Although she is pregnant with twins, the two children seem to know that they love her, the mother they haven''t met yet. They are very good and never give her any trouble. Occasionally when she chats with them, she will kick her in the belly, as if in this way to respond to her words, so she feels very happy every moment. Situ Yan now everything will follow her, so she said nothing will refute. After lunch, Leng Mushan sends a message to Mo Sufei, asking her if she can''t come to the old house tonight, because just when she was chatting with her grandfather, his grandfather suddenly told her to call Feifei together. After all, she is still situ''s granddaughter-in-law and situ Hao''s fiancee. This is where Leng Mushan is helpless. Although they are still unmarried, they have evaded each other for half a year. I don''t know what situ Hao thinks. This relationship is hanging all the time But she knows Feifei. She won''t come. Soon after that, she received a reply from Feifei. The result was the same as she expected. Leng Mushan didn''t force her. This was her choice and she would respect it all the time. Then the two also talked, and Leng Mushan was forced by situ Yan to take her cell phone and let her take a nap. She is now used to taking a nap every day. Today, she has her husband to sleep with her. She sleeps very well. Because can''t lie flat, can only side body, she has been nest in situ Yan''s arms, soon fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until the sun had set. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face at the first sight. Won''t her husband sleep with her all afternoon? Usually in Zhuyuan, he would get up after she fell asleep and go to the study. He seldom stayed in bed with her. Situ Yan saw her wake up, rubbed her head, gently said: "wake up, eh?" "Well, husband, have you been with me all the time?" Leng Mushan asked vaguely why she just woke up. "Well." Then the two came out of the room, still in the stairwell heard downstairs is very busy, it is estimated that a few of them are back, accompanied by the summer crazy. Chapter 659 This evening''s situ old house is very lively. The happiest thing is the old man. There are so many children and grandchildren in the family. But there are also people who will be lost. That person doesn''t need to know who it is After dinner, situ Hao found an excuse to leave the company. Leng Mushan saw it all in her eyes. "Honey, are you sure he''s ok? You''re not going to get sick? " Leng Mushan was still a little worried and asked her husband. Situ Yan looked at his little wife, one moment hurt him, one moment worried again, he knew her forever knife mouth bean curd heart. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. Ah Hao has his own ideas since he was a child. He will handle it himself. Don''t worry about other people''s affairs blindly." As soon as Leng Mushan heard him say other people''s words, she was worried: "what''s other people''s business? Is that someone else? One is my husband''s brother, and the other is my best friend. How can I become someone else? " Situ Yan immediately admitted his mistake: "yes, my wife is right. I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time." Leng Mushan was just ****** They have been living in the old house since they came back last time. She plans her grandfather''s birthday with Zou manhe. Living in the old house is also convenient for communication. In fact, she just gives advice or gives advice, but it doesn''t matter. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, November came. There were three days left for the birthdays of the two old people. Because it was held together, the two families invited many people. The place was set at the Junyu Hotel, only the venue there was big enough. During this period, the two families also had frequent contacts, because there were many things to discuss and decide together. It''s basically the daughter-in-law of both families. Situ''s old house. "Mushan, what month were you born?" Mo''s mother looked at Leng Mushan sitting opposite her and asked kindly. Today is to order everything for the banquet day, so Mo Mu came to the old house today. "Aunt Qing, the expected delivery date is in February next year." Leng Mushan responded cleverly. Mo Qing looks at her like her own daughter. She has always liked Leng Mushan. She is beautiful, kind-hearted and talented. Then she and her daughter are good friends. She knows everything that the child has experienced before. She also loves Leng Mushan, but it''s OK that she has suffered a lot. "Manho, you see that you have been a grandmother for so long. Now, Mu Shan and his wife have added two children to your situ family. You are so happy. Look at me. There''s nothing I''m looking forward to. " Mo Qing said with envy. "Look at you. When you say that, you always regard my daughter-in-law as your daughter. That''s also your grandson." Zou manhe said. In fact, they all have a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention about situ Hao and Feifei. At this time, Leng Mushan said: "aunt Qing, my mother is right, you take them to practice in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Mo Mu mentioned it. "Man Ho, in fact, I still hope our two families can get married." Zou manhe was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew what she was talking about. She was embarrassed to advance. After all, it was her son who made the mistake first, but it was unfair to Feifei. "In fact, I always regard Feifei as our daughter-in-law in my heart. This child is also the one we saw growing up with. Feifei in your family is so excellent and nice, but who ever thought such a thing would happen in the middle of this, ah..." Zou manhe said. Leng Mushan looked at the two of them, you and I, which was a bit unexpected. Chapter 660 It seems that the onlookers see clearly, and those in charge are the fans. At this time, Leng Mushan interrupted them: "Mom, aunt Qing, let me say a word." Zou manhe and Mo Qing look at her. "In fact, we really can''t intervene in this matter. We have to let them solve it by themselves. But, you know, they haven''t seen each other for half a year. If one of them appears on this occasion, the other will not appear. " Leng said. After she finished, Zou manhe and Mo Qing were all stunned. Why are these two children so angry? I can''t believe I can do it without seeing each other. Zou manhe didn''t expect that his son was really cruel. Feifei was OK. After all, a girl should be coaxed. At the same time, they also noticed that if the situation of these two children is the same as what Mu Shan said, then the wishes they just said will not be realized at all? What else can we talk about when we don''t even see each other? "What shall we do?" Mo Mu asked. "Yes, Mu Shan, if these two children don''t meet, when will this matter be solved? They can''t be strangers for a lifetime, can they?" Zou manhe asked. Leng Mushan laughed and continued: "it''s going to create opportunities. Since they both don''t want to see each other, we just want them to meet, and they can''t escape." In fact, it''s not necessarily that she doesn''t want to see Feifei. The point is Feifei, not situ Hao, but she can''t make it so clear. Zou manhe and Mo Qing looked at each other, as if they just wanted to come. Leng Mushan did not expect that one day she would cooperate with her mother and aunt Qing to do these things. Ah... It''s hard to say... She can''t watch the two people who clearly love each other go on this cold war, can she? She knows Feifei because she has a hard temper. As long as situ Hao is a little bit more stubborn, maybe she can break Feifei''s layer of self-protection armor. However, situ Hao chooses to give her peace and respect her choice, and just watch and protect herself from a distance. It''s stupid, ah It''s useless for him to regret being abducted by others. In the evening, Leng Mushan told her husband about her plan to discuss with her mother and aunt Qingyi. After all, several of them can''t finish it. They still need help, and her husband is just one of the most suitable helpers. Although situ Yan thought that she would intervene in this matter, what she never thought was that her mother and Mo''s mother were also involved, and they were one of the masterminds. This However, it''s all his wife''s business, so he can only help. He said before that no matter what kind of request she put forward, he will meet her unconditionally. ¡­¡­ Time soon came to the two old man''s birthday party. The time of the birthday party is set at six o''clock in the evening. The main figures of the two families have arrived in advance. Leng Mushan is not convenient to receive at the door because she is pregnant. All this is handed over to the two masters of the situ family and the Mo family. Leng Mushan and others took a rest on the highest floor of the hotel. When it was time, they went down together. Shen Menghan is with Mo Shaohui, also accompany her here, and situ Yan, as the eldest grandson, is naturally prepared below. "Little Shanshan, why hasn''t Feifei come yet Shen Menghan asks, although she knows that situ Hao is here tonight, it''s a birthday party for the two families. Feifei can''t escape this evening. Leng Mushan said calmly, "she will come. Don''t worry." Chapter 661 "How long will the two be deadlocked?" Shen Menghan sighed deeply. Leng Mushan looked at her mobile phone and said, "I don''t know about it. It depends on their own nature." On the other side. Situ Yan, Mo Shaohui, Yin Yu and Luo ye are together. At this time, Yebai comes in with dark moon, and Lu Yan, who has just arrived. "Here, boss, I just gave the phantom what you want." After night white comes over, say to Si Tu Yan. "Well." At this time, Luo Ye''s gossip heart came: "what did you find Yebai to take?" Situ Yan has not yet opened his mouth to speak, was night white preempted one step: "the eldest brother came to me to take the overpowering drug, and it''s the latest model, I just developed it, it''s hard to be found." People: what? Ecstasy? "What does he want to do with ecstasy?" Luo ye asked. Night white a face I also don''t know of appearance, then looking at the Si Tu Yan in front of oneself. "Yan, why do you want the overpowering drug?" Yin asked suspiciously. Situ Yan wants to sew Yebai''s mouth Although his younger brother is not here, there is another Mo Shaohui. His wife has told him that he can''t tell Mo Shaohui. He is very protective, especially Mo Sufei. If he knows, he won''t agree to do so, so he can''t finish it. "Well, nothing. Mirage has a mission to use." Situ Yan casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past. For the sake of his wife''s plan, he had to be cheeky to lie. No one saw mosufei before the birthday party. Leng Mushan, Xia Xia Xia, Meng Han and others have come down, because the birthday party will start soon, and all the guests have arrived. Just wait for the two birthday stars to enter tonight. "Why hasn''t Feifei come yet?" Shen Menghan looks at Mo Shaohui beside her and asks, "it''s all about to start.". Leng Mushan and others also look at Mo Shaohui. She is not so cruel. She even has to find an excuse not to come to her grandfather''s birthday party, right? What about her plan? Finally Leng Mushan takes a look at situ Hao beside her. Ah Hao, it''s not my sister-in-law who doesn''t help you. If Feifei doesn''t come, I have no choice The Si Tu Yan of one side is naturally aware of the idea of his little wife. At this time, Mo Shaohui said: "Feifei will come with her grandfather later. It''s estimated that she will arrive soon." Shen Menghan: "Oh, so it is." Leng Mushan listened to Mo Shaohui''s words and felt at ease. Then I heard my husband say quietly: "are you at ease? Well Leng Mushan nodded her head cleverly. She did it with the expectation of the two elders. Since both of them couldn''t save face, she would add a fire in the middle. Anyway, no one knew that she did it. Even if she knew, she still had her husband''s support, and she couldn''t do anything with her. In fact, uncle Mo and elder brother Mo are the most responsive to this incident, because since that incident, they have not approved of Feifei and situ Hao together. Fortunately, aunt Qing is an understanding person. ¡­¡­ At this time, the two birthday stars also entered together. Naturally, another protagonist is here tonight. The two birthday stars of situ family and Mo family take turns to speak Tonight''s birthday party is in the form of a buffet. The two birthday stars have exclusive seats. Tonight is really lively and there are a lot of people. After all, it''s a dinner party for the situ family and the Mo family. It''s normal to be grand. In addition, situ Yan and some of them are very busy. If they can get along well with situ family or Mo family, they can make money. They can''t avoid being entangled. Leng Mushan is pregnant and afraid of crowded places, so she is arranged by situ Yan to be on the throne with her grandfather. Beside them, lengsha and Jing are guarding all the time. Chapter 662 Mo Sufi and others are also here. And the summer is tonight''s pistachio, which makes the two old people happy. At this time, Mo''s mother takes a look at Leng Mushan, who is not far away from her. Leng Mushan naturally understands aunt Qing''s eyes. She smiles at Mo''s mother and says that everything is in the plan. Don''t worry. Then Mo''s mother said to Mo Sufei, "Feifei, are you hungry?" Mo Sufei is in a daze. I don''t know what she is thinking. When Mo''s mother sees that she doesn''t respond, isn''t she ill again? "Feifei?" Mo''s mother yelled again, and patted her gently. Mo Sufi responded. "Well, Ma, you called me?" Asked mosufei, looking at her mother. "What''s the matter, you girl? You didn''t respond when I called you so close. Is it uncomfortable around you? " Mo Mu asked with some worry. "Mom, I''m ok. I was just thinking about the company. I was a little absorbed in it. I''m sorry I didn''t hear what you said again." Mo explained. "Mom asked if you were hungry, and would you like something to eat for you? You didn''t eat anything just now." "Mom, I''ll get it myself." At this time, Leng Mushan on one side opened her mouth. She just watched the girl all the time. As soon as she sat down, she was in a daze and didn''t say anything. Just now, she saw that she was like this after meeting with situ Hao. It seemed that the girl couldn''t put it down all the time. She kept saying it down, but actually she didn''t. She doesn''t believe that she just told aunt Qing that she was thinking about the company and cheating ghosts. "Feifei, if you don''t feel well, you''ll go upstairs for a rest. There are two hours left before the end of the birthday party." Leng said. "I''m all right, but I''m too preoccupied. Just as my mother said, I''m really hungry. I''ll go there and get some food first." Said mosufi. Leng Mushan can still feel that Mo Sufi is obviously restless tonight. The girl has changed a lot. Although she has always been calm, she is not good at hiding herself. The more she wants to hide something, the more she has to do it, the more she has to guess. Then Mo Mu left for a while. At this time, Shen Menghan, who just went to look for food, came back. "Eh, little Shanshan, where''s Feifei?" "She went over there to get food." "Oh, by the way, I just saw that Feifei and situ Hao almost ran into each other." Shen Menghan whispered in front of Leng Mushan. "Well?" Leng Mushan looked at her, responded and motioned her to continue. "However, Feifei''s expression and action were too excited. Situ Hao just wanted to step forward. Feifei seemed to see something fierce and turned around and left Shen Menghan frowned and said that although she knew that situ Hao had done something bad before, Feifei''s subconscious avoidance of situ Hao was too hard for her to understand. What''s the matter with Feifei? The reaction was so big. Although they are tacit understanding and don''t meet each other, it''s obvious that Feifei doesn''t want to see situ Hao, and situ Hao doesn''t feel like what she thought before. They don''t want to see each other. At least one side is looking forward to it. Shen Menghan did not expect that one day these two people who grew up together would become what they are today. They were so good before Ming. Suddenly, Shen Menghan seems to think of something. Chapter 663 After the sudden change of their relationship, as long as they get together, situ Hao never shows up again. He is the most active one in the past. Therefore, he chose not to appear in order to help Feifei, because as long as he appeared, she would not appear. This Why does Shen Menghan suddenly feel that situ Hao still has a little conscience, but this method is too stupid? In this case, isn''t it more sad for Feifei? This girl used to love him so much, now Ouch, why is the relationship between the two so complicated? It''s better for her. The point is that she hates this kind of brain injury. Ouch "So, I now sum up a problem, that is, situ Hao really loves Feifei, but I''m not sure about Feifei''s words now." Shen Menghan said. Leng Mushan said without thinking about it: "two lovers are tormenting each other in the most stupid way, but in ah Hao''s opinion, this is the best way to protect her. But Feifei thinks it''s a way to forget the love in her heart. I don''t know that it''s just tormenting each other. " "Then what? Let these two go on like this? " Shen Menghan asked, to tell the truth, she looked a little worried, but also distressed Feifei that silly girl. "If you want either of them to take the initiative to break the current situation, you may not know when it will be. One chooses this way to protect in order to fulfill his promise, while the other proposes this way, so you can only go on like this." Leng said. As soon as she finished, Shen Menghan said, "what if we go to break it?" Leng Mushan: it''s really a good sister. They all want to go together, but in no particular order. At this time, Leng Mushan looks around and makes an expression that only two people can understand to Shen Menghan. Then Leng Mushan whispered her thoughts in her ear. And Shen Menghan didn''t expect that there would be such a show tonight. She actually knew it. However, she could know what her family''s concerns were. "You can''t tell your family that." Leng said. "Don''t worry, never say it." Shen Menghan assures that it''s about the future happiness of her best friend. How can she be interrupted? Even if the person is her favorite, she will be upset if he dares to interrupt the plan. Soon came the part of cake cutting, everyone together wish two birthday happy birthday, the last two old men at the same time cut the big cake in front of their own, the first knife has two old people personally cut. Leng Mushan looked at the time, and it seemed that it was almost the same. Then she gave her husband a look, situ Yan received, slightly nodded. She deserves to be her husband. She is efficient. Only a few people who knew about it were present. ten minutes later. Situ Hao was going to prepare for the meeting. After all, Junyu hotel was owned by Longyu group, but his mother stopped him. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Situ Hao looks at his mother who suddenly appears in front of him. Zou manhe was not in a hurry and said: "I accidentally left a pair of earrings that your father gave me in the room just now. Please help me to get them." Without thinking about it, situ Hao said, "I''ll ask the hotel staff to help you with it." I just wanted to leave, but "No way." Zou manhe immediately refused and took his hand. Situ Hao turned and continued to look at his mother. Zou manhe immediately explained: "I don''t trust other people. It''s a wedding anniversary gift from your father. If it''s lost or missing, your mother will be very sad." She said it while pretending to be a little pathetic. Chapter 664 Then situ Hao said, "I''ll let chi chen go to the head office." But my mother refused. "No, you go. You''re my son." Zou manhe said. "I''ll find situ Pu or situ you later. That''s OK. They are also your sons now." Situ Hao said, this meeting is OK, these two boys will not want these things. "Not either." Situ Hao was really a little helpless and puzzled to look at his mother. How strange her mother is. Although she always likes to call him, it''s the first time today. "Mom, what are you doing? Well Situ Hao asked. Zou manhe saw that her son was going to be suspicious, so he quickly tried to find a way. Her son was just like his elder brother. Don''t look at the appearance of being a fool sometimes. She immediately pretended to be angry: "what mom said doesn''t matter, does it? I don''t always ask you to do things like this, and I haven''t seen you refuse again and again today! Are you still afraid that your mother will sell you? Hum ~ to sell depends on whether someone wants it. Just like you, who wants you? Who wants to be your wife? " Seeing his mother like this, situ Hao was more and more excited. How could he be attacking him in disguise? No matter whether people are attacked or not, he knows that if he is shirking, it will really be him who will have bad luck. "OK, my good mother, I''ll go with your son. Don''t be angry. You''re getting old and wrinkled." Situ Hao finally looked at his mother compromise said. "What are you talking about? Who is getting old fast? Who has more wrinkles? " Zou manhe slapped his arm and said. She is a person who pays great attention to maintenance and health preservation. Now she looks like she is only 30 years old, so she doesn''t like people saying that she is old fast. "OK, your son, I''m getting old and wrinkled. If you don''t let go, mom, I won''t go. I''ll have other things later." Situ Hao said to his mother helplessly but favorably. As soon as Zou manhe heard this, he almost forgot the business and said, "well, go quickly and find me more carefully." "I see, my mother." Finally, Zou manhe specially emphasized the house number of the room. "I remember it was 998." Then situ Hao left. After that, Zou manhe quietly told his eldest daughter-in-law that it had been done. "Mom, I said you can do it." Leng Mushan looked at her mother-in-law and said, because if someone else called situ Hao, he would be suspicious and would not go, but his mother was different. Even if he was suspicious, he would not think too much. He would still go. The rest is Feifei''s side. I can see her clearly. Shen Menghan has been looking at Leng Mushan. She wants to know how things are going, but Mo Shaohui is sticking to her like a piece of brown candy. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at Mushan all the time? " Mo Shaohui naturally sent a letter to her, but he just thought she wanted to chat with Mu Shan. "If you want to talk to Mushan, we''ll go first." Mo Shaohui continued. Shen Menghan said: "no, I''ve been watching xiaoshanshan all the time. If I don''t go, bingtuozi is so fond of eating wrong. I''ll say later that I''m pestering his wife." Mo Shaohui Mo''s mother also found Mo Sufei, for the same reason as Zou manhe, but Mo quickly agreed, because she didn''t want to stay here and help her mother find something, so she could leave. Chapter 665 Momu also gave her the room card. After mosufi left the hall, he took the elevator to the top floor. She followed the room number her mother had just told her. When she came to the door of the room that her mother said, the door was opened. She was stunned for a moment, and then confirmed again whether it was the room that her mother said. Yes, it is. How could the door be opened? Is cleaning aunt cleaning? In the end, she stepped in. Originally, she had no doubt. First, this is the vvvip room on the top floor of Junyu hotel. Only the people of situ family or some important people can use it. She also has to have another card on this floor to get to this floor. The important thing is that the room mentioned by her mother is only used by the people of situ family, It is estimated that she and aunt he just had a rest here and left things behind. After Mo Sufei went in, she didn''t see cleaning aunt in the hall. She politely called out: "Hello, is anyone there?" At this time, situ Hao, who was looking for things in the bedroom, searched the whole room, but he didn''t see the earring box that his mother said. It happened that he heard footsteps coming in outside, and then he heard a voice. When he heard the voice, the action on his hand stopped instantly. How did she come here? Mo Sufei yelled, but no one answered her. Then she glanced at the sofa, tables and chairs in the hall. There was no sign of what her mother was looking for. She went to the bedroom. As soon as she reached the middle of the walk, a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. When she saw situ Hao, she was stunned. How could he be here? And still came out of the bedroom, so it''s not what cleaning aunt opened the door, it''s him here. Situ Hao was a little surprised to see her here. Just when situ wanted to speak, Mo Sufei turned around and wanted to leave. But she had not taken two steps when she heard the door outside slamming and closing. When she ran to the hall, she heard the door clicking and some people locked the door outside. Mo Sufei rushed to the door, but no matter how she twisted the lock inside, there was no response to the door. At the same time, she also called a few times, but no one answered her at the door. At this time, Yannan and Yanqian just came out of the elevator. They were looking for the young lady. Just because they didn''t notice the whereabouts of the young lady for a moment, they knew it only after asking. No matter where they go, they will always be by Mo Sufi''s side, and it will be their own banquet. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard their young lady''s cry for help, and they also saw a man in black walking towards them. Two people immediately ran past, but just run half, was stopped by the man who came to their direction. Yannan and Yanqian are alert. "Who are you? You kidnapped our lady? Do you know that this is the place of situ''s family? You are too brave. " Yannan just said that he wanted to do it. After all, protecting the safety of the young lady is their most important task and responsibility. "Wait a minute, Mr. Yan, Miss Yan, I have no malice. I know I do things according to my master''s orders, but you can rest assured that there is no miss in your family. There are not only your miss, but also two shaos in it." The phantom said, yes, the man in black is a phantom. "Who is your master? What do you mean by Er Shao Yan Qian did not relax vigilance asked, after all, this is about the safety of her miss, and this person she and Yannan have not seen. Chapter 666 "My master is the master of the situ family." Mirage said, who are those two shaos? He doesn''t have to say. These two people also know. However, the two did not fully believe what he said. Finally, phantom had to make a phone call. After Yannan and Yanqian hear Leng Mushan''s voice, they are really relieved. But they didn''t expect that Miss Mu Shan would do such a thing. At the same time, Leng Mushan also let her / them know nothing. Since it was arranged by Miss Mu Shan, they believed it. I hope the matter between Miss Mu and the two little girls can be solved quickly. At this time, Mo Sufi, who was locked inside, didn''t know that he was "designed" by his own people this time "You can''t open it. Don''t do it." Situ Hao looked at Mo Sufei who was standing by the door and wanted to open the door to leave. Mosufi stopped because of his words, but she didn''t turn around, but turned her back to him. Situ Hao looked at her back. Only he knew the loss in his eyes. She couldn''t see it. "You don''t want to see me so much?" Situ Hao asked suddenly. But Mo Sufei didn''t respond to him, so he kept his back to him, but situ Hao couldn''t see any changes in her face. Seeing that she still didn''t want to face him or talk to him, situ Hao just laughed and continued: "maybe I can''t fulfill your wish today, because I don''t have a key." After that, he went to the sofa and sat down, looking at her standing still. Then there was a moment of silence. Situ Hao didn''t speak. He just looked at her back. He didn''t believe that she could stand there for so long and ignore him. At the moment when the door was suddenly closed, situ Hao also wanted to understand something. It was obvious that she and he had been "designed". He silently counted the time in his heart. When he counted to 60 seconds, the woman finally moved. He knew that she couldn''t hold on for long, and that only he knew her. Mo Sufei turned around and looked at situ Hao, who was not far away from her. He took a few steps forward. There was no other expression on her delicate face except her pretended indifference. "You arranged it?" Asked mosufei. In the face of her questioning, situ Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of depression. Is he the one who likes to use this method in her heart? "What do you think? I remember someone told me before that she knew me very well. " Situ Hao asked. Mosufei Yes, she did, but it''s been a long time. Mosufei now thinks that she''s lifting a stone and hitting her own foot. Looking at Mo Sufei who didn''t speak all of a sudden, situ Hao looked at her small expression and continued to say, "are you here to look for something?" As long as Mo Sufei looks at situ Hao at this time, she will look at him, and all she sees is doting on her. Mo Sufi subconsciously said: "how do you know? Situ Hao, you said it wasn''t arranged? Even you know this. I used to be blind before I didn''t see your nature clearly. " It seems that Mo Sufei''s intelligence quotient has gone offline now. As soon as she sees situ Hao, only two people stay together, her intelligence quotient will drop abruptly. After listening to her words, situ Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart. This girl is really "What if I say I''m here to look for something?" Said situ Hao. "What can you look for? Which place here is not yours? Would you mind if one of your chief executives came up to look for it himself Mosufei retorts. Anyway, she now believes that he designed her, and he said that she would go back. Chapter 667 In truth, she was right. At the moment, situ Hao looks at Mo Sufi who quarrels with him like this. He is very cute. The corner of his mouth rises slightly and smiles, but he can''t show too much. He suddenly likes the way they quarrel. "Well, you''re right, but what about Miss Mo? Don''t you come up and look for it yourself? It seems that this thing is also very important to you. " Situ Hao''s meaning is also very obvious. Since you can come up to find him personally, why can''t he? There''s no difference. The only difference is gender. "You, well, then tell me why you''re looking for things here." Mo Sufi asked incoherently. "Of course, what I''m looking for is here." Situ Hao shrugged his shoulders and answered naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Sufi no longer knows what to say. No matter what she says, the man in front of her has a reason. When she calmed down, her brain was much clearer than just now. The questions she just asked were superfluous. She helped her mother to find things, and he also said that she was looking for things. Can''t her mother and situ Hao work together to "design" her? That''s her biological mother It''s impossible, but why did mother leave things here? I just met "Call the person in charge of your hotel and open the door." Mo Sufei said to situ Hao in a commanding way. Situ Hao didn''t speak, but kept looking at her. Mo Sufei was numb with him. "Why are you looking at me all the time? I don''t have my cell phone with me, or you give me your cell phone and I''ll call." Mo Sufei continued that she thought he wanted her to call, so she put her hand in front of him and asked him to give her his mobile phone. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay in the same place with him for a moment. She felt uncomfortable all over. Just a few minutes was her limit. But situ Hao didn''t respond at all. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by situ Hao: "do you think you can go out after this call?" Mo Sufi: "how do you know if you don''t fight?" Anyway, she doesn''t care, no matter what he says, she will find a way out. Even if the chance is very small, she will try. She can''t really stay with him all night. Situ Hao didn''t give up when he saw her. He knew she was so anxious to go out, but he didn''t want to stay with him. Finally, he gave her his cell phone. Just watching her fight again and again. Mo Sufei first called Yan Qian, but no one answered after a long time. Then she called Yan Nan, but no one answered. Then her elder brother, Meng Han, still didn''t respond. Finally, she called Leng Mushan, but the response was to turn off the phone. She called all the numbers she could know, but none of them answered She looked at the mobile phone in her hand. She couldn''t get through to any of them unless it was Therefore, she not only cheated her own mother, but also helped her Leng Mushan''s cell phone was turned off early in the morning. She was worried that Feifei would call her, and the others were the same, except for Mo Shaohui''s, which Shen Menghan secretly made. Looking at her lost expression, situ Hao said, "do you hate to see me so much? Well Mo Sufi listened to him. He had just asked him twice, but she didn''t respond to him. At this time, she was in a mood. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or the truth. She said to situ Hao, "yes, I just hate to see you. I don''t want to see you at all. As soon as I see you, I think of my poor child. As soon as I see you, I think of the picture of you and that woman. I feel sick. You are satisfied with the answer!" Chapter 668 Mo Sufi was more and more excited. But situ Hao also because of her words, in the heart that has been suffocating the gas instantly gushed out. As soon as Mo Sufei''s words fell, before she could react, situ Hao was imprisoned on the sofa. Situ Hao''s whole body was shrouded in front of her. His hands were on both sides. Mo Sufei was scared by his sudden action for a moment and a half. But because what she said just now was a little excited, her eyes were ruddy, and there was a layer of water mist in her bright eyes. Because of the close contact at the moment, situ Hao could see clearly. It was precisely because of her appearance that his whole life was quiet. "You, what do you want?" Mo Sufei swallowed her saliva and looked at situ Hao in front of her. His face was frightening and dark. Was it because of the words she just said? He''s pissed off? Is she wrong? She didn''t! Mo Sufei, who was pitiful, scared and short tempered, was all in situ Hao''s eyes. This woman always had a way to restrain him. But now situ Hao didn''t want to break this scene. How long had he not looked at her so well? The girl''s heart is really cruel, angry for so long, said ignore him ignore him, said don''t see him don''t see him. Mosufei was numb again by him. What nerve did he have? No matter what she says, he just doesn''t talk, just stares at her. She can''t stand it. She was ready to push him away, but before she touched him, her left hand was held by his right hand, and she couldn''t move at all. And because he touched her skin, she felt uncomfortable for a moment. "You... Let go!" Mosufei looked at him angrily, his eyes full of warnings. "No, I won''t let go all my life, because you belong to situ Hao all my life!" Said situ Hao, looking directly into her eyes. And his words instantly let mosufei quiet, this came, so looking at him, he knew what he was talking about? Situ Hao doesn''t want to spend so much time with her anymore. She can be cruel, but he admits that he can''t do it. Without today''s show, he might not have found that his heart would have wanted to break the bloody cold war between them. "Why don''t you believe I love you, eh? You''ve been so careful since you were a little girl. Why didn''t you find this Situ Hao said, looking at the woman in front of him with helplessness and disappointment. But situ Hao''s words made her more and more confused. What did he just say? He said he loved her? He doesn''t love "I''ve given you too much time to calm down. Now I''m not going to give you any more time. I won''t give you another chance to escape in my life." Situ Hao found that the more time he gave her, the farther away she was from herself. This was not what he wanted. Every word that situ Hao said was beyond her expectation. He never said such a thing to her. What''s the matter with him today? "What do you want? Si Tu Hao, don''t think you can just say something exciting. You promised me that you won''t disturb me again. " Mosufei said again. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe what he said, but that she can''t believe it. She''s afraid, really afraid, or that she doesn''t have a sense of security. She''s been like this since the child died. Although she used to say that she knew him best, after all, they grew up together, sometimes she found that she still didn''t understand him. Chapter 669 She was avoiding what he said. Situ Hao can feel what happened to her? He didn''t believe that just because of a Gu jin''er, she must have something to hide from him, which he didn''t know. However, no matter what she says now, it''s useless. He won''t promise her any more. If she wants to hate him, he doesn''t care about such a person. He just wants to keep her around every day and watch her accompany her. Even if she quarrels with her every day, he is willing to. If mosufei knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would think he was a pervert and masochist. "But I have also said that I will withdraw my promise at any time." Situ Hao looked at her and said. what? When did he say that? Why doesn''t she know? Mo Sufei was confused. "When did you say that? I tell you, don''t try to cheat me. " Mosufei looked at him and warned. But the next second, situ Hao''s reply almost made him do something without quality. "Well, even if I lied to you, what can you do with me? Huh? You want to bite me? Or do you want to eat me? Well Situ Hao''s face is not red, and his heart is not empty. He said solemnly. Mo Sufi was so angry that she forgot the posture between them at the moment. At the same time, she really felt how thick the man''s face was at the moment? Why so insidious? He said all that? And what does he mean? She''s not a dog. Why bite him? Besides, she doesn''t have the disgusting habit of eating people. She really can''t understand the man in front of her more and more. How can she say this without skin and face! "Situ Hao, you are shameless, you are a rogue." Mo Sufi really can''t find the right words to describe her mood at the moment. She knew she was almost choked by him. But situ Hao has been looking at her all the time. Naturally, he can feel that she is angry, but he likes to see her angry stare at his expression, at least better than her indifferent face. "I have more shameless and rogue people. Would you like to meet them again? Anyway, there are only two of us here, eh?" Situ Hao looked up at her and said. "I..." as soon as Mo Sufei opened her mouth, she was sealed by situ Hao''s sudden kiss. At this moment, she was just dumb. She was really stupid. She didn''t expect that he would His lips are icy. Seeing that she didn''t respond, situ Hao continued what he wanted to do. He had endured for a long time, which was one of the ways to make her stop. How sweet and soft And since that time, he has not done anything to her. He has always kept a distance from her. Mosufi has always been in a state of disconnection, because this is the closest contact they have ever had in their most sober state. Because the last time, only she was the most sober, but that time also directly pushed her to the bottom, and she didn''t want to recall. It is also the thought here that makes her awake in a moment. At the same time, she took a bite. In an instant, she tasted the smell of blood in her mouth. Naturally, situ Hao was the same, but he didn''t let it go at the first time. Instead, he let her vent and endure the pain. Mo Sufei realized that he didn''t let go, and let her continue to bite him. She was surprised, so she let go of her teeth biting his lips. After she let go, he even took the opportunity to rub her mouth. How could this man be so cheeky Chapter 670 Then situ Hao let go of her big hand and stood up. He had thought that she would resist, but the girl''s heart was too cruel. She bit me, and she was so cruel. "It seems that you have heard what I just said." As he spoke, situ Hao wiped the wound on his lips with his hand. Then he took out a paper towel on the table behind him and handed it to mosufi who had just bitten him, because I had his blood on her lips. Originally, he wanted to wipe it for her, but think about it or forget it. He has just offended her, so I don''t want to. Mosufei gave him a white look and quickly took the tissue he handed over. Hum, who asked him to do such a thing to her when she didn''t pay attention? If it wasn''t for her great power, he would have been together for several times. Mo Sufei didn''t pay attention to her. After wiping the blood on her mouth, she shrank on the sofa by herself. Anyway, she can''t get out now, and she doesn''t know what to do. Situ Hao looked at her and said nothing. She was obviously telling him not to talk to her. She was very angry. Situ Hao looked at it and suddenly laughed. Mo Sufi heard his inexplicable laughter and turned to look at him. Didn''t she just bite his brain? Pooh, Pooh, mosufei, is your brain rusty? What you bite is your lips. What''s the matter with your brain? Or his brain is sick They just sat quietly all the time. Mo Sufei looked at the time. It''s not too early now. It''s estimated that their birthday party is over. If he can''t find her or his elder brother and father, he may come to rescue her. As soon as she thought about it, she heard situ Hao speak. "Don''t worry. No one will come to open the door. No one will come until tomorrow morning. Maybe no one will come tomorrow morning." Situ Hao said with a smile. Mo Sufi was a little puzzled. How could he know what she was thinking? There is this person always say so a few words, and again and again hit her, she immediately turned to him and said: "you shut your mouth, I don''t want to listen to you, no good words." She recognized him today. It turned out that he had such a rogue side. No matter what she refutes, situ Hao smiles happily. Can''t it be a real brain disease? Can you laugh at all this? Where''s the laugh? What Mo Sufei didn''t know was that situ Hao was just afraid of her boredom, but he was satisfied to listen to her occasionally. At this time, Mo Sufi was a little dry because he talked too much. She took a look. As soon as there were several bottles of water on her desk, she reached for one of them. Mo Sufei, who was just about to open the bottle cap, heard situ Hao say, "are you sure you want to touch the things here?" Situ Hao took a look at the bottle of water in her hand, and then looked at her. Mo Sufei listened to his words, Leng for a moment, looked at him, what does he mean? Then she suddenly thought of something and looked at the water in her hand, didn''t she? There''s something wrong with the water, too? "You know there''s something wrong with the water?" Asked mosufei. "I don''t know, I guess." Situ Hao replied. "Oh." As soon as Mo Sufei thought that there was something wrong with the water, he put it down without saying a word. Whether it was true or false, it was safe not to drink anyway. Mo Sufei took a look at him. She happened to take a look at her boss, Tu Hao, who had never taken a look away from her. Then she immediately took a look away. But she didn''t expect that he would remind her. Hum, he has a little conscience and won''t take advantage of others'' danger. Chapter 671 At this time, situ Hao said: "it has nothing to do with whether I have conscience or not. As long as I want something, I naturally have a way to get it. As for this method, I disdain to use it. I want it willingly." But situ Hao looked at her as he spoke. Mo Sufi could only listen to him sideways. After he finished, she didn''t dare to speak. Can this man read his mind? Why does he know every time she thinks about it. It''s terrible. She won''t talk to him. He didn''t have any mind reading skills, but the girl showed everything on her face, and she didn''t know anything. Fortunately, she only met him. Otherwise, she didn''t know if she was sold, not to mention that she was the president of Morse group. Who would believe her. "OK, I won''t tease you any more. It''s getting late. Do you want to wash and sleep?" Situ Hao asked, because they are destined to stay together tonight, and it''s almost eleven o''clock now. Mo Sufi''s spirit was tense when he heard that. Situ Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart. This girl, he''s not a tiger, a leopard, a weasel. Is that right? "Bedroom you sleep, I''m in the hall, I promise not to step into the bedroom door, eh?" Situ Hao continued. But after what happened just now, Mo Sufi didn''t believe what he said. He was still vigilant. Then she suddenly saw that she had just borrowed his mobile phone, which was still with her all the time. "If you want me to believe you, you can record a video for me." Mo Sufei picked up his mobile phone and said, save a moment and repent, then she did not eat a big loss, she just don''t fall into the trap of the old fox. In order to make her completely at ease, situ Hao can only cooperate with her. What can he do if his wife doesn''t spoil her. At least these few hours, for him, he has been very satisfied. At the same time, he is very grateful to the person who designed it. He has long guessed that his mother must be hiding something from him, but he never thought it was this. He thought his mother would find him a strange woman. Mo Sufi got what he wanted. While saving the video, he said, "OK, I''ll put this mobile phone here for the time being. I''ll give it back to you when I go out tomorrow." "Well." Situ Hao is still a gentle response. After that, Mo Sufei no longer cares about him and walks around to the direction of the bedroom. Then situ Hao hears a bang, the door is closed, and then there is the sound of anti lock. This girl is really like guarding against him and thieves, ah However, today is a breakthrough in this cold war relationship. Even if he goes out tomorrow, he will not connive at her to break off the relationship with him, because she was destined to be his from birth! Mo Sufi, who is occupying the bedroom alone, is sitting on the bed with her slender legs crossed, thinking After leaving the living room, she felt as if her heart had not changed at the moment? On the contrary, there was a strange feeling, but she couldn''t say what it was for a while. Recalling what happened just now, she actually spent several hours with situ Hao alone in the living room. Although some unpleasant things happened in the middle, it seems that she is not so unhappy now. Then she took a look at her clothes. She got up immediately and went to the bedroom closet. She was ready to take a bath. Anyway, the door of the room was locked. If she didn''t take a bath, she would not be able to sleep tonight. But the man outside is a man, so it''s OK not to take a bath There are all kinds of daily necessities here. Anyway, it''s good to change back to your clothes tomorrow morning. Chapter 672 When mosufei came out of the bath, he sorted out and lay down. "Comfortable." Mo Sufi, who is relaxed as a whole, doesn''t seem to be trapped here at all. On the contrary, he seems to be on holiday. All of a sudden, the cell phone next to it lights up. Mo Sufei took a look. She almost forgot that situ Hao''s mobile phone was with her. She got up and leaned skillfully on the head of the bed. She took a look at the screen of her mobile phone. It''s a wechat message, but you can''t see the content. You can only see it by unlocking it Mo Sufei thought for a moment. Just as she was going to put her cell phone back, another message came in, and there was more than one "Ding Ding ~ ~" sound. It''s not that she puts it down, it''s not that she doesn''t put it down. It''s really hard for her to be a tangled person However, she suddenly came to curiosity, but on the other hand, she warned her not to look at other people''s mobile phones, which is very impolite. The next second, mosufei thought, is this someone else? It''s not someone else. At least in the past, she was the one who called his brother when she was young, and then she had an engagement with him, or his fiancee. After all, she was the father of her poor unborn child, so it''s not really an outsider, so it''s meaningless to have a look? She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She''s just curious. Maybe what happened just now has affected her. No matter what, just look at it. You can''t hurt yourself. You won''t lose a piece of meat. Mo Sufi clicks twice on the screen of her mobile phone, which shows that she needs to input a six digit password. She doesn''t know what the password is? I just turned on the camera and didn''t need a password. Besides, he gave it to her when he called Then she doesn''t care. Anyway, she can''t sleep now, so try to crack the code, right. The first time she input the date of birth of situ Hao, wrong After thinking about it for a while, she input the password she guessed for the second time, Gu jin''er''s birthday. Yannan had investigated her data before, and she probably took a look. After input, it was wrong It makes her feel a little better. And then the third time it was still a mistake OK, it will take five minutes to start unlocking again. "What kind of password is this? It''s wrong." Mosufi underestimated himself. Five minutes later, she tried again for the fourth time. She decided to input her birthday, but the next second was wrong, which It''s not her. I just said I love her. Hum~ In fact, she remembers every sentence that situ Hao just said. According to reason, he won''t set too complicated password. At this time, she saw a password prompt "unforgettable day". Mo Sufi looked at the prompt and was confused. What would he forget? First love? break up? No, except for Gu Jiner, a woman who had an affair with him, he had never been in love since he was a student. Well, the first love and breakup there In the end what is it? Mo Sufi thought for a long time. If it was someone else, she would be sleepy. She was better. The more she thought, the more excited she was. She''s tied up with the code. If she doesn''t crack it, she''ll never stop What happened in the end can make situ Hao hard to forget? In her image, it seems that nothing big happened. Everything in situ''s family is OK. It can''t be related to her family. Is it related to someone? Who is that? Chapter 673 Think, she seems to really think of a thing, will not be that day? Mo Sufi became nervous in an instant. That day was also her most unforgettable one. She thought for a moment, it''s impossible But it''s better for her to input the date of the day. Who knows, she will be silly next second. It''s really the password. Situ Hao''s brain is sick, and he set it to the password. Her heart at this time a little mixed, unspeakable feelings. At this time, she is no longer interested in the content of the wechat message. When she was ready to put it back, who knew that she accidentally opened the message, which... She definitely didn''t mean it, she really accidentally picked it up, Then she saw a familiar name: Gu jin''er. Mo Sufi was interested in it in an instant. In the middle of the night, he sent a message. He was really diligent. Looking at the red five characters on Gu jin''er''s name, the latest one reads: "ah Hao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bother you, but..." she can''t see it. Maybe it''s because the text is too long and the display is limited. Mo Su Fei pursed her mouth subconsciously, and she was so close In fact, she has no hostility to Gu jin''er, but she doesn''t have any good feelings. The first feeling she gives people is that she''s soft and weak. Boys want to protect her when they see her. Besides, other people''s looks are OK But, the heart is not very clean, but also just her surface to help her cover up this. I don''t know whether situ Hao was blind or blind at the beginning. He would take a fancy to this kind of person and let others get close to him. At this time, situ Hao, who was lying in the living room, suddenly sneezed a few times. Think about it, she once again accidentally opened the message from Gu jin''er, er... It''s over, doesn''t that mean she''s seen it? But what else can we do when all the points are open? Let''s be generous. Anyway, he can''t do it. What can she do! She took a look and found that Gu jin''er was looking for situ Hao''s help. Mosufi has no interest in her. However, she found out one thing: Wu, the host of the last party, was always her relative. After returning, she pressed the mark unread, but only displayed a 1, regardless. Then she played with cheese Tu Hao''s mobile phone. She knew almost all the contacts on his wechat, but she didn''t see her name. Did he delete her? After all, they haven''t contacted each other with wechat for a long time. At least he and Gu jin''er have chat records recently. Although he doesn''t reply, she is not very happy When she was rowing, she saw the column of the only star marked friend in front of her. Just now, she just rowed casually, but she didn''t pay attention to the first one. The remark was: my wife. my wife? What about stars? Or the only one! Who? Mo Sufi looks at this picture. How can she be so familiar with it? Why is it so like her wechat? She immediately opened the wechat with her "same" Avatar and looked at the information in it. The wechat nickname, wechat and wechat are all hers. So this remark says: my wife''s wechat is hers??? Mo Sufei looked at the mobile phone... Stunned for a few seconds Then she realized that situ Hao took advantage of her again. When did she become his wife? When did she promise him? Then she called out to the door, "situ Hao, you don''t want to be shameful!" After hearing the sound, situ Hao outside the living room was stunned. What happened to the girl? Where did he offend her? Chapter 674 After watching this, her heart became more confused. She threw her cell phone directly under the bed Then, as soon as he lay down and pulled the quilt to wrap himself, he struggled a few times in the quilt and became quiet. But situ Hao outside the living room doesn''t worry about what will happen to her. After all, he knows more about the safety factor here than anyone else. ¡­¡­ the second day. Mosufi woke up in a daze. She looked at the surrounding environment, and then remembered that she was not at home now, and that everything that happened last night had passed in her mind again. In an instant, her whole body was up. Then he bent over the bed and picked up situ Hao''s cell phone, which she had thrown out of bed last night, and looked at the time. Ma, it''s almost noon How could she sleep like that? It''s really She quickly jumped out of bed, ran to the bathroom and put on yesterday''s clothes. She had no choice but to bear it. She could not go out in the hotel robe. She would not be laughed to death. When she changed her clothes, picked up her mobile phone and opened the door, she tasted the food. Since there was the smell of food, did it mean that the door of the outer door had been opened and she could go? Great. When she came out of the living room, she just saw situ Hao sitting in the center of the sofa with his legs crossed, and then there was the dining car next to him. Mo Sufei didn''t plan to say hello to him. As soon as he wanted to go to the door, he heard situ Hao shouting: "come here and eat breakfast." Suddenly she thought that his mobile phone was still in her hand, so she turned and walked to him. "Here''s your cell phone." Then she put it on the table in front of him, put it down, turned and walked away. Looking at her anxious to leave, situ Hao really wanted to catch her and spank her. This heartless girl let him sleep on the sofa all night. He had been waiting for her for so long, but he didn''t even say hello to him when she came out. "You can''t get out without breakfast." At this time, situ Hao looked at Mo Sufei who was about to reach the door and said. At this time, Mo Sufi''s hand was just ready to reach out to her hand. She was in a good mood. When she heard this sentence, the whole person was in a bad mood. What did he mean? "What do you mean?" Asked mosufei, turning to him. "What do you think?" Said situ Hao. "You, situ Hao, you are not shameless. You did it on purpose!" Mosufei because of his words forward a few steps, staring at him said. "Well, you said that last night, and I already know that, so if you want to go out, be obedient and eat breakfast." Situ Hao is still calm said, no matter what she said, he is not a little bad mood, but from the beginning to the end with her words are belong to the gentle doting. "I don''t eat. I''m very selective about what I eat. I''m going home to eat." Mo Sufei looked at his face as if nothing had happened and wanted to be angry. How could he do that? He knew that she wanted to leave long ago and locked her up. ¡±I know, so it''s all your favorite food. If you prefer to live with me, I don''t mind. You can choose not to eat. " As soon as Mo Sufi heard that he continued to be alone with him, he almost jumped up. No, absolutely not. She won''t. Looking at her tangled expression, situ Hao said with a smile that the girl still wanted to fight with him. It''s true that before, he just let her, but he dug a hole for herself. "Well, if I eat, you''ll let me out." Mosufei looked at him and said. Situ Hao nodded in agreement. Chapter 675 She didn''t want to stay for a moment. OK, she took it to get out. After she came out, the two were not related to each other. When Mo Sufei opened the lid of the dining car and saw the food inside, it was all her favorite food, as he just said. However, it can''t make up for her inner discomfort. Don''t think that it''s too easy to get her forgiveness just by the breakfast. She doesn''t waste her time. She eats and leaves here. ten minutes later. "I''m finished." Mo Sufei said, looking at situ Hao sitting on one side. Situ Hao took a look at her, then took out a bag of a certain brand from his left hand and handed it to her. Mo Sufi looks at the bag in front of him with a puzzled face. What does he want? "Well, go wash up again and put on your clothes. The size is according to your size." Situ Hao still said gently. "You just promised to let me out when you finished eating." Mosufei retorts. "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember? Well "You..." Mo Sufei looked at him who had no choice but to play again. In an instant, she stopped talking. She knew that at the moment, she could not fight with him any more. She bit her teeth, took a deep breath, forced herself to smile and said, "OK, I''ll change it!" Mo Sufei said, took the bag in his hand, and walked to the bedroom in a rage. As she walked along, she murmured in her heart: I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it... I''m not angry, I''m not angry... Anyway, she bought it at her own expense. She can''t change it for nothing. Anyway, she can''t bear the clothes she wore yesterday! Situ Hao looked at her face because she was angry and had to give in, but his heart was full of laughter. On the contrary, he thought that she was very cute. She never showed this side in front of him before, and she was even more unlikely to show this side in her work. It seems that he has to dig out more of her true side in private. Mosufei because angry he again and again cheat her, Leng is dawdle for an hour to come out. But she had to say that this person''s vision is not calculated, just suitable for her, the upper body is a rose red shirt, the lower body is a fishtail skirt, and the size is just right, wearing on the body is very slim. All of a sudden, when she rang out and just changed her close fitting clothes, she remembered the sentence he just said, "it''s all sold according to your size". How does he know her size? She never said that ¡­¡­ Situ Hao watched her put on the clothes he chose. He was very satisfied and suitable for her. Then he got up, picked up the black coat beside him and went to her. Mo Sufi subconsciously stepped back. "What are you doing?" Mo Sufei asked, looking warily at situ Hao standing in front of her. She listened to him. She had breakfast and changed her clothes. "Put on your coat. It''s cold outside." Situ Hao said gently. Mosufei just took a look at the coat on his arm. Isn''t it his dress? "Well, wait for me to help you? I''d love to Situ Hao looked at her and continued. "No, I''ll do it myself." As soon as Mo Sufei heard that he wanted to help her wear it, she immediately regained her mind. She quickly took the clothes on his arm and put them on. In a moment, a familiar smell surrounded her. She felt strange in her heart. And she suddenly felt that she was just right, just a little loose, then a little longer, and just right, and covered her half leg. But situ Hao was two heads higher than her. He was nearly one meter nine. She just got to his shoulder when she put on her high heels. Chapter 676 Seeing that she was avoiding him in this way, situ Hao didn''t care. After all, he had plenty of time. "Let''s go." Then they left and went down the hotel gate together. But after coming out of the room, she never spoke again. "Do you want to go home or to the company? I''ll see you off. " Situ Hao asked. After all, she doesn''t have anything with her. She has no money. She doesn''t even have a mobile phone. Mo Sufi originally wanted to say no, but when he thought that he had nothing on him now, how could he go back? Then she''s going to endure and be wronged, and take the same car with him. "Well." Looking at her aggrieved and helpless face, situ Hao sighed and laughed. After waiting for a while, chi chen drove over. When Chi Chen received a phone call from his president this morning, he was scared. He was afraid that the president would fire him directly, but who knew that he just sent his suit. After getting on the bus, mosufei suddenly thought of something. She took a look at situ Hao next to her, and then at chi chen driving in front of her. "Why didn''t you contact Chi tezhu to open the door for us last night?" Mo Sufei turned to look at situ Haozhi beside him and asked. Situ Hao didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and said, "you''ve made so many calls, but no one answers. Do you think he will answer when I call? Well Mosufei At this time, Chi Chen was driving because of his president''s words. His heart was pounding. It was a fear. In fact, he didn''t know the details, but last night the young master and his grandmother came to him personally, and he probably understood that his president was "designed" by his grandmother, but it was the young master. Although he was the president''s person, he had to listen to the young master''s words, so Chi chen didn''t dare to say a word at this time. He just pretended to be a fool. Anyway, he didn''t get angry because of the president''s face today. On the contrary, he was a little happy Mo Sufei is not stupid, since they can deal with Yan Qian and Yan Nan, so is chi chen. But... She doesn''t understand, mom. What are they doing? But she can''t ask them so directly, and she doesn''t have any evidence. Forget it. Just think of last night as a nightmare. At this time, she heard situ Hao say: "did you see my mobile phone last night?" Mo Sufei is stunned. She won''t admit it. "Don''t wrongly treat people. I don''t have the interest to look through your things. Besides, your mobile phone has a password, and I don''t know. Even if I have that heart, I can''t see it." Mosufei immediately retorted. "Oh, really? That means you have the idea "If you say yes, there will be!" Mosufei doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. In fact, there must be a reason for situ Hao to ask. The girl must have seen it, but he seems to belittle her, and the password comes to mind. ¡­¡­ There was no secret in it, and there was no need for him to keep it from her. He had no secret from her. The bamboo garden at this time. "Miss, the news just came from mirage. Er Shao and Miss Mo have left the hotel, and then they left in the same car." Lengsha looks at Leng Mushan sitting in front of her and says. "Well, good." To be able to ride in the same car proves that what happened last night is effective. The next thing is up to them. "By the way, miss, one more thing. The phantom said that the medicine from Dr. Yebai didn''t work." Lengsha said. Leng Mushan was a little surprised, but that was normal. Situ Hao was not so easy to cheat. It was good to let two people in at the same time. Chapter 677 "By the way, lengsha, brother, did they say when they would be back?" Leng Mushan asked. "Miss Hui, get on the bus. The young master left a message saying that he should be back years ago." Lengsha came back. "Well, well, remember to let them take good care of grandma. If there''s anything you need to tell me right away." "Yes, miss." At this time, quiet just sent documents to Zhuyuan. "Miss, these are the documents you need to sign. They have all been checked by Mr. Qing." Be quiet and put the papers on the desk. "Well, well, it''s hard for you to be quiet. Recently, you have to run on both sides." "Miss, this is what I should do. It''s not hard." Quiet and so on own young lady has signed the document, also immediately returned to the company. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mo Sufei was just sent back to Mo''s downstairs by situ Hao. He watched situ Hao''s car go away and choked his stomach. At the time of getting off the bus, mosufei was waved by him. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? If there''s nothing wrong with the company today, go home early and have a good sleep. " Mo Sufei once again faces situ Hao''s sudden concern. She didn''t even think about it, so she said, "it''s not because of you. If it''s not because of you, I couldn''t sleep well last night?" "Well, it''s my fault, so I will promise you whatever compensation you want, but only within my ability." Said situ Hao. But the conversation between them made chi chen feel a little embarrassed. Was the president and his wife so intense last night? No wonder the president asked him to take a brand new suit this morning. So he took a subconscious look in the rearview mirror and was caught by mosufei. And because of chi chen''s eyes, what she said just now seems a little fanciful. She forgot that there was another chi chen in the car. Damn, situ Hao. "Well, the pool assistant, don''t get me wrong." Mo Sufei suddenly explained to Chi Chen. Chi Chen was also a bit surprised. Why did the president''s wife explain this to him? But he had to respond, only embarrassed to say: "ah, madam, I didn''t hear anything." Then he continued to concentrate on driving. And her explanation is the feeling that there is no silver here. But the culprit didn''t say a word Isn''t this explicit or misleading? ¡­¡­ When she came back to the company, Yannan and Yanqian had already consciously stood by the elevator and waited. The customer service downstairs had just made a phone call since her daughter stepped into the door of the company. When they were looking at Mo Sufi, they were also guilty. "President, you are back." Yan Nan and Yan Qian greet their young lady with a smile on their face at the same time. After Mo Sufei got out of the elevator, he took a look at them, and the look clearly said, "I''ll deal with you two traitors later"! Without saying anything, she went to her office. Yan Nan and Yan Qian look at each other. "Yannan, do you think we will be eaten by the young lady? For a while, last night we were..." Yanqian looked at Mo Sufei''s back and whispered to Yannan. Yannan also worried: "I don''t know whether to eat or not, but the young lady is probably very angry." They struggled in their hearts for a while, sighed, and immediately followed. Sooner or later, anyway, they had to face it. In the president''s office. Mo Sufei sat in a high-class office chair, with his back to them, looking out at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and the traffic below. Yannan and Yanqian stood in front of their desks and did not dare to move. They both came in and stood for five minutes, but their young lady didn''t say a word. It''s even more frightening for them "Miss, we know it''s wrong." At this time, Yan Qian was the first to admit her mistake. Although they are forced to, but no matter how they are "betrayed" miss. However, mosufi did not speak. Two people looked at each other, this young lady is not right, how? Just when Yannan wanted to speak again, he saw the chair in front of them turn around. "What''s wrong? Well Mosufei looked at them seriously and asked. Two people in the heart clap Deng for a while. Yannan said, "Miss, we shouldn''t help your wife cheat you." Yan Qian then said: "yes, and we shouldn''t refuse to answer your phone. Next time we won''t dare." Mosufei: eh Yan Qian a spirit: "ah, no, no next time, miss." The reason why Mo Sufei saw them admit their mistakes was really straightforward. In fact, she was not really angry with them. The main reason was that she was too angry with situ Hao, and she was very depressed "Well, since you know that you can correct your mistakes, but what should be punished still needs to be punished. Cancel the year-end bonus for both of you. If you want to get your year-end bonus back, go to the partner with you." Mo Sufi said that she didn''t know it was the idea of her best friend. She always thought it was the idea of her mother. Yanqianyannan two people listen to the punishment of the year-end bonus, distressed for a while, but also sent a breath, although there is no such rich year-end bonus, at least life is still on the line, as for the Miss said to find Miss Mu Shan to get back the year-end bonus thing or forget, Yan Shao is not what they can afford. "Yes, thank you, miss." "Yes, thank you, miss." Then, Mo Sufi continued to look at them and said, "there''s one more thing. I don''t want to meet or hear anything about situ Hao''s three words or some unimportant people. Let alone mention it. Do you understand?" Two people Leng for a while, this... How do they feel that the young lady is more resentful to ER Shao now? In the past, although the young lady was avoiding the second child, she never said such a thing or issued such a prohibition order. "Yes, miss." Yannan and Yanqian respond that they don''t dare to ask the reason for what the young lady said. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she was very angry last night. What did these two little girls do? Can get the lady to make a restraining order. But situ Hao''s side soon learned that Mo Sufei gave his injunction after he went back. This girl is really But none of this is of any use to him, and it doesn''t affect what he''s going to do next. ¡­¡­ Naturally, Leng Mushan also received the news. Now she is the pusher of their love, and she must pay attention to it all the time. These two are really interesting. She doesn''t think Feifei''s injunction is of any use. Leng Mushan saw better than anyone else. ****** At the same time, the Wu family is worried at the moment. "Jin''er, don''t you know situ Er Shao? Have you ever helped your uncle to ask for the second child Wu Yan looked at Gu jin''er sitting in front of him and asked. Just a week ago, his company''s capital broke down because of a project, and now it is in urgent need of a 100 million yuan capital chain. However, because he got the project before, he spent a lot of effort to get it, which naturally offended many people. Now no one will lend him 100 million yuan, and the bank can''t transfer it out. All of a sudden, he thought of his distant niece. He remembered that at the last dinner he held, this girl must have known the second son of the situ family. How could she hide her from him and get the help of the situ family? Not only could she solve his current difficulties, but also let others know that he had the help of the situ family behind him. Chapter 678 Facing Wu Yan''s problem, Gu jin''er really doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. She sent a message to situ Hao at the latest, but he hasn''t replied to him up to now. She already feels very ashamed. If she had not seen that Wu Yan had lent her money to help her younger brother go to school, she would not have agreed to ask him last night. "Uncle, I asked Er Shao last night, but Er Shao hasn''t given me any reply so far." Gu jin''er said. Besides, Wu Yan asked for a hundred million yuan. She had never seen so much money in her life. Let alone a hundred million yuan, she had never even seen hundreds of thousands or a million yuan. He went to haoshizi and borrowed a hundred million yuan. How could situ Hao borrow a hundred million yuan for no reason. "Ask again. If he doesn''t return your information, you can call him." Wu Yan said angrily, because he really needs the money. Gu jin''er''s face was a little bad because of his words. Wu Yan also realized that he was just too excited. Wu Yan adjusted his mood and continued: "well, jin''er, just now my uncle didn''t mean to yell at you, because my uncle really needs the money, otherwise my uncle''s company will go bankrupt, then your brother''s tuition and your mother''s medical expenses will be..." Wu Yan said while looking at her, when he said her mother and brother, Her expression obviously changed, and he knew it. How could Gu jin''er not know that he was threatening her. She didn''t need her brother''s tuition, but she didn''t need her mother''s treatment "Uncle, I..." before she finished, she was interrupted by Wu Yan. "Jin''er, er Shao is not an ordinary person, but the situ family is a rich family. If you and ER Shao are good, do you think your brother''s tuition and your mother''s treatment are still a problem? You have to think clearly, it''s not only for your uncle, but also for yourself. " Wu Yan said. But she didn''t know what he said. She had tried before. Situ Hao didn''t have that kind of consciousness towards her at all, and she poured dirty water all over her body before. Although she has kept her job now, isn''t the person in the company saying bad things about her behind her back? Wu Yan looks at the silent Gu jin''er. He knows her worries, and he knows what happened before. "Don''t worry. Only if you are willing, my uncle will help you. Besides, Mr. Mo and ER Shao don''t agree at all. They won''t be together. Besides, if you cook raw rice, do you think the situ family will care about this? Master situ is a man who loves face. " Wu Yan said with a sly smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Gu jin''er is still talked through by Wu Yan. In fact, it''s just her own selfishness. If she did not have this selfishness, she would not agree to cooperate with Wu Yan. ****** the second day. Early in the morning, mosufei came to the company as usual, but just stepped into the company''s door, there was a big bunch of pink roses suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, scared her whole person. Yannan and the security guard at the gate immediately stopped the man who sent the flowers. At this time, the man said: "Mr. Mo, this flower is for you. Please sign for it." Mo Sufi looks at him in surprise, send her??? She took a look at the pink rose in his hand. Her eyes were full of disgust But in order not to embarrass the man who sent the flowers, she accepted them, but she didn''t take the flowers from the man. She directly left the task to Yannan: "Yannan, throw it away!" As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard the man who sent the flowers say, "Miss Mo, the man who sent the flowers asked me to bring it to you. He said that he knew you would lose your words and would not read the card, so he asked me to read it to you directly." Mosufei Yan Nan and the security guard on one side are a little confused... And this operation, how well does this person know their president? The man who sent the flowers moistened his throat and said to mosufei, "acacia is the soul of every night, and meeting each other is the sleeplessness of every night! And I belong to you forever The man''s voice is a little loud, as long as the people in the company hall can hear it clearly. After the man finished, he said again, "Miss Mo, I''m finished. My task is finished. Let''s go first." After that, he immediately slipped away, because he found that Mo Zong''s face was about to kill people, and it was important to protect his life. Now he knew how difficult the job was, but who let the other party give him so much money? Everything was for life! Yan Nan and others are silly, this He looked at his young lady''s black face, and was almost afraid to speak. "Well, miss, this flower?" Yannan asked carefully. Mo Sufei just suddenly thought of what situ Hao said yesterday. He said that he would try to make her remember him all the time, so he just arranged this one? Otherwise, how could she think of him first. Yannan received a white eye from her own young lady. Then he looked at mosufei and went to the exclusive elevator without looking back. And just in the crowd because of their CEO''s anger, have consciously scattered, afraid of fire spread on the body. However, soon spread throughout the company, their president was actually stopped at the door to listen to love words, and this is the first time someone sent flowers to the door of the company, naturally made everyone curious. The security guard looked at Yannan and asked, "yantezhu, this flower?" "Yannan said:" send you, take it to your wife He threw it directly to the security guard, and then quickly went to the elevator entrance. He didn''t dare to take the flowers with him. It''s a pity to lose them. Let''s give them away. The security guard takes over the flowers thrown by Yannan, which The security guard looks at the direction of yantezhu''s leaving. He wanted to talk because he has no wife. Who would he give it to? On the other hand, after receiving feedback, chi chen immediately reported back to his president. He didn''t expect that the president would come to this move. Knowing that his wife wouldn''t accept it, he even read it out in public. It''s hard for him to send flowers, and he didn''t get thrown out by the security guard. It seems that his wife is still very kind. When chi chen finished, he saw that the president sitting in front of him was laughing Well... He doesn''t know what to say. It''s estimated that at the moment, his wife is even black with anger, and the president is still laughing "President, I heard that my wife''s face was black at that time. I think she had the idea of killing people." Chi chen specially reminded that. "Well, what we want is this effect. If she is not angry, how can she rush me? Only when she is angry and emotional can she show that she has me in her heart." Said situ Hao. Chi chen didn''t expect the president to say that. It''s too... But he seems to have some sense. Situ Hao continued: "continue tomorrow, remember, don''t hurt her a cent." Chi chen: "yes, president." Does chi chen want to send it tomorrow? After today''s event, he was afraid that the person who sent the flowers would be thrown out before he spoke. That would be "President, what if my wife is on guard tomorrow?" Chi chen asked. Situ Hao gave him a white look: "do you still need to ask me? Find a way to solve it! " Chi chen swallowed: "yes, president." Ah, the president is chasing his wife. Why is he also the one who has bad luck! Chapter 679 ***** As like as two peas in the next few days, the same thing happened. But from the next day on, there is no need to shout, but recorded in advance, and played directly with a small speaker. This wave operation, Mohs up and down, so people are awesome, this pursuit of people''s means is enough. However, they still don''t know who is the person who pursues their president. They haven''t shown their face so far. It''s almost the tenth day. But it seems that they know who it is. At the same time, they also admire the staff member who sent flowers and yelled. They were thrown out every day, but they always insisted that he would soon become familiar with the security guard here. The eleventh day. Also early in the morning, the elder brother of security saw the brother who sent flowers. He said that he was very helpless. This brother is really, too dedicated, which is really worth learning. "Hey, brother, you''d better go back." One of the security elder brother said to him. "Ha ha, the security elder brother, it''s OK. You can just throw me once, but it''s impossible for me to go back before I finish my task." Said the man who sent the flowers. It''s the first time for them to see each other, and those who are begged to be lost "No, brother, if you don''t leave, we''ll lose you. You''re also in vain. Our president won''t come to the company today." Security elder brother said. "Cut, you can''t just make up such a reason to cheat me in order to cheat me." The man who sent the flowers thought that they were trying to cheat him and said that Mo was not here today. "Why do we lie to you? If you''re not so dedicated and familiar with us, we won''t bother to talk to you." The elder brother of Security said helplessly. We are all out of work life, these days get along, are familiar with a bit. "Really." The man who sent the flowers didn''t look like he was joking, so he asked again. "Really." The security guard said sincerely. He didn''t go back immediately, but he didn''t see the person he was waiting for until it was almost noon. Longyu group. "President, my wife didn''t go to work in the company today, so the flowers didn''t come." After receiving the news, chi chen came to report it immediately. "Well, I see. Go and find out where she is Said situ Hao. "Yes, president." Chi chen immediately went down to find out. Anyway, his work in the past ten days is basically around his wife. He feels that he is going to change his job Ten minutes later, he came back. "President, my wife went on a business trip to country a by private plane early this morning. It is said that she is going to attend a fashion jewelry exhibition. It is estimated that she will stay there for a few days. The exhibition time of this fashion jewelry exhibition is two days, but I understand the launch time. Today, my wife should go one day ahead of time." Chi chen detailed the information he had collected one by one. Chi chen went on to say: "in addition, the biggest investor of this jewelry exhibition is Ning Zong, Ning Yunting." Situhao sat in his office chair, holding his hands together, then looked at Chi Chen and said, "I''ll arrive at her hotel before today." Chi chen swallowed his saliva. "What? Can''t do it? " Situ Hao squinted at him. "No, President, I''m going." Chi Chen said that he was just a little surprised. The president chased people and other countries. Ah Even if he can''t do it, he can''t say it. Then he slipped out. An hour later, chi chen followed his president to pursue his wife in another country. Chapter 680 Country a. Mo Sufei and others arrived at the Shangri La Hotel in country a at more than 3 p.m. "Miss, you should have a good rest first. There are only two VVIP rooms on this floor. It will be quiet. You can rest assured. Yannan and I both live on the downstairs floor. If you have anything, please call us." Yan Qian said after putting her luggage away. "Well, OK, then you two should go back to your room and have a good rest." Said mosufi. Today, she can finally stop hearing those "disgusting" words My ears are quiet for a long time. If she hadn''t restrained herself from coming to him all the time, she would have rushed in front of situ Hao and scolded him on the first day. However, if that was the case, she would have really fallen into his trap, so she forbeared, and always forbeared The best thing is not to let her catch him, or he will really think of her as a kitten. Fell on the bed thinking of her, so fell asleep. She really hasn''t had a good rest these days. On the one hand, it''s because of some things in this jewelry exhibition. On the other hand, needless to say Maybe it''s because I''m too tired, maybe it''s because this season is the most suitable for sleeping in. Mosufei didn''t wake up until seven o''clock. Just wake up for a while, Yan Qian''s phone call came in. "Hello ~" Mo Sufi''s voice just woke up. "Are you awake, miss? It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Shall I ask the hotel attendant to deliver the dinner to you? " Yan Qian asked. While listening to Yan Qian''s words, Mo Sufei sat up. Then she took a look at the glass in her bedroom. Outside the glass is the night scene of country A. because she lives in a hotel in the center of the city, which is also the highest floor, she can see the night scene outside with dim lights and a variety of small lights. The farther away she looks, it''s like a small star. Yan Qian didn''t hear her response. She thought that Mo Sufei had hung up. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone. No. "Miss? Are you there, miss? " Yan Qian called a few words. "Well, yes, I''ll go down and eat. You wait for me for a few minutes." Said mosufi. "Yes, miss. By the way, miss, it''s cold outside at night. Remember to put on your coat." Yan Qian also carefully reminded. After all, when they go out, what they fear most is that Mo Sufei is not comfortable. Since the abortion, the body is much worse than before. Originally, the body of the young lady has not been very good since she was a child. She has weak constitution and poor resistance. "Well, I see." In the face of Yan Qian''s reminders, she has long been used to daily life, but she also knows that they are all for her good, so sometimes no matter how wordy Yan Qian and Yan Nan are, she will not refute them. "Miss, Yannan and I will wait for you at the door." "No, just wait for me in the lobby downstairs." "Yes, miss." After that, mosufei simply and casually combed and washed, put on thick clothes, put on shoes and went out. She didn''t even bring her make-up. She fell asleep in the afternoon and didn''t unload it. She just unloaded it. Downstairs, Yannan and Yanqian are already waiting. "Come down, miss." Yannan bumped lightly, Yan Qian said in a daze. Mosufi saw them, too. "Miss," Yannan called Yan Qian also called: "miss." ¡±Well, let''s go out to eat. I don''t want to eat in a hotel. By the way, I''ll take a look at the night scenery of country a¡° Mo Sufei looked at them and said. Yan Qian envies her young lady''s plain face. Her skin is really good. She looks a little pale because she doesn''t wear lipstick, but it doesn''t affect her beauty. She is a beautiful girl. Chapter 681 "Yes, miss." Mo Sufei usually takes these two people on business trips, and only takes Yannan and Yanqian, because they are the only ones who know best what she wants to do. Sometimes they don''t need to say anything, just look at them. The most important thing is that she can save a lot of heart and rest assured. Although she is strict in her work, she still wants to relax when she comes out occasionally, especially now. Mo Sufei takes Yan Qian and Yan nan to have dinner together, and then strolls slowly from the place where they eat. Although it''s winter now, there are still many people outside, either just coming home from work, or going out to stroll like her, or their working time is at night. In a word, there are all kinds of possibilities. Yan Nan and Yan Qian follow behind in silence. "How do I feel like Miss has something on her mind?" Yan Qian looks at Mo Sufei''s back and whispers to Yan Nan. Yannan said: "since the incident happened to miss, I''ve been worried all the time. You don''t know it. There''s nothing we can do about it. We just need to protect the young lady. " "But it''s not a way for miss to go on like this. She can''t walk out all her life, can she?" Yan Qian continued. "What''s more, the young lady has been able to endure for more than ten days the previous flower givers and the daily recitation of a love sentence. She doesn''t do anything and doesn''t let us check it, which means that the young lady knows who sent it. I guess there are only two people who have the courage and the idea and are not afraid of death. If the young lady doesn''t come to the door, it must be a gamble or something. " Yan Qian quietly analyzes this matter. Because at the same time, there is another obvious thing, that is, since the old man''s birthday party night, the young lady has changed a lot. She contacts her own young lady every day, so she can feel it. In particular, Miss ordered to prohibit saying about Er Shao, or words about Er Shao. If you really don''t care, why do you do this step? The protagonists and heroines in the novel are like this, because if you really don''t care, you won''t be afraid of others. ¡­¡­ It takes at least two hours to walk all the way back. The cold at night will be heavier than that in the daytime. Yan Qian is afraid that Mo Sufei will stay outside for too long, and the cold will get into her body, so she advised her to go back by car. Mo Sufi thought about it and agreed. She was really a little cold. Just as I was walking, I was looking at the night scene on the side of the road. I thought about a lot of things and walked for an hour unconsciously. Twenty minutes later, they returned to the hotel. It''s over nine in the evening. Yannan and Yanqian send Mo Sufei back to their rooms, and then they return to their respective rooms. After returning to the room, mosufi took a rest and went to take a bath. On the other side, situ Hao just arrived at the hotel. As soon as they got off the bus, they were already received at the door. After seeing situ Hao, a middle-aged man in a suit went forward to receive him warmly. "Hello, er Shao, welcome to country a, welcome to Shangri La Hotel. I''m manager Wang "Hello, manager Wang." Situ Hao''s polite response. "Er Shao, the room is ready for you. It''s all done according to your orders." Manager Wang said. "Good." At this time, manager Wang gave the room card prepared in advance to Chi Chen. "Chi tezhu, this is er Shao''s room card, and the other is yours." "Well, please, manager Wang." "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure. Besides, my master has said that as long as it''s the requirement of Er Shao, it will be met." Manager Wang said respectfully. Chapter 682 After taking a hot bath, Mo Sufi came out and simply cared for her skin, then turned off the light and had a rest. There is still a whole day''s work tomorrow. She has to keep her spirit for tomorrow. And she didn''t know what she would encounter in the next few days. ****** the second day. She got up at seven in the morning, dressed and put on her make-up. Because today''s fashion jewelry exhibition will include the products of Morse group. Morse has always been making products with fashion, and has an inestimable position in the fashion industry. After eight o''clock, she had breakfast with Yan Qian and Yan Nan in the hotel restaurant. As Yan Qian was eating, she suddenly looked up, just sitting in front of the entrance of the restaurant. She saw a familiar person who could not be familiar any more. She kicked Yannan next to her with her foot under the table. Yannan looked at her and saw that Yanqian winked at her. Then he followed her eyes. This It''s over. Er Shao is here. They each took a look at Mo Sufi, who was eating breakfast with his head down. Then they took another look at each other. Their eyes were full of "how to do, how to do" If you are met by a young lady later, what can you do? Yan Qian even has no appetite to eat breakfast, hard to Yan Nan make wink, let him quickly think of a way. Just then, mosufei put down the tableware, picked up the napkin beside him and wiped her mouth. See her to Yan Nan and Yan Qian this facial expression how so strange? They were startled, and quickly took back their eyes. "What''s the matter with you two? You look so ugly? Not feeling well? " Asked mosufei. Yan Qian swallowed her saliva and said with a smile, "no, I may have spent too long watching the computer when I was sorting out the materials last night, so my eyes are a little sour and uncomfortable this morning, but it will be OK in a moment." Then Mo Sufei looked at Yannan, which means: what about you? ¡±Miss, me too. I did it together last night. " Yannan said. Mo Sufei narrowed her eyes, glanced at each of them, and said, "Oh, it''s like this, OK." She nodded as she spoke, with a smile on her face, indicating that she understood. When Yan Nan finished, Yan Qian kicked him under the table. What did he say? Miss, I''m going to misunderstand it''s not reliable But they don''t dare to have other explanations. The most important thing now is not to let their young lady see Er Shao. At this time, Yan Qian takes a look at situ Hao''s position. It''s over. How can she sit there? When the young lady passes by, she must be able to see. The two must have met. What can we do? Mo Sufei took a look at the time, then Yan Qian and Yan Nan, who had already put down the tableware, and said, "well, the time is too short. Let''s go." Mo Sufi just finished, just picked up his bag, just stood up half, the opposite Yan Qian immediately said: "wait a minute, miss, I, I have not enough." Mo Sufi looks at her with a puzzled face. What''s wrong with this girl? Why are you surprised? If you don''t have enough, why are you talking so loud? I don''t see her like this Yan Qian was just in a hurry to say that, so when she received her young lady''s eyes, she reflected that she was just too excited, but now she has to be bold to pretend. "Ha ha, that young lady, I just didn''t have enough. I want to eat more." Yan Qian suddenly said to Mo Sufei with a smiley face. Because Yan Qian sometimes is like this, so Mo Sufi also did not say anything. Anyway, there was plenty of time, so she said, "well, keep eating." Yan Qian saw her young lady sit down again, then she lowered her head and began to eat slowly. Chapter 683 On the other side. Chi Chen has been observing. Naturally, Yan Qian and Yan Nan have seen them. "President, my wife hasn''t seen us yet, but it seems that Yan Qian and Yan Nan have already seen us." Chi Chen said. "Well, she''ll see it." Situ Hao said in no hurry. And chi chen doesn''t want his wife to meet the president of his family. Yan Qian has been praying in her heart why she still doesn''t go. Just when she is about to despair, a miracle appears. Situ Hao and chi chen get up and leave. Yan Qian also put down the tableware for the first time. Yannan naturally saw it. Both of them breathed at the same time. "Miss, I''m finished. Let''s go." Yan Qian says, slip quickly, take advantage of now. "Well." Then the three left the restaurant. Until the car, Yan Qian''s heart is really down, she is afraid to come out on the encounter, fortunately, God has heard her prayer ah. It''s more than half an hour before the opening of the jewelry show. It''s only a 20 minute drive from the hotel. They just have enough time. Someone had been waiting at the door before mosufi arrived. "Mu Shao, Miss Mo''s car has arrived." Said a man in a black suit. "Well." Mo Sufi got out of the car and saw him. They both looked at each other and laughed. "Long time no see, handsome shepherd." Mo Sufei looks at the man standing in front of her. She and he have known each other for a long time, but they don''t see each other very often. They are mainly chatting. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come you miss me?" While the man said with a smile, he came forward and gave her a hug. What''s amazing is that Mo Sufi didn''t refuse. Not far away in a car sitting people, all over the top and bottom exudes a sense of murder. Chi chen looks at the scene outside and swallows his saliva. He looks at situ Hao sitting behind him with his spare light. Mom, help him... This is the rhythm of the flood He didn''t know that his wife knew the young master of the herdsman, Mu Qiu! It''s not only because Mu Qiu is a native of a country, but also because in his impression, it seems that his wife doesn''t know the young master of Mu family. How can this be... Seeing the interaction between his wife and him at the moment, they should be very familiar! The president of his family Mo Sufi looked at him and hit him on the shoulder. He knew to make fun of her as soon as he met him. Yan Qian and Yan Nan don''t feel much. After all, master Muqiu and her young lady are old acquaintances, and the relationship between them is very good. Anyway, under the cognition of her and Yan Nan, the young lady never likes the touch of others except her family, and the young master Muqiu is one of the few, Another one may be that the number two who are also in country a is less, but now she has been blacklisted. Just came all the way, she didn''t want to understand how Er Shao would also be here. Did she come to participate in this jewelry exhibition? It''s impossible. No one from Longyu group appears on the invitation list "Come on, I''m not kidding you. Let''s go in. It''s almost started." Mu Qiu looked at her gently and said. One side of the man in Black: his young master will be so gentle when facing Miss mo. "Good." Then they walked in side by side, looking at their back, which was a good match, but Chapter 684 On a Mercedes in the distance. Chi chen obviously felt the murderous atmosphere around him. What should he do? He didn''t dare to move or talk But he can''t always sit in the car like this. He can''t stand it. "President, shall we go down?" Chi chen asked cautiously. If you listen carefully, you will find that his pronunciation is shaking. Because the president''s face is so terrible... It''s not too much to say that he wants to eat people. Naturally, situ Hao also knew the man just now, but there was no intersection. "What do you say?" On hearing this, chi chen immediately got off and opened the back door. The voice of the president is too terrible, ah... He is too difficult! The jewelry exhibition is mainly divided into two parts: the opening exhibition in the morning and the auction at 4 pm. The exhibition space consists of three floors. The first floor is mainly used to prepare for today''s opening ceremony. There are more than ten rows of long seats in the middle for the guests and the reporters. The second floor and the third floor are product furnishings, and the auction venue is also on the fourth floor. Several of the jewels in this exhibition are of antique grade. This is the only one in the world. All of them are from Morse group. Mo Sufei and others came to their seats, while Yannan and Yanqian stood aside. She and Mu Qiu sat side by side. Both of them talk and laugh. "Why, which of your fiance didn''t send the flowers here?" Mu Qiu suddenly asked. He knew what happened to her, but he didn''t contact her so-called fiance. "Don''t mention which pot you don''t want to open." Mosufei gave him a white eye. "You won''t just give up, will you?" Mu Qiu asked again. But this time, mosufi did not answer his question. Mu Qiu looks at her and shrugs his shoulders. Well, he doesn''t mention it. This girl just doesn''t want to answer. There''s only one reason why she doesn''t answer. She doesn''t think about it. At this time, Yan Qian suddenly saw two people walking in their direction, and her eyes were wide open. Yan Qian moves her body and bumps into Yan Nan next to her. "Yannan, er, er Shao..." Yan Qian''s words were trembling. Yan Nan a listen to then see to her see of direction, Ma ye, really is two little, two little how can appear here again? He At a glance, the young lady is still sitting there. After that, I see that Er Shao''s posture is coming in this direction. "What to do?" Yan Qian said again. Yannan: "I don''t know." What can we do now? There is no way, people have appeared here, what can be done? But situ Hao and chi chen were already in front of them. They could only smile and say hello reluctantly. "Ha ha, er Shao and Chi tezhu. It''s a coincidence that you are here, too." Yan Qian pretends to look at situ Hao and chi chen in surprise. Yan Nan: "two little." At this time, Chi Chen also looked at them in surprise, but what he said was quite loud: "assistant Yan and assistant Yan, you are also here, what a coincidence." I''m afraid others won''t hear me. Yan Qian and Yan Nan see this situation has no way to reverse, people are in front of. At this time, Mo Sufei just heard a familiar voice. Isn''t this the voice of chi chen, the assistant beside situ hao? Her voice recognition for familiar people is still very high. Then she turned her head and looked in the direction of Yan Qian and Yan Nan. She saw a person she could not be familiar with any more. What''s more, she just mentioned that he was here? Situ hao? Chapter 685 And Mu Qiu on one side looked at her sudden change of expression. Out of curiosity, she also turned to look in the past. Is this person? It should not be a small person who can make Mo Sufi show such a surprised expression. Then she quickly turned her head and stopped looking. In the process of Mo Sufei''s daze, situ Hao has come to her. Then he took a look at her and sat down on the empty seat on her right side consciously. Mu Qiu said: This... Who can tell him what happened? Who is this man? Just as he was about to ask, another voice rang out. "Hi, ah Hao, I didn''t expect you to come in. No wonder my people said they didn''t see you at the door." At this time, a man wearing a suit of broken pattern suit made by famous brand came up. It''s dazzling and gorgeous to see, but it''s in line with his aura and style, and has a unique flavor. After seeing the comer, situ Hao stood up. "Well, if you arrive early, you''ll come first." Said situ Hao. The two simply greet each other in a familiar way. Mosufei looks up at the two. Do they know each other? At this time, Mu Qiu also looked at the two people and said, "uncle, do you know each other?" Mu Qiu looked at Ning Yunting and asked, today''s exhibition is held by Ning group, which mainly focuses on the business of selling. Mu Qiu is Ning Yunting''s little nephew, Ning Yunting''s sister is mu Qiu''s mother, Ning Yunting is Ning''s youngest son, and Ning''s eldest son. Mo Sufei listen to Mu Qiu call Ning Yunting "Uncle", this boy with Ning Yunting also how familiar? Why didn''t she hear him talk about Ning family? "Is he your brother-in-law?" Mosufei looked at him and asked. Mu Qiu said with a smile: "yes, ha ha, but I don''t seem to have told you, because generally I seldom mention my relationship with Ning family." At this time, Ning Yunting looks at Mo Sufei "Hello, Mr. Mo, it''s an honor for Ning to cooperate with you for the first time." Ning Yunting greets Mo Sufei politely. Mo Sufei stood up and shook hands. Mo Sufei said, "Mr. Ning is joking. It''s our honor to cooperate with Ning group." This is really the first time she has cooperated with Ning, so she came here in person. On one side, situ Hao looked at the hand he held together in front of him. His eyes immediately changed. Ning Yunting was very alert. He immediately felt the killing effect of his eyes. He took a look at his friends and immediately understood. Do you want to eat this vinegar? It''s so mean! Then, Ning Yunting looked at Mu Qiu standing beside Mo Sufei, looked at him and said, "you little boy, the acquaintance you are talking about is not Mr. Mo?" It''s good that he didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, the inexplicable breath from situ Hao beside him made him very confused. Could it be that something he didn''t know had just happened? When Ning Yunting received the phone call from situ Hao, he was still confused. When this boy was going to take part in such an exhibition, he had a purpose. "Well, yes, Feifei and I are good friends." Mu Qiu also said, holding Mo Sufei in his arms the next second. Mosufei was startled by him. After looking at chi chen behind him, he was scared for a moment... Mom, isn''t this the rhythm of brazenly robbing meat for death in front of the tiger? Chapter 686 In addition to Mo Sufei did not find the change of situ Hao, the rest of the people present found that Ning Yunting was sweating for his nephew. When Mu Qiu just called out the name of the man in front of his brother-in-law, he thought of the expression of the woman beside him. He had roughly guessed that the man was the one mo Sufi told him before. He did it on purpose! After Mu Qiu finished, he looked at Mo Sufei in his arms and asked, "right, Feifei." Mo Sufei really doesn''t know what Muqiu is up to. He can talk when he speaks, and he can use his hand. It''s true. However, at this time, mosufei obviously felt a sharp look in her eyes. "Yes, let me go." Mo Sufei glared at him and said, there are so many people here, especially situ Hao. I don''t know why, she thought of situ Hao''s feelings. No, why do I want to think about his feelings? Really, what does it have to do with him. Mo Sufei thinks that the small interaction with Mu Qiu is normal, but in situ Hao''s eyes, it''s not like this. Anyway, just after she looked at him, her eyes had never been on him for a moment. Ning Yunting understood that situ Hao''s biggest rival was not him, but his nephew. If it goes on like this, his exhibition today will not be successful. "Well, Muqiu often tells me that he has a good friend from G country. I didn''t expect that he was so predestined. He was Mr. mo. he was obedient. Mr. Mo had an engagement with the second young master of the situ family?" Ning Yunting took a look at situ Hao and Mo Sufei. But did not expect Mo Sufi so direct, the next second said: "thank you for the attention of general Ning, it is true, but it has passed." Mo Sufei looks at Ning Yunting with a smile. Just when Ning Yunting was surprised, the host just started to announce the opening ceremony. Although the rescue was a bit awkward, it was also timely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, well, I''m sorry. Maybe I haven''t seen much news recently. I''m busy with today''s exhibition." Ning Yunting said. Mo Sufei: "it''s OK. Since we''ve started, you''ll be busy first. We''ll talk later." Mu Qiu is found, this wench does not like others to mention this matter. Otherwise, her character would not be so direct against his brother-in-law. Ning Yunting gives situ Hao a comforting look and admiration before he leaves. It''s tolerable and powerful. It''s worthy of situ Hao. After seeing Ning Yunting leave, Mo Sufei returns to her own position and sits down. From the beginning to the end, she has never seen situ Hao. Others may think that she hates situ Hao, but only she knows that it is because she is afraid to look at his eyes, so the only way to avoid it is not to look at him. She didn''t expect that he would come to country a, and she knew Ning Yunting. What a hell of fate Mu Qiu saw that she didn''t speak and sat back obediently. Situ Hao also sat down without saying a word. Chi chen didn''t expect that the president of his family could hold back and didn''t tear the person who touched his wife twice on the spot. What''s more, the president could also hold back what his wife said. It''s amazing that the president''s concentration and self-control are enough. Yan Qian and Yan Nan are really blind. This is the end. Miss, it''s not their fault. Who ever thought that Er Shao would come here. Chapter 687 At this time, Yan Qian quietly asked a nearby chi chen: "Chi tezhu, how did your second child also appear? I remember Ning''s invitation list didn''t have the name of Longyu group or er Shao? " Chi Chen took a look at her, told her, said with a smile: "this is my president''s temporary decision." Yan Qian: what??? This Yan Qian despair, miss, listen, this is really not our fault, this time. "Why did Er Shao decide to come here temporarily? You Longyu group can''t get involved with jewelry. If you tell me Er Shao is here for exhibition or auction, I don''t believe it. Er Shao, a big man, is still taking you to the jewelry exhibition. It doesn''t look like Er Shao''s style. Besides, even if you want to auction, you can send more people, Why do you have to come here in person? " Yan Qian continues to ask. Chi chen didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he winked at Mo Sufei''s back. Yan Qian followed to see one eye, come for her young lady??? This may not be without it, but these two shaos are not going to follow here, are they? This... She really doesn''t understand... Ah... Anyway, she knows now. The young lady will be angry again when she goes back at night. The opening ceremony started with Ning Yunting''s speech. As for what Ning Yunting said, Mo Sufei didn''t listen to a word. She was calm on the surface, but her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. Because situ Hao had been sitting beside her all the time, his familiar smell and his powerful Aura made her uncomfortable, She specially moved to Mu Qiu. But her little action didn''t escape from situ Hao''s eyes. It''s very good. This girl always has the ability to make him angry easily, but he can''t bear to make her angry and unhappy. He can only keep it in his heart and find her afterwards. Mu Qiu is also very peaceful at this time. It''s rare that he is not looking for trouble. After Ning Yunting''s speech, the next time is to visit. Because it is full of high-value jewelry, there is only one exit, which is just the gate they came in. In addition, the security level here is also the highest level. After all, there are more than one billion worth of things here. No matter which one they lose, they can''t afford it. Mo Sufei also came to the second floor to visit with Mu Qiu. She was still very interested in jewelry. Looking at these jewelry, the dark cloud in her heart disappeared for the time being. This is mainly what she was interested in. She was very interested in ancient jewelry. One of the auction items she had been looking for for for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it would appear in Ning''s auction field, This is one of the main reasons why she came in person this time. She wanted to buy it in private, but the seller said that it could only be sold at the auction site. She also knew that the mysterious seller had his own principles, and she didn''t ask for it. Later, Mo Sufei and Mu Qiu came to the third floor together. However, mosufei was a little puzzled. On the third floor, she didn''t seem to see the object. Was the message wrong? Impossible? How could Ning''s family have done such an imprudent thing. Mu Qiu saw her intention and asked, "Feifei, are you looking for something?" Mo Sufei doesn''t plan to hide it from him. It happens that he is not related to Ning family. He should know something. Mo Sufi asked: "the Ning family''s auction brochure does not contain a necklace from the hand of a classical jewelry master. Why don''t I see it here?" Mu Qiu looks at her. It turns out that the girl is looking for this. She has eyes. She looks at this. She is worthy of being Mo Sufei. She has different eyes from others. Chapter 688 "Why do you like it?" Mu Qiu asked. He knows that the necklace is the final product of this auction, but there won''t be many people who will bid for it, because that price can''t be sold by anyone. The starting price alone may be the final transaction price of other items. "Because I like its unique design and carving process, I feel a strange feeling at the first sight when I see it. I have been looking for it for several years, until looking at the auction book of Ningshi group, I see it again." Mo Sufi said directly that after all, jewelry condenses their complex human emotions, which can also be said to be a sense of belonging. Because Mo Sufei has been in touch with jewelry since she was a child, she has a complex for jewelry. At the same time, her love for classical jewelry is also due to her curiosity about the precipitation of the age. That''s why she makes Mo''s jewelry products better and makes them more popular. She believes that no one can be indifferent to the luxury of gold, the delicacy of silver, the brilliance of bricks and stones, the clarity of crystal, or the warmth of pearls and jade. There are also people who have the same complex, love and curiosity as her. What''s more, people''s taste often determines the fate of jewelry. Without the exquisite carving of those skilled craftsmen, bricks and stones are just a "hard stone", and gold is only a "metal". "It seems that you really like it. I didn''t let people put it out. It''s the last item." Mu Qiu said. "Really?" "Really, I can''t cheat you." Mu Qiu said. Then he continued: "but, Feifei, the value of this article is..." he was interrupted before he finished. "For those who really love it, they will never consider the value. No matter how much it is, it is worth the price, otherwise it will not be the final product of your uncle''s auction." Said mosufi. Mu Qiu didn''t say anything when she saw that she was going to win. The girl decided to do something. He couldn''t break it back. But she''s also right. He also knew that she didn''t want to get the object so much because she didn''t like vanity or vanity. "Well, the big deal is, I beg my uncle." Mu Qiu said. Mo Sufei looked at him and laughed. Although this boy sometimes works unreliably, sometimes he is very reliable. Two people you a I a of happy say, not far standing two people have been watching. Ning Yunting looks at his good brother who is about to eat his nephew. It''s really "I said, you might as well go and pull people back. Why do you have to block yourself like this?" Ning Yunting said. "If I go, maybe I''ll be upset because of her nature." Said situ Hao. After Ning Yunting listened, he didn''t know whether to praise him or to love himself, so that he could eat a handful of dog food. At this time, we can also consider other people''s mood. It''s terrible. "I don''t mean you. After all, can you still consider her mood? You''re not afraid of her being robbed by my nephew? After all, my nephew is not bad. In terms of family background, appearance and figure, he is not worse than you, is he? And it''s a good match. My sister probably likes a daughter-in-law like Mr. mo Ning Yunting looked at the two people who were still talking and laughing, and added something more. After that, he obviously felt that situ Hao''s chill had risen several levels. Chapter 689 He wants to see if he can be so calm! "You can rest assured that she was born for me, and she can only be mine all her life," said situ Hao Then he took another look at Ning Yunting and continued: "as for your nephew, you can watch it. If one day he is short of arms and legs, don''t say I didn''t tell you in advance. Besides, that girl doesn''t like your family! " Ning Yunting said that he has a kind of impulse to hit people, the boy is still so arrogant. However, this is the situ Hao he knew. He is also a member of the situ family. What kind of elder brother is there, and where is the younger brother. In addition, he also knows that the Mo family''s daughter is really important to him. It is estimated that this is his weakness. That''s why he doesn''t like women. Once people are in love, they will have weakness. "Are you not afraid that someone will threaten you with her one day?" Ning Yunting asked. "Since I decide, then I have the ability to protect her. Besides, my life is hers. Do you think I will care?" When situ Hao said the last sentence, he looked at the delicate figure in the distance, and the cold air in his eyes turned into tenderness. Ning Yunting sees all this in his eyes. He said so, and he had nothing to say, but he still wanted to say a word for his nephew, after all, he was his sister''s only son. "It depends on my face. If my nephew does something one day, even if you fool him, don''t let him be short of arms and legs. After all, keep everything..." Situ Hao gave him a white eye. Nephew, your brother-in-law can only help you here. The rest depends on your own nature. You''d better not have any feelings for Mo Sufei. But mu Qiu doesn''t know that she has been sold by her brother-in-law At this time, mosufei and Muqiu went to the direction of the elevator. It seems that they are going to leave. Ning Yunting looked at the time, just after it was noon time, it was estimated that he was going to have lunch. Mu Qiu and Mo Sufei come to the back of the exhibition, where there is a high-grade Chinese and western restaurant. Not long after they sat down, situ Hao and Ning Yunting, who followed them, came to the table of Mo Sufei and Mu Qiu. They looked at the two people who suddenly appeared and said they were not welcome "Hi, Mr. Mo, what a coincidence. Do you mind sitting together?" Ning Yunting looks at Mo Sufei with a smile on his face and pretends to meet by chance. But although he is seeking her advice, she hasn''t said anything yet. He sits next to Mu Qiu, and her position is naturally situhao. I knew she had just found a couple to sit down. She didn''t expect that situ Hao would follow. The ghost will believe that they met by chance Just then, the waiter came with the menu. Mu Qiu looked at Mo Sufei, who was sitting opposite him and said nothing, and asked, "Feifei, what do you want to eat?" Mosufei looked up at him and said, "you can help me, either." "Well, good..." before Mu Qiu finished, he was interrupted mercilessly by situ Hao, who was sitting next to Mo Sufei. "I''ll help you. He doesn''t know what you like to eat or what you can''t eat." Situ Hao took the meal book in the hands of the waiter and said. Mo Sufei looks at him with an unidentified face, but situ Hao is looking down at the meal in his hand. She didn''t speak, but mu Qiu said first: "who told you, I don''t know what Feifei likes." Situ Hao didn''t like his name of Mo Sufei. He said without looking up: "then tell me, what can''t she eat? Well Mu Qiu: "she can''t eat, can''t eat..." then he looked at Mo Sufei and asked her to give a hint. What can''t she eat? Seeing his hesitation, situ Hao sneered: "she can''t eat fungus food, seafood food, coriander food, and the food can''t be too salty. Her stomach can''t stand it. She can only eat light food." Situ Hao comes with him. Mu Qiu looks at Mo Sufei after listening. Mo Sufei nods to show that he is. At this time, situ Hao looked at him and said, "why. I have something else. Do you want to know? " Chapter 690 Seeing his hesitation, situ Hao sneered: "she can''t eat food with fungus, seafood or coriander, and the food can''t be too salty. Her stomach can''t stand it. She can only eat light food." Situ Hao comes with him. Mu Qiu looks at Mo Sufei after listening. Mo Sufei nods to show that he is. At this time, situ Hao looked at him and said, "why don''t you believe it? I have something else. Do you want to know? Well Mu Qiu looks at his face. If it wasn''t for Feifei''s presence, he would like to fight with him. Hum~ But Mo Sufei didn''t speak all the time. What she didn''t know was that he even knew about it. Everyone knew that she was allergic to wine, but only her mother, Yan Qian and Yan Nan knew about it. Few people knew about it. Ning Yunting is just an audience. He belongs to the one who goes to the theatre. Naturally, he can''t speak. Besides, there is no topic he can get in. Mu Qiu can only look at situ Hao again. He really doesn''t know something about Mo Sufei, but he is very clear about him. And situ Hao ordered the meal quickly. Just as he closed the dining room, he heard Mu Qiu say, "what''s the use of knowing these things? It''s not the same as being despised by others." Mo Sufei looks at Mu Qiu and gives him a look to warn him not to talk. Ning Yunting looked at his nephew and his good brother, you sentence me sentence, wonderful, interesting! Mo Sufei saw that he still wanted to speak, so she interrupted first. She was afraid that the boy would speak freely for a while. She said everything. It didn''t hurt her! "Ah mu, didn''t you just say that your throat was a little dry and uncomfortable? Here, drink more water. " Mo said, pushing the cup in front of him. Mu Qiu looks puzzled. When did he say his throat was uncomfortable? At the same time, mosufei gave him a wink. If you dare to talk, she will skin him. Muqiu naturally received her warning, but he just so Bang se, his break back a game, otherwise he is not Muqiu. No, you can start from other aspects if you want to pull back a game, but now you leave and shut up. They are totally making eye contact Mo Sufei always thinks that the name Mu Qiu reflects a boy''s temperament and elegant style. He does look good-natured, but the elegance of his speech doesn''t go with him. They completely forgot the two great Buddhas beside them. In situ Hao''s eyes, the eye interaction between Mo Sufei and Mu Qiu made him very unhappy, and the girl called him "ah Mu", which made him very uncomfortable. But mosufi would care about his feelings, and she didn''t think so much. But one side of Ning Yunting a little can''t see down, finally open respect mouth. He glanced at his nephew, then at mosufei, and said, "are you two talking in secret? What are you staring at all the time? " These two people are very interesting. They are both in their twenties. Why are they so childish? As soon as Ning Yunting finished speaking, Mu Qiu answered: "uncle, you don''t know. This is the secret between Feifei and me. I have a tacit understanding. I know what the other party wants to do with one look." Although his words are in response to Ning Yunting, his eyes are on situ Hao, who is opposite him. Obviously, it''s for situ Hao to listen to. Ning Yunting after listening, really want to pry open his brain to see what is inside? How could he have such a nephew in ningyunting? What is enough? He doesn''t know? How old are you? I''ve read so many books, but I''ve read them for nothing Chapter 691 How many lives do you have to play like this? Later, Mu Qiu did not forget to confirm with Mo Sufei: "Feifei, you say right." Mo Sufei looks at him with the same sympathy as Ning Yunting. She already feels the chill of situ Hao sitting next to her. It''s not aimed at her, but Mo Sufi couldn''t help but respond to him and could only smile reluctantly. Fortunately, the waiter began to serve the meal they just ordered. Instead of saying anything to Mu Qiu, situ Hao put the food he ordered for Mo Sufei in front of her. Anyway, in her words, situ Hao sent his hand to feed her and help her with everything. And she can''t say anything, can only do so, sit and watch him do it. After helping her, situ Hao gently said, "eat." This is probably the most unfriendly and gentle sentence he said after sitting down. The two people on the opposite side just ate the delicious food in front of them, and then ate a handful of dog food. "Oh." Mo Sufi didn''t know what to say, so he could only answer a word casually. Now she is particularly afraid of the gentleness of situ Hao, who has nothing to offer ¡­¡­ After eating, there was nothing more to do, just the afternoon auction, but it started at four o''clock. Mo Sophie didn''t want to stay with the three men, so she said to go back to the hotel to have a rest and come back in the afternoon. Ning Yunting doesn''t matter. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with him. Mu Qiu just said a few words to let her have a good rest. But situ Hao just said: "well, you go back first, I''ll go back later." Well This sounds like a report to mosufi. How can I feel so ambiguous? Mo Sufi is too lazy to pay attention to him. What this man says now is strange. She picked up her bag, stood up, turned and left. As soon as Mo Sufei left, Mu Qiu looked at situ Hao and said, "why, situ Er Shao doesn''t leave. Is he staying to pay the bill?" In the face of his provocation, situ Hao didn''t have any expression. He was still as if nothing had happened. He said, "I remember someone just said that it was his treat." "Yes, I did, but I didn''t say that I invited you. I invited my Feifei." Mu Qiu is not in a hurry and says that this man is really cheeky. There''s no way to pit him. Although the young master doesn''t lack the money, he just can''t afford it. When situ Hao heard the words "my family is Feifei", his eyes became murderous. "Oh, really? Why don''t I know when my wife became you? Huh? Young master mu, I advise you to eat indiscriminately, but you''d better not talk nonsense. It''s not good to walk in the street and be beaten up that day. " Situ Hao''s cold tone made Mu Qiu say that he was in a daze. The key is that he was in a blatant danger, and he even announced the dominance with him. Mu Qiu will be stunned by what he said for a moment and a half, but he hasn''t responded yet. Situ Hao didn''t give him a look from the beginning to the end, and then he said, "take care of your people, or I don''t know when one of my people is careless and doesn''t control well, I can''t say." With that, situ Hao stood up and left. It was obvious that he said this to Ning Yunting. Mu Qiu just watched situ Hao leave, pointed to his back and said, "what are you talking about? Uncle, he threatened me? Did I speak? " Ning Yunting looked at his nephew, really, with him so long, don''t know those words should say those words shouldn''t? Situ Hao didn''t make up for him in front of him, but he gave him a lot of face. "Are you deaf? I haven''t heard people say that Mo is always his wife. You always talk about your family, your family... What''s your family? When did mosufei really become your family! I''m gone, you pay for it Ning Yunting hate iron not steel said, finish saying also stood up to leave. Mu Qiu is the only one left to sit there. It''s all gone, so he has to pay for it. Really, how could he be so unlucky? If you are threatened, you will lose money On the other side, mosufei is on her way back to the hotel. In the car, Yan Qian immediately explained to her daughter why situ Hao also appeared in the exhibition today. "Miss, the appearance of Er Shao is purely an accident. We have made it clear before. There is no Er Shao''s name on the invitation list. Today, I secretly asked Chi tezhu. Chi tezhu said that he decided to come here temporarily. " Yan Qian explained. "Well, I see." Mosufi said calmly. Yan Qian blinked. Isn''t she dazzled? Is that all? Miss, do you have anything else to say? She looked at the calm expression of her own young lady. She wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, she just let it go. Mo Sufei and others went back to have a rest and set out at 3:30 in the afternoon. First they met situ Hao downstairs. But situ Hao didn''t see her. Instead, Yan Qian said, "isn''t that Er Shao''s car? Why did I just see a woman get on the bus? And I''m a little familiar with my back. " Yan Nan took a look at his young lady, pretended to cough for a while, reminded Yan Qian not to say. "Cough, miss, let''s go. The car is outside the door." Yannan said. Mosufei took a look at the car and didn''t say anything. Yan Qian behind gently hit his mouth, underestimated: "you this mouth ah, what should say what should not say, you don''t know, really." But behind Yan Qian thought, just that a touch of back is really a little familiar with ah, but for a while and a half will not remember. On the other hand, chi chen never thought that he would meet Gu jin''er, a woman who is really haunted! Ah, President, when can you break all the troubles? In fact, Gu jin''er, the president, has nothing to do with it, but this woman always appears suddenly. Yes, it''s all at the critical time. "Ah Hao, I didn''t expect you to show up in country a and stay in this hotel. Thank you for taking me with you. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. The driver sent by my cousin suddenly felt uncomfortable. I can''t drive and I''m not familiar with this place." Gu jin''er says gratefully to situ Hao. But situ Hao didn''t look at her. After listening to her words, chi chen simply admired her. The reason was so bad that he didn''t believe that there were so many accidents in the world. It was just human. Just like his president and his wife met here, it was not arranged by his president. Chi chen can see better than anyone. Chapter 692 Later, situ Hao just gave a light response: "well, just on the way!" Then he closed his eyes. Gu jin''er has just explained why she is here. She has now joined his cousin''s company, that is, Wu Yan''s company. This time, she took the place of Wu Yan to participate in the auction held by Ning''s group. It is said that one of the items in it is an antique that Wu Yan has kept in private for many years. This time, she put it on the auction. However, chi chen clearly remembers that there was a problem with Wu''s real estate funds half a month ago. He didn''t expect that the old man Wu Yan could last that long, which means that his private inventory is still enough. But he just sent Gu jin''er over. As far as he knows, Gu jin''er has never participated in such an auction. What can she understand? Moreover, her major is not jewelry. The auction items are mainly jewelry. It''s not that he looks down on her, but that she really doesn''t have this experience, OK! The only thing that chi chen can think of is that Wu Yan and Gu jin''er must be calculating something. Anyway, as the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family! Wu Yan''s character in G country''s real estate industry is not as beautiful as it seems. And people respect him just because he is really the most business material. When they make money, they will automatically ignore his shortcomings, but after a little bit of fire, these people will not be his fire extinguisher. Gu jin''er saw situ Hao close her eyes, she also obediently shut up, no longer talking, this she still has self-knowledge, want to get what she wants, she first has to learn patience, after all this, she can open a new life. Soon, they arrived at the exhibition site. As soon as situ Hao and others got off the bus, they saw that Mo Sufi''s Bentley car had also stopped. There was a distance between two cars. Yan Qian was the first to get out of the car and open the door. When she saw the figure standing beside situ Hao, she was stunned. No wonder she just felt a little familiar. It was her. The young lady Yan Qian really want to collapse, today is really not suitable to go out, go out did not see the Yellow calendar. Not only did she collapse, not only did she think she didn''t watch the almanac today, but there was another chi chen who was on the verge of collapse. Although he had expected this scene for a long time, he didn''t expect it so soon. When Gu jin''er saw Mo Sufei and others, she was stunned. She didn''t know that Mo Sufei was also in country a. At this time, she took a look at situ Hao, so situ Hao appeared here completely because Mo Sufei was also here, which she should have thought of for a long time. But she can''t say or do anything at the moment. She said to situ Hao, "ah Hao, Miss Mo won''t misunderstand anything, will she? Shall I explain it to her? " Chi chen listened to her words and wanted to say: you just leave our president''s side. There''s no need to explain. As long as you don''t show up, it''s the biggest help! Mo Sufi got out of the car and saw it. Yan Qian looked at her young lady and said, "young lady." After Mo Sufei and situ Hao look at each other, they move their eyes to Gu jin''er next to him and stay for a second. She didn''t say anything or show any expression. She is just very calm with Yanqian and Yannan said: "let''s go." Instead, Gu jin''er came forward and stopped her. Mo Sufei didn''t speak yet. She said first: "Miss Mo, don''t get me wrong. I''m here on behalf of Wu group. Just because my driver was not comfortable, I happened to meet Er Shao and was on the way, so I was lucky to take Er Shao''s car." Mo Sufei looked at her suspiciously and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to explain this to me, but I didn''t say anything. You suddenly come up and stop me. It''s easy for people to misunderstand what you said, as if I had done something to bully you. So what does Miss Gu mean by explaining to me so actively?" Gu Jiner: "Miss Mo, I..." Before she finished, mosufei interrupted. "Miss Gu, I''m not blind and my brain is not bad, so you don''t need me to explain so much." As soon as Mo Sufi finished, Mu Qiu''s voice rang out behind him. "Oh, who is that? How dare you stand in my way? " Mu Qiu came over from behind Mo Sufei. Gu jin''er moves her eyes to the man who suddenly appears. Who is this man? Looking at his dress, he is a rich man, and he is very handsome when he grows up. Mu Qiu walks up to Mo Sufei and looks at the woman standing in front of Mo Sufei. She is not bad looking, but she is far worse than his family Feifei. First of all, her character is not very good. At first, she looks like a woman with a lot of heart. It''s a pity "Oh, is this the man that Er Shao brought? It''s pretty. It turns out that Er Shao likes this kind of beauty. " Mu Qiu said with a smile, he can''t catch the chance. He can''t catch the chance. Besides, he saw it just now, but this woman stopped Feifei''s way. Gu jin''er''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She didn''t expect that this person would speak so directly. "This gentleman, you..." Gu jin''er couldn''t hear the meaning of the man''s words. It was obvious that he was standing on Mo Sufei''s side. "What? Beauty, am I wrong? Don''t you like the second young master of the famous situ family? " Mu Qiu also pretended to look at her in surprise and said. Mo Sufei saw that Gu jin''er''s face had changed. Was she wronged? If we go on, we will cry. She should not watch her cry here. "Come on, don''t scare people. Miss Gu, you and I can''t afford to pay for the damage. Let''s go. " Said mosufi. On the contrary, situ Hao, who had never opened his mouth, just stood and watched. It seemed that he didn''t intend to help Gu jin''er speak. Mosufei is not in the mood to guess his mind. "Yes, as like as two peas", I can''t afford to lose it. I didn''t have the ability to find a identical one. Mu Qiu said. Then they went in together, Yannan and Yanqian always followed. Gu jin''er dares to see situ Hao at this meeting. She just lost face and knew that she would not stop Mo Sufei. Chi chen looked at Gu jin''er and sighed, but he didn''t sympathize. Gu jin''er said that he didn''t have a long brain. How could she fight such a smart lady? Isn''t it self inflicted? After Mo Sufei left, situ Hao took a look at Gu jin''er, who was still standing there. Without saying a word, he turned and went in. Chi chen naturally followed his own president. Gu jin''er looks at their back when they leave, and immediately shows a touch of hatred. Why can Mo Sufei let so many people help her and spoil her? Why can she have a princess like life, and she always shows so low voice in front of her. Chapter 693 After Gu jin''er tidied up her mood, she entered the auction site. Her position is just in the second row behind Mo Sufei. Mo Sufei and others are walking in the middle of the first row. On her right is situhao, and on her left is the man just now. And her Mo Sufi is undoubtedly the most dazzling person on the field, and the people sitting beside her are all dignified people. Gu jin''er swore that one day she would do the same. She doesn''t feel that she is inferior to mosufei in any aspect. The only thing she has to lose is the family they were born with. Hum ~ but she can get these through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. The people who can participate in the auction of Ning group are basically rich and powerful, but Gu Jiner only wants situ Hao in her life. The auction has already started. There are 26 products in this auction, five of which are original works of famous ancient calligraphers and painters, and the rest are jewelry. This time, Gu jin''er also opened her eyes. These people really don''t take money seriously. Tens of millions of people yell But from the beginning to the end of this period of time, Mo Sufi did not participate in the auction, even situ Hao did not. Gu jin''er will hear that her uncle''s auction of the item finally sold at 50 million yuan, which is higher than the value that her uncle told her before. She didn''t expect that this painting was so expensive. Soon the auction for the last item came in. At this time, the host on the stage said: "next, what we are going to bid for is a necklace named" Ziyuan ", which is designed and made by famous foreign craftsman master Alvin himself. We all know that master Alvin''s design is originated from classical, and the works designed by master Alvin are always limited, So those who can get master Alvin''s works are all predestined friends. And master Alvin also said before, his works are all waiting for its fate. Now let''s take a look at the "Purple Mandarin." The woman next to the supporter helped lift the red cloth. When the red cloth was lifted, the whole audience exclaimed. This necklace is also very beautiful. The tiny lavender water bead shaped gem is carved with a lifelike Phoenix. This is the amazing place. Only master Alvin can carve such works in the gem. That''s why every time master Alvin''s works are only one of them. This Lavender gem is wrapped in the middle of a big and a small ring. They are connected in series. I heard that this pair of rings can be taken down, but it does not affect the lavender gem. It can still be worn. I just heard that this necklace passed through several couples, but the two rings were not suitable, so they also followed master Alvin''s words: it''s waiting for someone! That''s why it''s at the auction. Mo Sufi wants to get it just because she likes to collect master Alvin''s works, and she just falls in love with this unique necklace. This necklace is completely handmade, and its completion time is six years, so this is one of its unique places. Long known that Mo Sufei is running for this necklace to Mu Qiu, he leaned over, Mo Sufei whispered: "you can rest assured to shoot, no one will rob you today." Gu jin''er can see the little interaction between them clearly behind him. Naturally, situ Hao beside Mo Sufei is not blind. But situ Hao also saw the change of Mo Sufei. Her eyes were always looking at the necklace. Gu jin''er is naturally moved, but she knows she can''t afford it. At this time, the host began to announce the starting price. "The starting price of this" Purple Mandarin "is 10 million, and the increase is 1 million, which can jump three ranges." The host''s words just fell, and the whole audience was shocked. The starting price was just the final price of the front items. But it''s really worth the price. Mo Sufi didn''t move until the price of the auction was raised to 95 million. The host said, "95 million once, 95 million twice..." just as he was about to shout for the third time, someone raised his card. This person is mo Sufi, who has never made a move. She jumped to 98 million, and two million is 100 million The host continued to shout: "98 million times, 98 million twice..." Another person raised a card, and jumped to one hundred million. This person is situ Hao. Mo Sufei looks at situ Hao beside him. What does he mean? Come out and rob her at this time? But how could she be willing to give it to him? Then she continued to raise the cards. They just came back. At this time, situ Hao and Mo Sufei were left to shout. Gu jin''er looks at the price rising all the time. She doesn''t know what it''s like. But now her attention is on situ Hao and Mo Sufei, who Not only she, but everyone''s eyes are on situ Hao and Mo Sufi. Who are these two people? So powerful? But mu Qiu couldn''t see it any more and said, "situ Hao, do you mean it?" But situ Hao ignored him. Ning Yunting has always been the one who goes to the theatre. Besides, he is the beneficiary. How can he break his own fortune? These two couples are really interesting. The first time they watch this kind of play, it seems that he will find more people who think about them to participate in his auction. Until the host called out: "180 million times..." Now, people are even more surprised. It''s 180 million. If you go on shouting, it''s 200 million. Although this necklace is unique, it doesn''t need to spend so much money, does it? After all, the host on the stage still has quality and is calm. Mo Sufei knows that situ Hao is determined to fight her. OK, he is very powerful. Her mood has been completely affected by him. But she can''t just let it go. Now that the price has been raised by them, the rule of price increase can be voided, just as much as you like. At this time, Mo Sufi raised his card, and the host said, "1801 times..." All of a sudden, it dropped so much Mo Sufi is on purpose. Doesn''t he really want to play? Want to shoot it? Well, she satisfies him. Anyway, it''s not her money. Mu Qiu almost laughs to death when he hears Mo Sufei''s offer. This girl is going to give up. Anyway, she has already "torn" her face with situ Hao. She doesn''t care so much. Chapter 694 Situ Hao still followed her to bid. Compere: "this gentleman gives 180 million yuan..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, two people will carry one hundred The whole audience was dumbfounded Is there a grudge between the two? It''s not like that. Then a woman said, "how does this woman and this man look like husband and wife? The two just bid, it feels like two couples quarreled, and then this woman through the auction in vent "You really feel that way when you say that." "If it''s really like what you said, then this man dotes on his wife too much. He plays with her like this. It''s almost 200 million yuan. Is that too happy?" "Yes, there are a few men in this world who are willing to do this and envy them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing these words, Gu jin''er wished her eyes could kill people. It''s the host''s turn to be crazy. What are these two gods doing? It was supposed to be over half an hour ago, but it was forced because the two people''s "mode" auction was delayed for an hour, but there was no noise under the stage and no one wanted to leave ahead of time. Mu Qiu also obediently watched the play. Ning Yunting looked at his brother, really... He couldn''t see through him. He didn''t expect that there was such a side. They openly "fought" at his auction. The key is that they threw a lot of dog food. It is estimated that the present people, as long as they are not stupid and blind, will find that there is something wrong with these two people. Otherwise, who would be so free to bid like this? Ning Yunting has to admire his ability and patience. Ning Yunting received the information from the host on the stage. He quietly approached situ Hao and said in a low voice, "brother, you''ve been scattering dog food for so long, and you''ve been dragging on for an hour. If not, I''ll give you half of the Commission." But he didn''t expect that situ Hao refused directly: "no, I''m going to order this thing!" It happened that mosufi also heard it. Who does he want so much for? Gu Jiner? Or someone else? At this time, the bidding price was raised to 199.99 million by situ Hao. When the host yelled for the third time, Mo Sufi didn''t yell. The host''s speed was much faster than before. He saw that Mo Sufei was not ready to speak any more, so he quickly dropped the gavel. "One hundred and ninety-nine million for the third time, we have a deal. Congratulations to this gentleman for winning the" Purple Mandarin. " The moment the host knocked the gavel, he was finally liberated. And mosufei came back at that moment. Mu Qiu takes a look at her and doesn''t say anything. This girl is supposed to be And Mo Sufi didn''t have much expression when she heard what the host said, because her mind was no longer on it. Moreover, she gave up long ago, and she knew she would not get it. It''s just that I''m not willing to shout all the time. At this time, the whole audience burst into applause, and Mo Sufi also stood up and left. Mu Qiu saw that she had left and immediately stood up to chase her. "Why, the one in your family is gone, and still don''t go after him?" Ning Yunting said on one side. "Stop talking nonsense and give me the things!" Situ Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him and went straight to the subject. "Then go through the procedure once. After all, I''m just an auctioneer. This item doesn''t belong to me." Ning Yunting said that if he didn''t say a word, he would give it to him directly. Every industry has its own rules, which situ Hao knows. Ning Yunting didn''t worry that he couldn''t afford the money. In situ Hao''s place, it was just a small part of his family property. And Gu jin''er, who has been sitting behind, looks at all these things. On the other side, Mu Qiu is not allowed to stop Mo Sufei at the door. Is there a fire wheel on the girl''s feet? So fast. Mu Qiu looks at Mo Sufei whose face is not so good. He knows that she must feel bad first. "Shall we have a big meal?" Mu Qiu tries not to mention what happened just now. Mo Sufei didn''t know what she was going to do. Anyway, Mu Qiu nodded her head. At this time Yanqian and Yannan also follow out, just what she and Yannan already know, however, the two little how this will grab things with Miss? "Miss, shepherd." Yan Qian and Yan Nan shout. Then Mu Qiu takes Mo Sufei to open the crazy hi of understanding the release style. Maybe it''s because of what happened today, and she broke out what happened recently. Yan Qian and Yan Nan also saw a different Mo Sufei tonight. She''s just letting go and venting With food, with singing, with shouting... But not a drop of tears If Yan Qian doesn''t stop drinking, she is adding something to drink... In fact, Mo Sufei wants to get drunk very much, but Yan Qian always stops and says nothing. "Just a little, will you?" Mo Sufei began to look at Yan Qian acting coquettishly. Yan Qian shook her head and resolutely refused. Then Mo Sufei looks at Yannan, whose position is the same as Yan Qian''s. Finally, Mu Qiu, in fact, is soft hearted. He just wanted to say: why don''t you give her a bite But Yan Qian immediately vetoed: "Mu Shao, no, miss''s body can''t stand, can''t give." If it is only allergy, take allergy medicine, Yan Qian will not be so determined, but it is not careful will take the life of the young lady, anyway, she will not agree. Last time, it was a lesson. This time, she didn''t dare to be careless. Mu Qiu see Yan Qian so determined, think or forget, he also don''t want her what happened. "Good, we still eat and sing." Mu Qiu can only say to Mo Sufei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All night, three people accompany Mo Sufei to vent their unhappiness. As long as she doesn''t do anything to hurt herself, they won''t care. They didn''t come back until 11:30 in the evening. On the other side, somewhere in the lobby of Shangri La Hotel. "The president, his wife and the young master left the exhibition together. Just now, I asked manager Wang. They haven''t checked out, so they probably haven''t come back." Chi Chen said that he had to bear the dangerous smell of the time bomb. All day long, he was on the verge of danger, and his heart didn''t know how long it would last. The key point is that he can''t find the specific location of his wife. This is not g country, and it''s just him and the president. It''s not convenient for him to do anything this time. Besides, it''s the young master of the shepherd who takes his wife. He won''t let them find it easily. Chapter 695 "President, why don''t we ask Mr. Ning to help us? After all, this is Mr. Ning''s territory, and it''s Mr. Mu''s uncle. He may know where his wife is." Chi Chen said. Now that''s the only way. Soon, there will be news from Ning Yunting. Chi chen didn''t expect that the young master of the herdsman would take his wife to the nightclub This lady has been to such a place since she was a child. She has been to bars since she was a long-time girl. Moreover, she has never been to a place like Qingba, a place full of entertainment, singing and dancing. They soon arrived at the nightclub called "Fire Dance" that Ning Yunting said, which is also Ning''s industry, but few people knew it was Ning''s. Ning Yunting also specially told him that they were in a private room. Because he said hello when situ Hao passed by, someone took them to Muqiu''s private room as soon as they arrived. But when the door opened, there was no one inside. "What about people?" Chi chen asked the staff on one side. "I don''t know. Mu Shao didn''t leave. Maybe he went out to the dance floor." The staff said, because generally if the herdsman leaves, someone will inform him, but they didn''t receive any notice. "President, this..." Chi Chen took a look at situ Hao, who was more and more black beside him. "Look for it!" Situ Hao said only one word. "Yes, president." Chi chen just turned around and met Yan Qian, who was walking towards them. Yan Qian also happened to see them. But chi chen Mingrui noticed that Yan Qian''s expression was wrong. Before he could ask, Yan Qian ran to them and said anxiously to situ Hao, "Er Shao, my miss is missing." what? be missing? Situ Hao''s face was beyond words "What''s going on?" Situ Hao asked in spite of his anger. Yan Qian also quickly told him what happened just five minutes ago. She went to the toilet with the young lady, but after waiting for a few minutes, she did not wait for the young lady to come out, so she went in to look for her, but there was no young lady in it. "Just now we and Mu Shao went to get surveillance, but we didn''t find Miss." Yan Qian said, this is the strange place, she has been guarding the door, did not see the young lady out, there is no suspicious person, but during the two women have entered, but they should be here, do not see what the problem. "Take me to watch the surveillance once!" Situ Hao said with a black face. Yan Qian didn''t say anything and immediately took them. The young lady disappeared under her eyes. If anything happened, she could not afford to pay for her own life. Mu Qiu and Yan Nan are still looking inside repeatedly, and then they see Yan Qian coming with situ Hao. Mu Qiu is more anxious than anyone at the moment. He doesn''t believe that someone will disappear out of thin air, and he is still on his territory. There must be some details they haven''t found. "Two less." Yannan called. Mu Qiu saw that he seldom didn''t complain. How could he be in that mood now! Yan Qian said: "Mu Shao, er Shao should watch the monitoring once." After Mu Qiu heard this, he immediately gave up his position to him. At this time, he was in one mind with him for the time being. Situ Hao repeatedly watched the video of Mo Sufei disappearing out of thin air twice. Since she entered the toilet, Yan Qian has been staying outside and never left for a moment. But just a few seconds after Mo Sufei entered, two more women entered. One was helped in, but the two men soon came out, No matter from the time or the normal state, these two people are normal, nothing can be. But situ Hao thought that one of them was very familiar. He looked at it again, and suddenly he saw the fingers of the woman he was holding. The chill in his eyes was even heavier. Chi chen obviously noticed it. "President..." As soon as he said these two words, he was interrupted. "Tune out the video of these two women!" Said situ Hao. One side of the staff did not dare to delay, immediately transferred out, after all, this man''s aura is too strong. "You don''t doubt them, do you?" One side Mu Qiu asked, but his eyes did not leave the two women, because he did not believe that they would disappear out of thin air. "President, if there is a lady here, what about the other woman who just went in? She can''t disappear out of thin air, can she At this time, Chi Chen also asked, because Yan Qian just said that when she went in to find her wife, there was no one inside. All of a sudden, chi chen thought of a possibility that the woman would leave from the exhaust duct of the ceiling inside. According to her figure, as long as she was a standard petite figure, she could leave from the inside. In addition, if they had any premeditation, they would arrange it in advance. But this is country A. who''s going to kidnap Madame? After all, my wife doesn''t come here often. According to reason, my wife doesn''t have any enemies? He remembered that his wife had no enemies in business. Even if she did, she didn''t have such a big hatred. If she wanted to use kidnapping, she could use some commercial means at most. After all, she was a member of the Mo family, and the Mo family could not offend her. Besides, her wife was still a favorite of the Mo family. If it''s not commercial, it''s personal hatred. Who would have such hatred for his wife? Do it here? At this time, one side of the security said: "Mu Shao, they went out the back door, and then there was no monitoring." Mu Qiu''s face changed. Seeing what situ Hao just suspected was true. ¡±Northwest, immediately find out who these two women are. " At this time, Mu Qiu said. "Yes, young master. I''ll go now." One side of the bodyguard heard immediately left. Soon, the northwest came with people. It turned out that these two people were the ladies in the compartment in the fire dance. Mu Qiu didn''t expect that it was the people in her shop who did it. ¡±And he said, "where have you taken people?" Mu Qiu asked, squinting his angry eyes at the two women kneeling in front of them. At this time, one of the women looked at the group of strangers in front of her and said, "we don''t know either. We just took the money from that person and sent them to the back door. We don''t know the specific things at all." "Yes? Well, northwest, give them to sister Yu, until they spit out everything. " Mu Qiu said. "Yes, young master." When the two women heard the name, they trembled and looked frightened. Everyone here knew what kind of person sister Yu was. She was cruel and even abnormal. She never came out completely when she got to her hands. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them would know sister Yu. They didn''t know that Muqiu was the master of the family, or that the boss behind the fire dance belonged to the Ning family, and Muqiu was the favorite grandson of the Ning family. "No, don''t, don''t... I say, I say..." Another woman said in horror that she didn''t want to die. Chapter 696 They didn''t know that woman had such great ability. If they knew, they would not help them even if the man gave them a lot of money. This is the end of the occasional avarice. "Say it! You dare to move, my friends Northwest said. When they heard that they were from the young master of the herdsman, they could only be called the young master of the herdsman here. This... Who did they offend? They didn''t agree long ago. Didn''t they dig a big hole for themselves? "We really don''t know who it is. We only know that a woman came to us. But we didn''t see her face. At six o''clock in the afternoon, our two sisters came to work together. When they were at the door, they were stopped and answered the phone. Although the people on the phone use a voice changer, we can still recognize a woman''s voice. For those of us who have been in contact with anyone on any occasion, it is very easy to distinguish whether the voice is male or female. The person on the other end of the phone asked us to help them get a woman out, and also told us how to do it. We followed her, and after the lady entered the bathroom, we followed her in. At that time, the young lady may be in a bad mood and a little out of shape. We took advantage of her inattention and confused her. Then we helped her change into my clothes and let Xiaoxiao take her out. I went out from the vent of the bathroom. " At this time, the woman named Xiaoxiao answered and said, "yes, she''s right, but we really don''t know that lady is a shepherd. At that time, we were bewildered before we agreed to that person. At that time, after I handed the person over to them, I was not at ease. I turned back and took a sneak look. I was afraid of the license plate number of that car. " The woman said while taking out her mobile phone, shivering to open the photo album of that picture, handed over the past. "That''s it." Northwest took it, looked at it, and handed it to his young master. "Find me where this car is, now!" Mu Qiu said. "Yes, young master!" But situ Hao, who had never made a sound from the beginning to the end, was sitting there without saying a word. His whole body was cold enough to freeze the people in this room to death. On the other side. Gradually waking up, Mo Sufei is dizzy. She slowly opens her eyes and vaguely sees that there are two men in front of her. One is driving in the driver''s seat, and the other is driving in the co driver''s seat. So is she in the car? Who are these two men? Why is she here? What happened? Now she felt that her whole body was powerless and she couldn''t make any effort. Her head was dizzy and she couldn''t remember what had happened. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy. At this time, she would vaguely hear the dialogue between the two strange men. "Weige, does this woman seem to be awake?" "It''s OK. She won''t wake up completely. She''s just in a daze. The effect is not so fast. "By the way, brother Wei, you said that this woman is more beautiful than the average woman. Look at her delicate face, or we..." "I tell you, laizi, we just get people to the buyer. Don''t mess with me. You have no women. You don''t have a lot of women. I advise you to restrain yourself. Don''t forget what my rules are! We are only responsible for receiving the money at the end of the day. You should put away your lust heart! " Then the man named wigo suddenly became serious. In fact, laizi doesn''t understand. They have done it, and it''s not bad for this crime. But whenever they meet a woman, Weige won''t touch any of their brothers. This is their rule all the time. Finally, they came to a small factory on the outskirts of the city center. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is probably the safest place. As soon as they stopped, several men came. "Wigo, come back." One of the men with yellow hair came forward and asked. "Well, take people in first, show them to me first, and remember, no one can touch her without my permission!" "Yes, wigo." Then, the Yellow haired man casually pointed to one person, and they carried Mo Sufei in. After a while, the Yellow haired man came out and said, "Weige, that woman has been settled." Huang Wei smoked the cigarette in his hand and said, "well." But Huang Mao looked at Huang Wei as if he had something on his mind, and he asked, "brother Wei, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we do another business? Why don''t you look so happy? " Because it wasn''t like this in the past. What happened? Huang Wei didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "Huang Mao, don''t you like to pay attention to some entertainment gossip most? Do you think that woman just looked familiar? " "Ah?" Huang Mao had doubts on his face. He just took a look and didn''t pay attention. Just on the way back, he always felt that this woman looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. But he couldn''t think of it for a moment and a half. Another thing is that her clothes are not available for ordinary families. He just has a lot of research on these luxury items. The clothes on this woman are all made to order by herself, and the crystal watch in her hand is a limited one in the world, and its value is tens of millions, This is where ordinary families or ordinary rich families can afford. When he first received this business, the other party just told him that this woman was just an ordinary person, and tied her up because she was a junior. But this little three is also very good at making a man spend tens of millions to give her custom-made clothes. It''s unreasonable, unless the man loves the woman very much, or the man tells him a lie. Because there are rules for him to do this kind of business. Generally, he won''t take over the people who can''t cause trouble. But today, he doesn''t take over the list completely. "Seto, are you sure you have investigated this woman''s life experience in advance?" Then Huang Wei asked. "Weige, I have investigated. This woman is not from our country a, and that person has also given us information. The woman we kidnapped is an ordinary jewelry appraiser." Saizi said. He said so, Huang Wei is more guilty, ordinary jewelry appraiser? This special size is something that an ordinary jewelry appraiser can afford? What this woman is wearing is real or fake. He can see it at a glance. In fact, setzi didn''t check at all. He just took the information that the man told him and took it. After all, those who knew them understood their principles and wouldn''t cheat them with false information. In addition, he was not stupid when he didn''t take over business and money, so he took over on his own. Chapter 697 But it''s just that Huang Wei knows more about his character. He certainly didn''t tell him the truth. At this time, Huang Mao came back again. "Wigo, wigo, I know who it is." Huang Mao ran out and said in some panic. Just then he went in and had a look. After seeing clearly, he was dumbfounded. This ¡±Weige, we are in trouble now. The person inside is the second miss of Mo family in G country, the president of Mo group, who ranks first in the jewelry industry. She is not only the daughter of Mo family, but also the fiancee of the second youngest of situ family. Her brother is from the country. We, we can''t get into trouble. " Huang Mao said, this is thanks to his usual love to pay attention to these entertainment gossip, recently also because of Miss Mo''s business, on the hot search, he paid attention to it. After hearing this, Huang Wei kicked laizi in front of him and said angrily, "it''s really useless. I''ve been killed by you. Don''t be greedy. You just don''t listen." Yellow hair is bad too. Brother Wei is angry, but he is very fierce. "Weige, I, I didn''t mean to, it was that person who cheated me, right, which person cheated me..." at this time, he put the blame on the person who let them kidnap mosufei. "What do you do now, wigo?" Huang Mao asked, because the second miss of the Mo family has disappeared. They will not miss it. They will find it at the first time, and they will find it soon. Although Mo family is in G country, it''s not easy to get into trouble! Besides, he just saw a piece of news recently. At the Ning family''s jewelry auction today, the second youngest member of the situ family also came. He is also in country A. that''s for sure "Call that man right now." Huang Wei yells at laizi on the ground. Setzi was surprised and immediately said, "yes, brother Wei." He immediately took out his mobile phone and found the person''s number. As soon as he pressed it, the phone was snatched away by Huang Wei. At this time, the phone of a hotel rings. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. "Hello." A voice from the voice changer rings in Huang Wei''s ear. At this time, Huang Wei said: "this Ms. Wang, please call me the money. We have already tied you up. It''s in a small waste gas factory on the outskirts of the city center." Huang Wei didn''t want to break up with this man at this time. How to say that they were risking their lives to do things, and they had to get money anyway. The other end of the phone said, "I want you to take an ugly picture of her and record a video. I''ll give you another 200000." After hearing this, Huang Wei frowned. It was obvious that this man wanted to bring down the president of Mo family. What was the deep hatred? Before, she was very worried about what his brother said about Xiao San. He didn''t believe that people of Mo family still need to be Xiao San of others. "It''s not within the scope of our original business, and since Ms. Wang can find us, she should know our rules. We won''t do such a thing." Huang Wei said. "Money doesn''t do, you are..." she was interrupted by Huang Wei before she finished. "The people of Mo family, we can''t cause trouble. I don''t care what kind of trouble you have with her. We''ve already tied the people to you, and you have to pay for the money. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will give the evidence in my hand to the police or the people of Mo family. It''s a big deal. Confessing voluntarily will reduce the punishment." Huang Wei said with a smile. The other end of the phone: "you, how do you know she is..." "Ms. Wang, you don''t have to worry about how I know it. Since I know all about it, I will know who you are and where you live. Otherwise, do you think Huang Wei has been fooling around for more than ten years?" Huang Wei continued. He has obviously felt that the person on the other end of the phone is flustered. It seems that this person is also doing such a thing for the first time. Small sample, no one can threaten him. ¡±Ms. Wang, I''ll give you five minutes. If our account doesn''t receive the remaining sum of money after five minutes, don''t blame me. In addition, I''ve been very kind and didn''t care with you about your cheating on us. " Huang Wei continued, and then he hung up. Gu jin''er thinks that in country a, Mo Sufi can learn a lesson. She didn''t expect that the person she was looking for was so unreliable. On the contrary, she almost cheated herself. After the auction, she found someone to kidnap Mo Sufei. After all, in country a, no matter how powerful their mo family is, she didn''t believe that their speed would be so fast. So the person she was looking for now is very good. Nothing has been done and so much money has been wasted. She borrowed all the money from Wu Yan. That''s 300000 yuan. It hurts her to think about it, But if she doesn''t, in case situ Hao finds her, she will never have a chance. Huang Wei has been looking at the time. Just when he is about to reach the time he gave him, he receives a message of income. He looks at the message and smiles. Then the phone in his hand rings. "Hello, Ms. Wang. That''s good. The time is just right." Huang Wei said. "I''ve given you the money. I don''t ask you to do anything. You just have to get that woman''s face." Huang Wei has done everything, but this disfigurement is really cruel. Huang Wei thought about it for a moment and agreed to her: "OK, I promise you." "Send me the photos afterwards." "No problem. I''ll send it to you later." Huang Wei said. Then, after he hung up, Seto asked, "Weige, what did that man say?" Huang Wei said with a smile, "let''s disfigure the woman inside." Setzi has just learned the identity of Mo Sufei. He hesitated and said, "but the man inside is a member of the Mo family. Do we really want to do this?" Disfigurement is cruel to a woman, not to mention a beautiful woman. Huang Mao also said, "yes, Weige, and I remember that the second lady of the Mo family has never done anything hurtful to heaven. All of her reports are good." Because although they are sitting in this kind of transaction, they also have principles. As long as her details are innocent, according to the previous rules, they will push off the order. But now the boss has accepted the money. Is it going to break the rules? Huang Wei glanced at both of them, rolled his eyes and said, "you''re stupid. You don''t accept money. Besides, it was the man who cheated us first, so we have to make up for it. As for what she said, whether we do it or not, she can''t care "But wigo, didn''t you just promise her?" Seto asked. Huang Wei looked at him, really a little hate iron not into steel, gave him a note, this matter is not all he made, fortunately that woman easy to fool, at least there is money to collect. Chapter 698 Then he went inside. Huang Mao immediately followed. By this time, mosufei had come to life. In the yellowing light, she glanced at the environment around her. It was shabby, surrounded by some old machines, so it should be an exhaust factory. It''s estimated that they also made the lights, and they don''t want to attract attention. Her hands were tied, but her feet were free. She just tried to stand up, but she still had no strength. She had to give up. The futile argument would only waste more of her strength. Then she heard footsteps at the door, and then she saw five men appear. Two of them were standing at the door, and three of them came in. Two of them should have just been in the car, but she was not sure if they were. "Who are you? Who instructed you to do it? " Mo Sufi took the lead in looking at them, and the three of them asked directly. Huang Wei looked at her calm face, which was really different from others. She was more calm or courageous, but she didn''t show a trace of tension and fear in front of them. Otherwise, it would be impossible for other people to control a group. They really have the style of a king. "It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s about whether you''re going out or not. That should be your concern." Huang Wei said with a smile. After hearing this, Huang Mao and setzi subconsciously took a look at him. Didn''t Wei Ge just say that he couldn''t move her? How can that be said? As the successor of the Mo family, she is in charge of the Mo group, so many people are in contact with her. This kind of observation of people and color, she is sharper than anyone else, especially in this state of self-protection. Mosufi was not in a hurry to answer him. It''s underground, laughing. Three people looking at suddenly in that smile of Mo Sufi, all at a loss. Can this woman still laugh in this environment and what he just said? After laughing, Mo Sufi looked up for a while, glanced at each of them, and then said: "yes, according to the normal development, this is really my concern, but it will not develop according to the normal situation, so I don''t have to consider this problem." Laizi and Huang Mao couldn''t understand it for a while after listening to it. They made a little tongue twister Huang Wei was stunned. How could she know? Look at her calm appearance, but also so sure. For a moment, he was a little glad that he had just made the decision. The woman was not as simple as she seemed. In fact, what Mo Sufi said just now is just a gamble. Since it''s a gamble, she naturally has to pretend. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Sufei continued: "tell me how much money they gave you. I can double it for you. You can mention it at will. But what I want is that what she wants you to do to me should be applied to her, OK? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? You''ve made money, and you haven''t lost anything. " Mosufei said with a smile. Huang Mao and laizi listen to this, and this is not equal to the pie in the sky? That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Come as soon as you say it. Mo Sufi''s proposal is really good. After all, they already know her identity, so they will not doubt what she said, and they are not afraid that she can''t afford it. In fact, Huang Wei did not expect that she would say these words. Mo Sufi continued: "you all know my identity, so what I said will naturally count. Besides, I won''t care about your kidnapping today. In addition, don''t blame me for not telling you that my people have rushed here, and they already know that I am here, so it''s up to you to choose. " At the moment when she woke up, she pressed a small button on her watch. As long as she pressed it, Yan Qian and her family would receive her distress message and final location. After she was kidnapped once in the year when she was five years old, my grandfather ordered someone to install this in the necklace she was wearing, but later, as she grew up, she had it installed in the watch. Fortunately, it was a watch this time. Otherwise, according to this situation, she would not have touched the necklace around her neck. "Boss, what should we do?" Seto was worried. Although he is lustful, he is also afraid of death! This will make Mo Sufi more sure that her words are useful. She really has to thank the person who is critical of her for finding such a kidnapper. At this time, Huang Wei finally spoke. "If we let you go, are you sure you can keep me and my brothers safe?" Huang Wei asked. Mo Sufi looked into his eyes and said, "what Mo Sufi said will never go back. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If you don''t do anything to me, I won''t bite you back." ¡±OK, I promise you, but there is a problem. We don''t know who is the key person to you. We only know that the other party is a woman. When she came to us, she claimed that you robbed her husband. You are Xiao San. In addition, she used a voice changer to talk with us, so it''s very difficult to identify her voice. " Huang Wei said. After listening, Mo Sufei wanted to laugh. Is she Xiao San? Thanks to this man, this reason can be made up. At this time, Huang Wei continued: "another thing is that we only know that the phone call came from the hotel room in Shangri La, but we don''t know which one it is. The other thing is that the account she transferred to us is foreign, and it is estimated that we can''t find it. The useful information is that she is also in country A." Mo Sufi didn''t expect that he would know so much. It seems that the man in front of him is not just a kidnapper. "Yes, I see." Said mosufi. At this time, Huang Wei said, "Miss Mo, can you take a picture of your side face? Let''s finish the task with P chart. " Mo Sufi looked at him and thought about what the man was going to do to her. She nodded. Huang Wei let Huang Mao find an angle, casually took a few pictures. "Boss, it''s done." "Untie Miss mo." Huang Wei said. "All right, boss." Huang Mao put his cell phone away and was going to help Mo Sufei untie it, but Mo Sufei stopped him. "No, you leave a contact information and get out of here as soon as possible. My people are almost here." Said mosufi. Huang Mao immediately froze, turned his head and looked at his boss. Huang Wei also understood her meaning. "To miss mo." Mo Sufi said, "no, just say it to me once. It''s better not to leave anything about you here." Three people Can you remember that? But if you think that someone is the president of a large group, just memorizing a series of figures, what''s the difficulty. Then Huang Wei said a series of numbers to her, and left with someone. Chapter 699 A few minutes after they left. The sound of a police car came from the door. At the moment when Mo Sufei saw the familiar figure, her heart finally relaxed. In fact, it was false that she just said she was not afraid. But since she had the courage to harm her, she would not be soft hearted. She didn''t expect that the first person to rush in was situ Hao, the others following him, and the police. Before she could react, she was held in a familiar warm arms, and a familiar voice came from her ear: "sorry, I''m late, I shouldn''t fight with you, I shouldn''t make you angry." Mo Sufei listened to the voice coming from her ear, stunned But she couldn''t move. Her hands were still tied and her body was still soft. "I, I''m ok, can you let me go first, I can''t breathe." Mo Sufi said in his ear that she didn''t die in the hands of these people, but she was strangled by him first and was about to die When situ Hao heard what she said, he immediately let her go. Yan Qianyan, nanmu Qiuning, Yunting and others saw that she was safe and sound, and the stone in her heart was finally put down. Yan Qian received the signal and positioning from the young lady, and immediately came with people. Moreover, at that time, they only found a little clue, and did not fully grasp it. If the young lady''s distress information had not been sent at that time, she would have thought that Er Shao would kill her. Then, situ Hao helped her untie the rope tied behind her, and saw the scar on her wrist, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Mosufei immediately felt it and said, "I''m ok. I guess I left it when I was struggling. Just go back and apply the ointment." "Miss, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK. I''m sorry. I''ll let someone take you away in front of me." At this time, Yan Qian said with guilt, at the moment when she knew that the young lady was missing, she was already very anxious. If there was something wrong with the young lady, what could she do? Mo Sufei knew that she must be very remorseful, and comforted: "well, I''m not OK. It''s not your fault, but the kidnapper''s cunning." "Feifei, you scared the hell out of me, too." At this time, Mu Qiu came over and said. "I know, I know, ha, I''m ok, you just have a hundred hearts." Mo Sufi''s mentality is very good, he said. Ning Yunting sees all these things in his eyes. Mo Sufei is really good. He is tied up and is still intact. It seems that things are not as simple as what we see now. Unless those kidnappers are timid, but those who can tie people away in the fire dance will not be so timid. Situ Hao examined one side of her body. Except for the scar on her wrist, the rest of her body was intact. "I''m really OK, but I don''t have any strength in my body. I feel soft." Mo Sufei looked at him and said, I don''t know why she didn''t hate him anymore, and she was not angry with him. At this time, the police came over and said to Ning Yunting, "Mr. Ning, there is no trace of the kidnapper around here. It is estimated that he has escaped." After hearing this, Ning Yunting was silent for a moment. He didn''t say much, so he said, "well, I know." The police officer continued: "well, this young lady, maybe she will come back with us to make a record." As soon as Mo Sufei heard this, she said to situ Hao, who was closest to her all the time: "I don''t want to go to the police station. Can you let them make a record here?" On hearing this, situ Hao nodded. Then he turned his head and took a look at Ning Yunting. Ning Yunting also understood. Immediately said to the police officer: "that, officer Chen, can you just make do with it here, and quickly do the record, Ms. Mo, although she is not injured, but she has been drugged, and will go to the hospital later, can''t help but toss back." Officer Chen took a look at them. These people are all big names, but at least they are polite. They are not superior because of their status. "Yes, I''ll let another colleague in." Said officer Chen. "Yes, please." Five minutes later, the police also made a record. People listen to what Mo Sufi said, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it seems very strange when they think about it carefully. When the police left, situ Hao also took her away. Although she had no strength, there was only one person to help her. It was OK to walk, but the man just insisted on holding her. OK, it''s good without walking. Then, everyone came to the hospital, and the investor behind the hospital was Ning family. In the hospital. "Mr. Ning, Miss Mo will be fine after a rest. We have given her an injection. The overpowering drug of her body should be gone tomorrow." Seeing these people, Dr. Luo knew Ning Yunting. "Well." As soon as the doctor was ready to leave, mosufei called him, "doctor, wait a minute." Dr. Luo: "Miss Mo." Several people on one side all looked at her one after another. Situ Hao thought she was not comfortable there, so he asked, "is it uncomfortable there?" At this time, people heard that Mo Sufi put forward a very special request. "Doctor, I don''t want to ask. Can you bandage my face to show that my face is injured?" Dr. Luo: This "Miss, what are you doing?" Yan Qian a face of doubt, she asked others want to ask. "Yes, Feifei, you have a good face." Mu Qiu then asked. "The play should be complete." Said mosufi. Situ Hao and Ning Yunting did not speak. Situ Hao sat beside her and looked at her all the time. He could probably guess. But this girl has something to hide from him from the beginning to the end. It seems that she doesn''t intend to tell him. In the end, Dr. Luo satisfied her request, which was not difficult for them. In a few minutes. "Yes, Miss mo." Said Dr. Luo. Mosufi touched the wound and said, "thank you, doctor." "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Just go back and have a good rest tonight." Then the doctor and the nurse left. Yan Qian is the first time to see such a young lady, this face bandaged, people do not know that she was "disfigured" it! Disfigurement? How to make a play? Is the person who kidnapped miss tonight to disfigure her? But why didn''t miss do anything? What else happened in this hour? And it seems that the young lady already knows who is behind the scenes. "Mr. Ning, ah mu, thank you tonight. You can go back first when it''s so late." Mo Sufei said to Ning Yunting and Mu Qiu. "Is it really OK?" Mu Qiu still asked uneasily. "It''s really all right. Just take a hundred heart." Mosufi said very seriously. She just finished, mu qiuben still wanted to talk, but she was pulled away by her uncle. "Hey, uncle, what are you doing? I haven''t finished with Feifei yet." Mu Qiu shouts. Ning Yunting has really convinced his nephew. He has no eyesight every time. His fiance takes care of him. Why is he so busy? Chapter 700 After Ning Yunting takes Mu Qiu away, Mo Sufei looks at situ Hao who has been sitting beside her. She is not sure what he means, and she doesn''t want to guess. But what she knows is that, as she just said, if the play is to be completed, it must be completed. "You take me back." Mo Sufei suddenly looked at him and said such a sentence, which shocked chi chen, Yan qianyannan and others. This Situ Hao looked at her clear eyes and the "wounds" on her face. He didn''t ask anything. He just said softly, "well." Then he stood up, bent down, picked her up, turned and walked to the door. This girl, though wearing heavy clothes, is still very light. On the way back to the hotel from the hospital, they didn''t say a word. They were very quiet. Quiet Yan Qian and chi chen suspected that what they saw just now was a mirage, so they would become like this again. Mo Sufi has been looking at the scenery outside the window since he got on the bus. In fact, she has been thinking about what happened today. If she didn''t meet such a special group of kidnappers today, she can''t imagine whether she is still so intact. Secondly, she felt that her previous heart was too kind and soft hearted to let others seize the opportunity. In this case, don''t blame her. Thinking about her, she closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. Although situ Hao didn''t speak all the time, he always observed her state. When she was about to tilt her head to the door, he quickly picked her up and gently put her on his shoulder to let her have a comfortable support. Maybe she was really sleepy and didn''t wake up at all. Yan Qian glanced in the rearview mirror and sighed. Until arriving at the hotel, mosufei still didn''t wake up. Situ Hao didn''t plan to wake her up, so he picked her out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, it was cold. She didn''t forget to shrink into his arms, so situ Hao quickened her steps and took her in. Yan Qian didn''t dare to say anything. She could only let Er Shao hold her and go back to miss''s room. When Yan Qian opens the door, situ Hao goes in with Mo Sufei in her arms. As soon as Yan Qian wants to go in, he is stopped by chi chen. "What are you doing? How can I help you Yan Qian looked at him and asked, why did he stop her? "Well, assistant Yan, don''t worry. My wife is under the care of the president of my family. It''s so late. You''d better go back and have a rest. Can you rest assured that our president is here?" Chi Chen says, although he then takes advantage of Yan Qian not to notice, shut the door. Yan Qian wanted to say that it''s because your president is here that I''m not at ease. But before Chi Chen gave her a chance to speak, he took her away. "You, chi chen, let go!" Yan Qian shouts. Until the elevator came up, two people into the elevator, pool Chen just let her go. "Assistant Yan, you need to know that my president''s visit to country a is for his wife''s sake. You can rest assured." Chi chen''s explanation is painstaking. "Then why did your president want to rob us of the" Purple Mandarin "today? My lady came to country a for the" Purple Mandarin "this time. That''s good. Er Shao followed quietly and robbed my lady openly at the auction. The important thing is that Ju ran still took the woman Gu jin''er with her. Who knows what kind of heart your president an has?" But Yan Qian said all the grievances she suffered for her own young lady. As soon as she finished, she wanted to press the elevator, but chi chen stopped her. Chapter 701 Chi tezhu immediately explained to his president: "my president and his wife want to give the purple Mandarin to his wife, not to others. In addition, Gu Jiner''s appearance is really an accident, and we don''t know that she will appear. Besides, our president''s heart is always on his wife, and always is. Gu jin''er is really just an accident. " Yan Qian: "really? Do you think Er Shao robbed the purple Mandarin for my young lady Chi chen: Well, it''s true Then Yan Qian doesn''t understand. Why can''t she make it clear? These two are from beginning to end in the cold war If it goes on like this, when will it be the first time? But the one with the surname of Gu is also really haunted. ¡­¡­ In mosufei''s room. After putting her down, situ Hao took off her coat and shoes, helped her cover up and turn on the heat. Looking at her sleep, he didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. After sitting beside the bed with her for a while, he planned to get up and leave, but as soon as he got up, his finger was pulled. Situ Hao turned his head and looked at the people on the bed. His small mouth was opening and closing. He didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he was having a nightmare. "I don''t go, sleep, eh, good..." situ Hao sat down again, gently stroking her head and coaxing her gently. Soon it was four o''clock in the morning, and Mo Sufei completely calmed down, but she kept catching him. Situ Hao looked at her and laughed helplessly. This girl, if she saw it in the morning, she would say that he played a rascal again. Forget it, let''s just say it. She was not reasonable that time, and it was not bad this time, and he didn''t lose. Then he took off his coat and lay down gently. Mosufei also went into his arms. It was probably because of a heat source that she was afraid of cold, especially in winter. Anyway, I''ll be scolded tomorrow morning. It''s not bad. Then he hugged her and fell asleep together. On the other hand, Gu Jiner also received the picture Huang Wei sent to her. Seeing that the person in the picture was mo Sufei, there was nothing wrong. The shivering wounds on her face immediately made her laugh. That''s great. Even if she can''t destroy her reputation, at least she is disfigured. I see how she will face situ Hao in the future, even if she wants to go for plastic surgery, At least this incident also taught her a lesson, leaving a shadow. the second day. noon. Mo Sufi gradually woke up from her sleep. She vaguely remembered that she had another nightmare last night, but she couldn''t remember what it was. When she rubbed her closed eyes with her hand, she just wanted to stretch out, but she found that she didn''t have room to stretch out This is A wall with temperature In an instant, she remembered one thing. She seemed to be asleep in the car last night. How could she be in the hotel bed? She was with situ Hao at that time, so She opened her eyes in an instant, and saw a familiar face with her eyes closed enlarged in front of her. Mo Sufei just wanted to shout, but who knew that situ Hao had already opened his eyes, and once the whole person turned over, he became on her. Situ Hao supported both sides of her pillow. "Why, you want to say I''m a rascal? Well Situ Hao stares at her and asks. Mo Sufei looked at him and swallowed. Now this posture is too dangerous. She didn''t dare to move. She put her hands tightly in front of her chest, blinked and said, "isn''t it? You take advantage of the danger "Well, how can I take advantage of the danger?" Situ Hao looked at her and asked. He knew she would Chapter 702 "You said you were not taking advantage of the danger? When I fell asleep, I slipped into my room and ran to my bed. " Mosufei retorts. Looking at her small expression, situ Hao continued to answer her question: "I came in aboveboard. Chi tezhu and assistant Yan can testify." "Then you, then why do you sleep with me? Don''t say I made you stay. " Situ Hao said with a smile: "wife, it seems that you are still very smart. Yes, you let me stay." Mosufei is stupid. How can it be? This Ya is to cheat her, certainly is to cheat her, she just don''t believe! "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. I''m not stupid. Situ Hao, you can only cheat me by this way. And don''t shout, who''s your wife!" "Wife, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I have a recording here. Do you want to listen to it? You should be able to hear your own voice, right Situ Hao continued seriously, and he also automatically ignored the sentence she said later. Is it true that Mo Sufi looks at him so sure? No way. What did she say last night? She turned her eyes and thought, if he does have a recording, isn''t she more embarrassed? Anyway, she didn''t have any loss, or else it would be ok? But situ Hao put her little look into his eyes. She wanted to fight with him, but she was still a little tender. "Well, would you like me to let you know how you managed to keep me with you last night, eh?" Situ Hao continued. As soon as he finished, he was ready to reach for the mobile phone next to him, but suddenly a pair of jade hands were holding his arm. Saw Mo Sufi reluctantly said with a smile: "no, no, anyway, things have happened, miss is not so stingy people, when even." "Oh, really? Don''t you dare to listen? But Weifu still wants to hear it once, or we''ll hear it once? Well When Mo Sufei saw situ Hao, he insisted that he should not let her go. She was generous and didn''t care about him. He was still biting. What did he mean? "I''ve said I won''t care with you. What else do you want?" Mosufei pursed his lips and said angrily. Situ Hao looked at her angry appearance, the corners of his mouth rose and laughed, and then said: "my wife is so lovely when she is angry." Then he lowered his head at the moment when mosufei was stunned, and a kiss fell on her forehead. Mo Sufei What did she just hear? Situ Hao said she was cute? lovely? Where does she look cute? Cute is used to describe a small child, she is a twenty-eight old aunt, also lovely? Is there anything wrong with his eyes? Do you need to go to the eye department? What''s more, he just said, why did he move his mouth It''s really But just at this time, her stomach did not even fight to ring. Si Tu Hao took a look at the sound and said with a smile, "I''ve asked chi chen to prepare delicious food. I''ll ask him to bring it up later. You can get up and wash up and eat, eh? Little lazy pig... " He guessed early that she would be hungry when she woke up, so before she woke up, he told chi chen to prepare in advance. After that, situ Hao gently touched her forehead, and then he got up. Looking at her still not moving, he continued: "is it difficult for my wife to let me hold you and help you wash?" As soon as Mo Sufei heard this, he immediately grabbed the quilt and looked at him warily, saying, "you go out, I have my own hands and feet." Situ Hao didn''t tease her any more. He turned around and went out. He also closed the door so that he would not be hungry for a while. He was the one who was distressed. Chapter 703 Mosufi saw him go out, just out of the bed, and then quickly get the change of clothes into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ After breakfast and lunch, mosufei felt that he was all over, and that he was sitting on the sofa. The gauze on her face has just been taken off. You don''t have to do it in the room, just wait for her to go out. Situ Hao looked at her eyes full of doting, and then he got up to take the ointment that Chi Chen had just brought in. The wrists of her wrists still need to apply the ointment on time. When Mo Sufei was thinking about something, she suddenly felt a chill coming from her wrist. She found that situ Hao was helping her apply ointment. "The other hand." "Oh." Mo Sufei looked at him and said., Then he put his left hand out. At this time, situ Hao gently smeared the ointment on her injured area and asked, "what happened last night, do you have nothing to tell me?" Mosufi looked at him and did not immediately answer him. What did he want to know? "Am I so untrustworthy of your trust, eh?" Situ Hao continued. That''s not true. She''s just not sure if it has something to do with that person. Besides, it''s hard for him to be a human being. "No!" Said mosufi. At this time, situ Hao just finished applying the ointment for her. When he closed the lid, he looked at her and asked, "what happened at yesterday''s auction?" It''s ok if he doesn''t mention it. It''s even more uncomfortable if he mentions her. Ask clearly Mo Sufi didn''t want to look at him, so she turned her head, but the next second he pinched her chin and turned around. "You girl, every time you don''t wait for me to finish talking, you are sulking and always wronging me." Situ Hao looked at her and said helplessly. "When have I wronged you?" When she finished, she turned her eyes to the other side. Although he could control the direction of her face, he couldn''t control her eyes. Hum~ It''s him who is against her everywhere, isn''t it? "Close your eyes, eh?" Situ Hao suddenly asked her to close her eyes. What did he want? Can''t you give her a meal? She didn''t contradict him either. Just shut up. It''s rare for situ Hao to see her obedient for a moment. The next second, situ Hao''s hand released her chin. Then she felt her neck cool and heard him say in her ear, "open your eyes." Mo Sufei took a look at him, then reached for his neck and looked down. Isn''t this Ziyuan? Why She was stunned for a moment. Did he give it to her? So why? "I said that I will give you everything you want and satisfy you, only you let me leave you!" Situ Hao looked at her stupefied appearance, touched her head and said. Mo Sufei looked up at him. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He just looked At this time, situ Hao sighed in front of her, in addition to helpless, the rest were spoiled: "you girl, why don''t you want to believe that I love you? However, it doesn''t matter, I have plenty of time to wait with you! When you are willing to believe that day, who let me do so many let you down sad things All of a sudden, because of his words, Mo Sufi''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog, and then her tears flowed down uncontrollably. She recalled that from the beginning of what happened to her and him, he had always been suffering from her venting emotions. No matter what she did or what she said to him, he didn''t seem to have said anything about her. He was always so gentle. On the contrary, she has been making trouble all the time... No matter what attitude she has towards him, he still tolerates her like this "I, I..." she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Her heart and brain were in a mess now. The more she thought about it, the more her tears would flow. Situ Hao looked at her ruddy eyes. Why did she cry? What didn''t he do? What he was most afraid of was watching her cry. He would rather watch her angry with him or scold him, but this The moment made him a little at a loss "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Situ Hao asked. Mosufei shook his head, saying no. No discomfort? What are you crying about? Is it because what he just said reminds her of the sad things before? He immediately said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done it ahead of time. Don''t cry, eh? If you will be more sad to see me, I''ll go out first, and you''ll calm down yourself, eh? " He comforted her and helped her wipe her tears, but seeing her tears flowing more and more, he thought he''d better go out first and let Yan Qian in. As soon as he got up, his hand was suddenly held by mosufei. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked down at her and she looked up at him. Mo Sufei looked at him, sobbed for a moment, and said in a low voice: "no, don''t go..." In fact, she did neglect many details because of some things in the past. These days, she has been thinking about it all the time. Just after she put all these details together, she felt that in fact, in the cold war that lasted for more than a year, she had been clinging to herself and always thought that she had put it down. However, it was a consolation to her that she had not really put it down, She just needs a "step" to break all this. Situ Hao Leng for a moment, he didn''t expect that this thing would be sent out. He didn''t know that she would be "sad" like this. He knew that she would not send it first. Just as he wanted to touch her head with his other hand, mosufei thought that he was going to break her hand. Suddenly, he held his waist and said, "I don''t want you to go. You said you would be responsible for me all your life." Si Tu Hao listened to her words and was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly laughed the next second. Does this girl know what she''s talking about? Seeing that he didn''t speak and didn''t answer, mosufei hugged him more tightly. "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" Situ Hao''s voice came down from her head. "I know." Mosufei said immediately. How did situ Hao not expect to have such a harvest. He knew whether the girl was soft or hard "Well, let me go first." Said situ Hao. "No!" Situ Hao... Does she know where she is now? If it were not for his determination, he would have "Are you sure? Huh? You hold the position, but... "Before situ Hao finished speaking, Mo Sufei immediately felt it, and immediately let him go. Then he looked at him with red eyes and said, "You Rascal..." Situ Hao said he had a headache... Why is he a rogue? It''s not his fault "Well, what you say is what you say. Don''t cry?" Situ Hao looked at her red eyes and said. Then conveniently took out a paper towel, bent down, and then helped her to wipe away the tears. Mo Sufi let him do it, just looking at him close at hand. Chapter 704 It was the first time he saw her cry in front of him. Situ Hao gently scraped her nose and said gently, "are you still angry? Well Mosufei shook his head. Then he suddenly put his hands around situ Hao''s neck. He didn''t notice it for a moment. Suddenly, the gravity came over and almost fell down. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, supported both sides with his hands and didn''t hit her. This girl is really Suddenly at this moment, he felt that the previous girl had come back. Maybe as my sister-in-law said, he and Feifei really need a person to make a breakthrough, otherwise they will only hurt each other all the time. In fact, think about it. When she was in danger from childhood, he was the one who accompanied her most. At the moment, mosufi wanted to be around him. "What''s the matter, eh?" Situ Hao asked. "No, I wonder if I''m dreaming." Said mosufei, leaning his chin against his shoulder. "Well, I have a way to help you to see if you are dreaming." Said situ Hao. "What can I do?" Mo Sufei''s words fell behind, and then he let out a Scream: "ah..." Situ Hao suddenly turned her body, and they fell on the sofa one after another. Before she recovered, her lips were sealed ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few minutes Situ Hao put his forehead against hers and asked, "are you dreaming, eh?" Mo Sufei''s cheeks were red at this time. She dared to speak and even more dared not move "By the way, I have something to tell you." Mo Sufi suddenly said, even to ease the embarrassment at this time. ¡­¡­ Mo Sufi gave him a general account of what happened last night. From a to Z, what she had said as like as two peas were still very much concerned, but she had nothing to gain, because Situ Hao had no change in her face. Even if she heard the suspect is that woman, he did not move the slightest, but also nodded to her. She pursed her lips and then bit her finger. But the next second he was stopped by situ Hao: "why do you bite yourself? Don''t think about it. Forget what I just said? Huh? I''ll say it again. It''s only your business that''s mine. Other people have nothing to do with me. Remember? " Mo Sufei looked at his sudden approach, swallowed his saliva, nodded obediently: "Oh, well, remember!" How could he know what she was thinking? "Do you really remember? If you''re still thinking about it, I won''t let you go, eh? " Mo Sufi looked at him and nodded his head. How dare you think and say "That''s good!" Situ Hao said and rubbed her head. Mo Sufi found that he really liked rubbing her head Is that what the TV says about head bashing? "You already have your own idea?" Situ Hao asked again. Mosufei is serious about this meeting. "I''ve always been flattering. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Since other people''s hands have reached me, I can''t step back." Said mosufi. "Well, can I help you?" Situ Hao wanted to give it to him, but he turned around and thought that this girl always likes to do it by herself, so he can only support her behind her. Mo Sufi didn''t even think about it, so he said, "no!" Situ Hao: eh He knew Mosufi immediately responded and continued: "I''ve arranged it, but I need you to cooperate with me, OK? Hey, hey... " Chapter 705 After eating and drinking enough and having a good rest, Mo Sufi decides to go out for a trip. How can he act if he doesn''t go out. She asked Yan Qian to go to the drugstore and buy some gauze back. The "wound" had to be bandaged again. "Are you sure you want to go out like this, miss?" Yan Qian looks at Mo Sufei, this difference shows two eyeballs and forehead to ask again. "Well, what are you afraid of? It''s no shame Mosufei said as he looked in the mirror. But the bandage is a bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. At least it looks very lifelike. "By the way, what happened to what I asked you to look up last night?" Mo Sufei asked, last night she asked Yan Qian to check the time period when she was kidnapped. The number of the room in the hotel was the number given to her by Huang Wei Bao. Although it is related to the privacy of the guests, the hotel will not provide it, but who let this hotel be the largest shareholder. "Yes, Yannan has found it this morning. It''s the phone call from gujin''er''s room. Miss, what you guessed is correct." When Yan Qian talked about it, she wanted to rush directly to the woman surnamed Gu and give her a hard meal. She actually paid attention to the young lady. She saw that she was living so well recently. Usually looks soft and weak, pure and harmless appearance, in fact is a disgusting dark person. "What are you going to do, miss?" Yan Qian asked, because she knew that her young lady must have her own idea, otherwise she would have given it to her or Yannan. "Let her show herself. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to let her say it." Said mosufi. ¡­¡­¡­ Situ Hao happened to meet Gu jin''er at the door of the hotel. Gu jin''er stood in front of situ Hao and said, "ah Hao, I heard that Miss Mo was injured. Is that true?" Situ Hao did not speak, but frowned at her, Gu jin''er subconsciously felt guilty. At this time, Chi Chen said: "Miss Gu, your news is really well-informed. Apart from our president and several of us, no one knows about our wife''s injury. Where did you learn about it?" Chi chen smiles at Gu jin''er and asks. Gu jin''er''s heart suddenly clattered, and she immediately said: "Oh, I also heard the waiter here discussing that a Miss Mo was injured last night. My first thought was whether it would be Miss Mo, and this morning I met Miss Mo''s secretary Yan, who saw that she was carrying a bag of things from the drugstore, so I just..." "Oh, so it is. But don''t worry about Miss Gu. My wife is not in any serious trouble. I''ll be fine for a few days." Chi Chen said. Gu jin''er was very upset when she listened to his wife''s words But she heard chi chen say "just rest for a few days"? This is to be able to cultivate a few days will be good? Last night, she saw the pictures they sent. The wounds were very deep. How could she have been cultivated for a few days? But if the injury was not serious, situ Hao could not have come back with her last night. He couldn''t even walk well. But she knew she couldn''t ask any more, and it was her question to ask any more. "That''s good. Miss Mo is OK. I''ll go out to do something for my cousin first, ah Hao. I''ll leave first." Gu jin''er makes an expression of relief, and then finds an excuse to leave. Chi chen looked at her back and shook her head. If she did it again, it would be really bad luck. Do you really think they are so easy to cheat? ¡­¡­ Although situ Hao came to Mo Sufei''s room, he just went out to do something. Chi chen just met Gu jin''er at the door. Mo Sufi sighed. She hasn''t even started yet? Why can''t she wait to show her feet? She doesn''t understand? You can think of kidnapping her, so you can''t learn to be smart? Looking at such a lady, chi chen really doesn''t have the usual strong boos atmosphere at all. Instead, he has a lovely style. Is it because he made up with the president? In fact, this is what he is very puzzled about today. How can these two people''s feelings change dramatically in one night? This morning, when they saw that they were getting along well, they thought they were not awake and in a dream What happened in the middle? None of them knows... No one dares to ask However, at least after that, he will no longer have to worry about the flame of the president at any time... He can work at ease It is estimated that Gu jin''er will go to confirm whether she is really disfigured by chi chen. That''s easy. It saves her a lot of time. Then she asked Yan Qian to contact Huang Wei. Huang Wei has also received the arrangement from Mo Sufei. He is also glad that he made the choice, otherwise It seems that they will stay in country a for another day. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Huang Wei receives a call from Gu jin''er again, just like Mo Sufei''s guess, which is to confirm whether Mo Sufei''s injury is true. She doesn''t know at the moment that Huang Wei has been defected for a long time "Miss Wang, are you still worried about our work? Since we accept your money, we will help you to do things well. But we have never cheated our customers. You are one of our customers, so we will not cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can verify it yourself. You didn''t even see it with your own eyes. Just rely on other people''s words, you have to doubt us? People like us, who only know money but not people, no matter who she is, are ordinary people in our hands. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu jin''er heard what he said, and it really seemed so. She didn''t see Mo Sufei''s injury, but just listened to Chi Chen''s words. Huang Wei didn''t expect her to be so easy to cheat. Suddenly Gu jin''er thought of something and said, "since you have done something for me, I don''t care to do it again." Huang Wei was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Huang Wei thought about it and agreed. "Yes, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." "Well, I''ll give you the address as long as you put it there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Huang Wei hung up, setzi asked curiously: "brother Wei, do you have another list?" Huang Wei thought for a moment, then his mobile phone rang, and then he said, "laizi, go and get a bottle of that medicine, and put it at this address." Seto will know what medicine it is. "Who wants it?" Seto asked. "The woman who asked us to kidnap Miss Mo before, don''t ask so many questions, go quickly." Huang Wei said. Then he sent a message to Mo Sufi, saying that the woman did find him, and he got through it. In addition, he also said that the woman wanted to take that kind of medicine. Mo Sufei also received his message. She looked at what Huang Wei had written on it, and then pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she looked at situ Hao who was helping her apply the ointment. Chapter 706 It can''t be true! Gu jin''er is too brave! But the only person she can think of is the man in front of her. Although situ Hao was concentrating on applying ointment for her, he still felt the strong gaze from a certain woman. Then mosufi heard, "what''s the matter? Looking at me all the time? Well Startled her, he did not raise his head, how did he know she looked, this person is really everywhere a pair of eyes. But it shouldn''t be. I didn''t see her start before. How can it start now? Is there something wrong? And Gu jin''er recently entered Wu Yan''s company to work. With such a relative''s support, shouldn''t she be in such a hurry? Suddenly, she thought of the night when she and situ Hao were locked up in the hotel. She read the information Gu jin''er sent him, and she also knew that Wu Yan''s company had an accident recently. Although there was no report about it, as long as someone knew it and spread it casually, everyone knew it. It was just not worth making a fuss. Gu Jiner, she just entered Wu Yan''s company at this time, and then appeared here again So... Mo Sufei finally comes to the conclusion that Gu Jiner needs to catch situ Hao, the golden turtle, and then help Wu Yan''s company tide over the difficulties. As far as she knows, Gu Jiner seems to know only such a big golden turtle as situ Hao, right? It''s also the king among the kings. If it succeeds, it''s not just the capital, but there''s a whole situ family behind it! Everyone would choose situ Hao! Situ Hao didn''t wait for her response. When he helped her deal with the scars on her hands, he looked up and saw her in a daze. He suddenly looked at her and asked again, "what''s the matter? Huh? I didn''t hear what I said? " "Oh, no, I''m thinking about something." Mosufi said, then pushed him away and handed him his cell phone. "Here, have a look for yourself." Situ Hao took the mobile phone in her hand and looked at the information above. Mo Sophie continued: "I''m thinking about who she''s going to take the medicine, but I think about it, only you are the most suitable." As soon as she finished, she felt the bad breath from her side. "Well, I''m just guessing. After all, the people she knows are the richest and handsome. If it''s me, I''ll choose you. Hey, hey... " When situ Hao heard the last sentence, he felt really comfortable. "So you want me to be drugged?" Situ Hao asked. Mo Sufi blurted out: "don''t think about it, you can only be mine." As soon as she finished, she thought it was wrong. How could she say it Situ Hao was very satisfied with her answer. "Well, yes, I''m yours, so what do you want to do?" Situ Hao put down his cell phone, looked at her with a smile and asked. "Just do what you want. Don''t worry about it then." As soon as she finished, she was taken into her arms by someone. Situ Hao frowned at her and said, "I only love you! It seems that I will prove it with a little action. " This girl always says these things, which really gives him a headache. ¡±No, no, no, I know. I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously... "Mo Sufei explained. "Are you sure you know? How many times is this? Well Mo Sufei: "it''s..." Why does this person like to remember that so much? She did not make complaints about one or two times. Besides, she said nothing wrong. "I know. I really know. When I get rid of your rotten peach blossom, I won''t talk about it any more, will I? Now I make complaints about Tucao Tucao, and I can''t make complaints about it. Besides, this is the peach blossom you provoked, not me. " Mo Sufei pouted her lips and said with a reasonable face. Situ Hao Every time this girl makes an excuse, she will find a right one. She said that, and he couldn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t want to go through it again. "OK, whatever you say is what you say. Anyway, you are the biggest." Situ Hao made a moderate compromise. Anyway, she ate him all the time. How dare he provoke her and move her? It wasn''t just to scare her "By the way, did your peach blossom send you a message and ask you to help her?" Asked mosufei. "How do you know she sent me a message?" Situ Hao asked. He remembers that his mobile phone has always been on him and never reached her. She hasn''t touched his mobile phone in the past two days, unless it was that time "Come on, don''t play games with me. You must know that I''ve read your mobile phone information." Mosufei looked at him with an expression of knowing nothing. "Well, yes, how do you know the password?" Situ Hao asked by the way. "I''ve tried many times before I got it right. Who knows you''re so abnormal, and I remember this kind of day..." Mo Sufei said, the last sentence was a special whisper. But they were so close that situ Hao was not deaf. He must have heard them. Situ Hao: "well, you don''t remember the same thing, or you will try to be right? So, you''re a pervert, too? " "I... I thought of it all of a sudden." Situ Hao said with a smile, "Oh, suddenly, at least you only know the code, because this day belongs to us." Mo Sufei: "why is this off topic again? What I said is another thing. How can I say it back to myself "Don''t digress. I''m not talking about it. It''s about Gu jin''er asking for your help." Mosufei said suddenly and seriously. "Well, you go on." Situ Hao is also a man who accepts everything when it''s good. "Did you reply to her?" "No!" "Then you go back to her now, and you promise to help her." Situ Hao looks at her. What does she want? "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t sell you." Mosufi immediately explained. She this also was to give Gu Jin son to find an excuse to ask him. Situ Hao gave her the cell phone directly. Mo Sufi sighed at the bottom of her heart. OK, she can send it. She took the phone, skillfully opened the lock, then called Gu Jiner''s wechat, edited the script, and sent it. "Done." Gu jin''er is still worrying about how to ask situ Hao, but she never thinks that she has received the information from situ Hao. She looked at the two late replies on wechat: Yes! Busy recently! It''s just four words, but it''s enough to show that this is situ Hao. She didn''t expect that he would reply to her at this time. It seems that God has heard her plea. She didn''t reply immediately, but she didn''t reply until more than ten minutes later. Chapter 707 ten minutes later. Mo Sufei sees the reply from Gu Jiner. Gu jin''er: Thank you, ah Hao. I''ll come to see you tomorrow evening and tell you in detail. Mosufi immediately replied: good! She carefully tasted the words Gu jin''er sent. She really... Didn''t know how to describe it... And chose a time of the night But it''s OK. At present, Gu jin''er is the only rotten peach blossom, otherwise she would have to be busy *** the second day. Gu jin''er went out of the hotel at noon. As soon as she stepped out of the hotel, Yan Nan went out with her. Mo Sufei asked him to stare at Gu jin''er all day last night. This is also to get enough evidence. She doesn''t intend to show mercy to those who want to die. That means giving others another chance to kill herself! Yan Nan followed Gu jin''er all the way. She really came to the place that Miss told him last night. Gu jin''er soon came out of the shop. Yannan didn''t go into the shop until she left. Soon afterwards, he came out too. He called his young lady immediately. "Miss, Gu jin''er has got the things. I''ve got the video." Yannan said to the phone. "Good." ¡­¡­ Mo Sufi has been staying in the hotel room these two days. Fortunately, she is accompanied by situ Hao, at least not so boring. Mu Qiu has been here in the middle, but he hasn''t even seen Mo Sufei, so he is rejected by situ Hao. But he couldn''t do what to do with situ Hao. Later, he asked on wechat that this woman actually made up with situ Hao. She was really a woman who valued sex more than friends. He thought that only men would do this, and who knows that women are the same. But he was relieved to learn that she was OK. Gu jin''er meets chi chen at the door when she comes back to the hotel. "Chi tezhu, what can I do for you?" Gu jin''er looks at the pool Chen standing in front of her and asks. Chi Chen said: "Hello, Miss Gu, it''s like this. My president asked me to tell you that at eight o''clock tonight, you can come directly to this room to find him." Then he took out a room card and handed it to her. He continued: "this is our president''s room card." Gu jin''er looks at the room card handed by chi chen. For a moment, she is stunned. This She asked incredulously, "Chi tezhu, are you sure ah Hao asked you to give it to me?" Chi chen continued to answer slowly: "Miss Gu, do you think I will make fun of our president?" Gu Jiner After she took the room card in Chi Chen''s hand, she always felt that it was a dream. But Chi tezhu was a man of situ Hao, who only obeyed him. So she had no doubt about what Chi Chen said. When chi chen saw that she had received the room card, he said, "Miss Gu, I''ve conveyed the president''s instructions. I''ll go down first." "Oh, good, thank you Chi tezhu." Gu jin''er looks at Chi Chen, who is respectful to her. At least she doesn''t have the feeling of targeting before. But Gu jin''er is completely wrong. The president didn''t ask him to give the room card. His wife told him to give it to Gu jin''er, and he specially told him to show some respect for Gu jin''er. Mo Sufei''s move completely dispelled Gu jin''er''s suspicion. After chi chen left, he reported to Mo Sufi the task he had completed as soon as possible. However, she had already guessed that Gu jin''er would accept it. After all, it was a free gift, and the person was Chi tezhu, so it was needless to say that she was trustworthy. Besides, Gu jin''er can''t wait that long. Even if she can, Wu Yan can''t wait there. If she doesn''t guess wrong, Wu Yan will ask her how she is doing every day. And her own greed. In mosufei''s room. She has been sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, while situ Hao is sitting on one side, holding a laptop, dealing with some company affairs. The main reason is that before Mo Sufi came to country a, she handed over all the affairs in the company to the vice president. As long as she didn''t need to use her, she didn''t need to find her, so she was so free. He knows what she asked chi chen to do. No matter how Mo Sufi "uses" him to do something, situ Hao always turns a blind eye. His own women still have to be spoiled by him. Besides, his reputation is not very important. She just needs to be happy. Everything is ready on mosufei''s side, just wait to see the play tomorrow. She is a person who must be rewarded *** At eight in the evening. Gu jin''er came to the VIP floor on time with the card Chi Chen gave her this afternoon. She was a little stunned when she came up. The decoration of this floor is really different from other floors. The decoration style of this floor is bleeding. Also, only the rich and noble can live in such a place, but it doesn''t matter, she will not let into such a life soon. She came to situ Hao''s room with a nervous and excited heart. She took a deep breath at the door. Then she took out her room card and brushed it. With a drip, the door was locked. She pushed the door in, but it was dark inside. Gu jin''er has some doubts. Why didn''t she turn on the light? But this is the room card Chi tezhu gave her. After she pushed the door in, she wanted to find the light switch, but suddenly she saw a glimmer of light in the living room of the room, and then a figure of a person sitting on the sofa. She said to the figure, "ah Hao, why don''t you turn on the light?" But she didn''t get a response from situ Hao. She took a few more steps. "You don''t have to turn on the light for this kind of thing." Said the man on the sofa. But Gu jin''er seemed a little hoarse when she heard this voice. She asked, "ah Hao, what''s your voice?" "It''s OK. I''m not acclimatized these days. I''m just a little uncomfortable." After listening to Gu jin''er, she thinks that this is not g country after all, and she also knows that his body is more sensitive. "By the way, ah Hao, about my uncle..." Gu jin''er asked suddenly. "Well, I know. Don''t worry. His company will be fine." Gu jin''er was relieved. Then she saw situ Hao standing up. Although he was only a figure, she didn''t dare to look up at him in the dim light. She kept her head down all the time. Then she heard, "I''ll take a shower first. You go to the bedroom and wait for me. Remember not to turn on the light." Gu jin''er didn''t expect this to go so smoothly Then she watched situ Hao enter the bathroom. Through the dim light outside the window, she took a bottle of red wine from the cupboard in the living room and quickly put the things she had brought in. When it was finished, she took them and went into the bedroom. The bedroom is really dark. But since ah Hao won''t let her turn on the light, she won''t turn it on. Anyway, what happened tonight is doomed. She will really become ah Hao''s woman soon. Chapter 708 She didn''t know how long she had been waiting. In a word, when she was waiting, she felt a little hot. She thought it was because of the heating in the room, so she took off her coat again, leaving the pajamas she wore tonight. Fortunately, ah Hao didn''t let the light on, otherwise she would be embarrassed. Just at this meeting, she heard the sound of the bathroom water stopped, and then the door opened. Then she saw a tall figure come in, and she could hear her heart beat faster now. "Ah Hao, shall we have a red bar?" Gu jin''er picked up the red wine she had just prepared, lowered her head and handed it to situ Hao who had just come out of the bathroom. Situ Hao didn''t speak. Instead, he took the glass in her hand and finished it in one gulp. Gu jin''er saw that he didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and drank it up in one gulp. She was a little surprised, and then she was happy. The next second, she was pulled into a hot arms, her face at the moment is also very hot, if not closed, ah Hao will see her shy side at the moment, that would be embarrassing. ¡°......¡± Gu jin''er didn''t expect that it was so easy and real. She enjoyed the process very much. Although it was painful, she thought it was worth it. ¡°......¡± And in the other room opposite. Mo Sufei was relieved to learn that Gu jin''er had gone in. Everything was over. She also wanted to have a good sleep tonight. She is sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating the fruit plate Yan Qian brought to her. Suddenly, she hears the sound of the door being opened outside. It is estimated that situ Hao has changed back. Then she saw someone come in with a black face. She just held a fork in her hand and was ready to put the fruit on the fork into her mouth. She looked at situ Hao with a black face and could only smile awkwardly. Then she immediately said, "come back, come and eat the fruit." Looking at her leisurely appearance, situ Hao didn''t seem to worry that he would be trapped by Gu jin''er. He didn''t find any worry on her face. He didn''t expect that she actually let him go. He thought it would be OK to find a substitute. Who knows that the girl said it wasn''t realistic enough The next second, Mo Sufei is imprisoned in the middle of the sofa by situ Hao. She wants to hide behind, but behind her is the back of the sofa. How can she hide "What, what?" Asked mosufei, holding his fork and blinking. "What''s the matter? Well Situ Hao stares at her and says. Mosufei cleared his throat and said, "aren''t you ok? It''s just for you to hide in the toilet. When they start, you''ll come out. " She didn''t say it was OK. When she said that, the sound he heard just after he came out of the bathroom over there was just "Well, since they''ve all started, shall we? Well All of a sudden, situ Hao leaned to her ear and said, saying, and blowing a breath. What she was most sensitive about was her ear. This guy did it on purpose. "Open, start what? I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s more, you should listen to me for everything you say. " She tried to pretend to be stupid, pushed him away, and then continued to eat the fruit as if nothing had happened. When situ Hao looked at her pretending to be a fool, he was really... He was used to it. Who can I rely on? It''s up to you! At this time, mosufei heard: "where shall I sleep tonight? You''re not going to let me sleep on the couch again, are you Mo Sufei was stunned for a moment. He felt very aggrieved. He could make the second son of situ family, the president of Tangtang Longyu group, say such words. Who would believe it She just wanted to tell him to open another room. Who knows he''s one step ahead of her. "You don''t want me to open a new house. I have no money. You know, I just spent 200 million people." Situ Hao looked at Mo Sufei and said. "I..." Mo Sufi looked at his serious nonsense, and did not know how to say it. Would he have no money? Who believes that? Go to the devil! Originally, she wanted to say that she would pay... But when she thought that he just looked like a little grumpy woman, she felt very funny. "OK, you sleep here tonight, but I''ll tell you first, sleep well, don''t move your mind, otherwise... You won''t want to be close to me in the future." Mosufi said seriously. After listening to her, situ Hao''s mouth rose and snickered. He was not in a hurry. "Good." Mosufi looked at him and handed him the fruit he had just picked up with his fork: "here, do you want to eat it?" Situ Hao lowered his head and took a quick bite. Mo Sufei''s most brilliant point is "slapped, give a sugar", and situ Hao took this. ****** The third day in country a. Mosufi did not expect so much to happen in these three days. At about eight in the morning, mosufei woke up lazily. Last night should be the most stable night for her to sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw someone standing in front of her. Mosufei "Wake up when you wake up and have breakfast later." Situ Hao never forgot to tell her to eat on time. It''s like her timer But she didn''t really think about it, because it was warm in the bed. Mosufei turned his back to him. Situ Hao looked at her like a child. In fact, in situ Hao''s eyes, he had been raising and pampering Mo Sufei as a child. In the eyes of outsiders, these two people are the big boos of listed groups, while in private they are totally different faces. Who will believe it? Who knows she just closed her eyes again, the next second the whole person was picked up by situ Hao. "It seems that I have to do it myself." Said situ Hao. Mo Sufei saw his hand, immediately broke away, and quickly stopped him, said: "no, no, I have hands and feet, I come, I come, how dare to trouble you..." "But the way I look at you is that I want to help you myself. Anyway, I don''t mind." Situ Hao looked at her and said with a smile. "I mind!" Mosufei glared at him. Under the threat of situ Hao, her sleepiness had been gone for a long time. "I''ll give you ten minutes to come out for breakfast, or I wouldn''t be as talkative as I am now, eh!" Situ Hao looked at the time and said. She has a bad stomach. She has to eat three meals a day on time. But situ Hao knows her best. If she is alone at home, she will make do with it. Then situ Hao went out to wait for him. He is the only man who can be such a gentleman and care for her! This is also the exclusive property of mosufi. Ten minutes later, mosufei showed up in the living room on time. She knew that he was also a man who did what he said. In order not to let him do it by himself, she was very obedient. Chapter 709 Just as she and situ Hao were eating half of their breakfast, they heard an earth shaking scream. This It seems to come from the opposite side. Isn''t the sound insulation here very good? How surprised is it that this layer of sound insulation can be penetrated? She looked up at situ Hao, who was sitting opposite her. She wanted to talk, but she was interrupted immediately. "Eat breakfast at ease. Other people''s business is not as important as your health. Eat it!" Situ Hao said without raising his head. It''s obvious that this is to her. Mosufei pouted her little mouth, then bowed her head and continued to eat. And the other half. After Gu jin''er wakes up, she suddenly sees such a strange face in front of her eyes. She shouts like crazy, and then rolls down from the bed on the carpet. She can''t believe what she saw. This person is not situ Hao. Who is it? Who is it? She sat shivering on the carpet with the quilt in her arms. Why does it change when you wake up? She was with ah Hao last night. Why? And the man on the bed was woken up by him. "Damn it, who is going to let people sleep because it''s so noisy?" The man swears suddenly. Last night, he was tired to death. This woman is really The man opened his eyes and saw the woman sitting under the carpet wrapped in a quilt. Gu jin''er''s eyes at the moment, apart from tears, are panic, doubt, and anger The man looked at her, sat up from the bed, put on his bathrobe, and then looked at her and said, "what? Didn''t you have a good time last night? Looking at me like this? You took the initiative last night. Although you are a baby, how enthusiastic you were last night? Don''t I help you remember? " Gu jin''er didn''t want to hear what he said and didn''t believe what he said. "No, impossible. It wasn''t you last night. It wasn''t you." She shook her head desperately and said, how could it be him? She couldn''t. The man immediately said, "why can''t it be me? Who do you think it is? How can I say it''s not bad. I''m more than enough to match you. " He is just a idle poor boy who likes playing games. At noon yesterday, someone gave him a sum of money and asked him to do something for him. He agreed without thinking about it. People like him only know money and have free women. How could he not agree? The man stared at Gu jin''er and continued: "last night, it was dark. I didn''t have time to see your face clearly. It''s really good. It looks pitiful and pure, but I can see that it''s hot in my heart." The man came up to her and squatted down, pinching her chin. Gu jin''er didn''t know where her strength came from, so she threw it away in the next second. "Touch me!" The man looked at her disgusted eyes, the bottom of his heart immediately rose a fury, this woman''s temper is not small. And what he hates most is that people look at him with such eyes, so he slaps Gu jin''er. "Pa......" of a, the face of Gu Jin son instantly inclines one side. Gu jin''er is silly in an instant. She is so big that she hasn''t been hurt like this. Her cheek is hot at the moment. She didn''t understand why everything changed when she woke up? Last night, that person was ah Hao. Why did he become a strange man now? Why? She didn''t understand? Is this the trap they set for her? But ah Hao has no reason to frame her like this? Why on earth? Who is hurting her? Gu jin''er, who was slapped, raised her head and glared at the man in front of her. The man still has a ferocious expression: "how? Very aggrieved? You want to kill me? I don''t think you should waste your time. " "Who and who made you do it?" Gu jin''er asked. The man looked at her and said with a smile: "I don''t know who it is. I only know money, not people! If you want to keep sitting, just sit The man then got up, left the bedroom and went to the bathroom. If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Gu jin''er has shot several blood holes in the back of this strange man. ...... On the other hand, mosufei and situ Hao also prepared their luggage, because they are going back today. But there''s one more thing she has to do before she goes back. And often, a lot of things will be so coincidentally, Mo Sufei just opened the door, the door opposite her opened, she saw Gu jin''er a embarrassed appearance just came out. Gu jin''er looks at the same person who opens the door at the same time as her. She never thinks that this person is mo Sufei. So Mo Sufei also lives on the first floor. Then she heard a familiar voice coming from mosufei. "No clothes. Why are you running so fast? Well Situ Hao appeared behind mosufei with a coat in his hand and said. Gu jin''er saw that situ Hao was with Mo Sufei, and her whole spirit collapsed in an instant. What he said was so tender that he helped Mo Sufei put on her coat. In front of her, it was the first time for her to see such situ Hao, but it was not for her. All of a sudden, she understood that all this was a bureau. But situ Hao never looked at her since he appeared. His eyes were only on Mo Sufei in front of her. Mo Sufei looked at Gu jin''er in surprise and said, "Oh, Miss Gu, what a coincidence! How could you be in this room? It''s not... "Mo Sufei took a look at situ Hao standing beside her. Gu jin''er listens to Mo Sufei''s words. She hates them. She clearly knows what to ask. Situhao listened to his daughter-in-law''s mischievous appearance, only slightly shook his head, the rest were spoiled. Gu jin''er hates what happened last night and what just happened. She doesn''t care if situ Hao is on the scene. "It''s you, isn''t it? It''s the man you''re looking for who set me up. " Gu jin''er points to Mo Sufei and asks fiercely. All her hatred for Mo Sufei was in situ Hao''s eyes. Mosufi doesn''t care. "Oh, I don''t know what Miss Gu means? What did I set you up for? I don''t know you? I''m looking for someone to ruin your looks? Or did I get someone to give you the medicine? " Mo Sufei looked at her and asked curiously. When Mo Sufi talked about kidnapping, her expression changed, and her eyes flashed a touch of guilty. She was guilty. She didn''t know how to answer what Mo Sufi said. Mosufei continued: "what? Miss Gu thinks these things are very familiar, doesn''t she? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu jin''er avoided her eyes and said. Then she looked at situ Hao behind her. Mo Sufei really found out why Gu jin''er had such a thick skin? I dare not admit what I have done, and stare at her man in front of her. And Gu jin''er still does not believe that the person last night is not situ Hao. Chapter 710 Gu jin''er looked at situ Hao with red eyes and asked, "ah Hao, you told me that you were with me last night, right?" Mosufei: is that what she wants to ask? But situ Hao didn''t plan to reply to her any questions, or in other words, he didn''t want to say a word or a word to her. Since he knew that she had designed the kidnapping of mosufi, she had already touched his final bottom line. So don''t blame him for his unfeeling, because he never had any feelings for her, and even ordinary friends are not. How can he be unfeeling? The point is that his daughter-in-law is still there, and he can''t answer this question, because she said it before going out, and he is not allowed to interfere in it. "Miss Gu, I think you have a bad eye, don''t you? Didn''t see where my husband came from? How can my husband be with you? He was with me last night Mo Sufei said, looking at Gu jin''er with her hands crossed. When situ Hao heard her words, a smile flashed from his eyes. He was very satisfied with the title. On the contrary, Gu jin''er''s eyes are jealous except for hatred. Mo Sufi is declaring sovereignty. How can she not know? But situ Hao also acquiesced. Why did he ask chi chen to give her the room card yesterday? Does... He know about it? Gu jin''er doesn''t want to believe her guess. Gu jin''er asked incredulously, "why?" Mosufei sneered. She asked why? What does she do? She doesn''t know? "Miss Gu, I remember I told you before, don''t move the idea of not changing to me. You can''t afford the consequences. Since you asked why, I''ll tell you." Gu jin''er looks at her. She can''t know that. She doesn''t use her real information. She can''t doubt her. At this time, Yan Qian, Yan Nan and chi chen also came up. It''s the first time that people see Gu jin''er in such a mess. The palm print on her face is really heavy enough. Mo Sufi continued: "since you don''t give up, I''ll show you some information. Yan Qian, give it to her. " Yan Qian: "yes, miss." Yan Qian went forward and handed the information in her hand to Gu jin''er. After Gu jin''er took it, looking at the data and pictures above, Gu jin''er immediately lost it, and immediately said: "this is not mine." Mosufei chuckled, looked at her and said, "Oh, right? Since you didn''t do it, what are you afraid of? What''s the matter? " "Ah Hao, I didn''t do it. You have to believe me." Gu jin''er shouts to situ Hao. Before Mo Sufei could speak, he heard the man beside her speak. Situ Hao said without expression: "I''m not your man. Why do I choose to believe a stranger instead of my wife? In addition, I have said before, don''t touch my bottom line, and my bottom line is just her. If you touch something you shouldn''t touch, you should be punished accordingly. It''s lucky that my wife didn''t kill you, but it''s just her punishment for you. " Mo Sufei turned her head and stared at his side face. What she said was too hurtful. After all, Gu jin''er really liked him, which she could feel, even though she had bad intentions. Fortunately, this person is not her Gu jin''er, listening to situ Hao''s words, is a bolt from the blue, directly smashing her hope. His last sentence means that today this is just a lesson from Mo Sufi, and later he will do it himself. Why does everyone think it''s her fault? She is pursuing the person she likes. Why shouldn''t she get it? Gu jin''er has too much reluctance in her heart. Now she has nothing, really nothing. ¡°......¡± "Chi chen, give the information to the police!" Situ Hao said suddenly, then he took Mo Sufei''s hand and went to the elevator. When Gu jin''er heard this sentence, her pupils dilated instantly. Is he going to send her to prison? No, she can''t be taken away by the police. "No, no," said Kwai chin, shouting at the same time, trying to catch up with Situ Hao, but was stopped by the quick eye of the pool. Gu jin''er can only watch situ Hao''s back slumped on the ground. Chi chen looked at her embarrassed appearance, but he didn''t want to sympathize with her at all. All this was her own fault. Yan Qian and Yan Nan are more unlikely to sympathize with her. They entered the room, pulled out two suitcases and left. And chi chen just made a phone call in front of Gu jin''er and left. Mo Sufei didn''t expect that situ Hao would be so direct. However, it''s better to teach Gu jin''er a profound lesson by giving her due legal sanctions to the police. It''s better than dealing with her in private. This is not her style of doing things. Originally, she just intended to teach her, but she didn''t expect that he still had a hand. Gu jin''er was the only one left in the long corridor. She was sitting on the ground and kept underestimating: "no, no, I can''t go to jail... No..." And at this time, has not come out of the strange man, this will also sort out. He didn''t see this woman in it when he came out of the bath. He must have stayed enough in such a high-class hotel. "Oh, beauty, why are you sitting on the ground? I thought you were gone The man stood in front of her and said frivolously. "Why? Why are you crying again? " The man looked at her crying with her head down all the time, and then murmured in his mouth. He looked around, and there was no one. Are you crazy about last night? What''s the big deal? It''s really ¡°......¡± No matter what he said, Gu jin''er didn''t speak. At last, he took a look and left. ...... ****** Country G. Situ old house.. Time flies and a new year is coming. It''s new year''s Eve tonight, so Leng Mushan and others have come back to the old house. Fortunately, the distance between the old house and Zhuyuan is not very far. Otherwise, it''s estimated that situ Yan won''t let her run around. Since she was pregnant, she has always been his key protection object! And one of the happiest things for her is that what she has been worrying about has finally become a reality. "When are you going to have your wedding?" Leng Mushan looks at Mo Sufei sitting in front of her and asks. Since they came back from country a more than a month ago, they have changed. She also knows what happened in country a. Mo Sufei had a headache and said, "my father hasn''t let go yet! If my mother hadn''t stopped me today, I wouldn''t have been able to get out of the house! " Leng Mushan didn''t expect that uncle Mo was the most difficult one to deal with in the end It seems that her brother-in-law has to work harder to get rid of her father-in-law. Chapter 711 "If Uncle Mo doesn''t agree, you two will spend so much time?" Leng Mushan asked. "Or else? I can''t talk about my father. It''s useless even what my grandfather said. " Mosufei shook his head and said, anyway, she doesn''t matter, because the most anxious person is not her. Leng Mushan looks at her and smiles. She still knows what Mo Sufei thinks. She''s not worried. Naturally, someone is worried. Yes, she doesn''t care about it. ¡°......¡± After chatting for a while, situ Yan came. He just came back from the company. "How''s it going? Is there anything uncomfortable today? " Situ Yan sat down, then looked at his wife asked. "No, they are very good today. They are not noisy." Leng said. Mo Sufei looks at this loving couple. It''s true that as soon as they show up, they will have sex. Fortunately, she''s not a single dog Their happiness is not easy, especially her good friend, but in the end, they are all perfect and beautiful. On the other hand, situ Hao is coming back from the company. "President, there''s a phone call from the prison saying that Gu Jiner is killing you." Chi Chen said. "No!" Chi chen: "yes, president." Chi chen can''t understand what Gu jin''er is thinking? It''s been more than a month. How could the president listen to her? And the prison also replied to Gu jin''er. "The person you want to see replied today, but I can''t see him." Looking at Gu jin''er, the prison guard said that this woman has been asking for this call for a month, but no one else has been here once. "If you insist on it for half a year, you can go out. In the future, you can''t make this call any more. It''s just said that if you make another call, we''ll have to go away!" The C.O. continued, and then left. Now she lost all hope. No one can help her. After Wu Yan knew about it, he immediately got rid of her. ****** In the new year, not every family will get together. This is normal, because everyone lives for the sake of life every day Situ''s old house is more and more lively year by year, and both young and old are very happy. After dinner, play, watch TV, chat chat. "Mushan, I''ll stay in my old house recently. You''re going to have a baby soon. Yan''er has to go to the company every day. We don''t feel at ease when you are at home, and it''s nearly new year''s day. Some of the servants in the family are going home on holiday, except Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. It''s not convenient for them." Zou manhe said. Leng Mushan actually has this plan. Anyway, she will come back for the Spring Festival. It''s not too bad for one and a half months. The point is that the due date of delivery is also just in the 278 days of the year. These two kids really choose the time. "Good." Leng said. The Si Tu Yan of one side has no opinion naturally, what the wife says is what. At this time, Zou manhe shifted her target. She looked at situ Hao and said, "Hao''er, your marriage with Feifei is in a hurry. Don''t delay it." Her wish is about to come true. It''s just the second one. "Ma, do you think I don''t want to?" Situhao sat on his face and said helplessly. As soon as he finished, mosufei almost laughed. "Even your father-in-law is not sure. What''s your use?" Situ Zhen said that he hated iron but not steel. Leng Mushan and others are a little silly. Dad doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. Once he gets in touch with people, it''s really hard enough. At this time, mosufei opened her mouth. After all, the person she was talking about was her future husband. "Uncle situ, in fact, it''s none of brother Hao''s business. My father is just reluctant to give up on me, so he has been in a tantrum recently. After a period of time, he can digest it by himself." Said mosufi. In the face of Mo Sufei, what situ Zhenguo said was much more gentle and kind than what he just said to situ Hao. "That''s also true. I would hate to marry you to him. After all, my daughters are my father''s little cotton padded jacket." Situ Zhenguo came back. Situ Hao said that he could be shot when he was lying down all the time. Besides, if the gene of situ family was not too strong, he really suspected that he was not born to his father. Mosufi said she didn''t know how to defend him. ¡°......¡± Zou manhe gently bumped into his husband and motioned him to talk about it. Si Tu Yan on one side said that he came to see the play. What''s more, he doesn''t like to take care of these things, but he is doomed to take care of them. Who let him have a wife who likes to worry about other people''s affairs so much. "Well, well, I''ll meet Lao Mo sometime." Zou manhe said. ¡°......¡± ****** February 11, 2021. Central Hospital, obstetrics and gynecology. On the morning of new year''s Eve, the situ family fell into a tense atmosphere. Originally, the expected date of delivery was two days ago, but there was no movement in the first two days, and Leng Mushan didn''t worry about it, because this is a normal situation. She has been living in the hospital for the past few days. She thought that if the two kids didn''t come out, she would go back to the old house this morning. But just woke up this morning, her stomach began to ache, and she knew she was going to have a baby. Then she went into the delivery room, and the old house all received the news, and soon all rushed over. At the beginning, they suggested a caesarean section, but Leng Mushan insisted on a natural birth, so it was delayed for two days. Soon after, master situ and others could catch up. "Yan son, how long has this wench been in?" The old man immediately asked, at the same time they were also worried, after all, when the girl was born in summer, something almost happened. But situ Yan''s mind is in it. He doesn''t worry about the old man. Fortunately, there is Xu Hai beside them. "Old man, it''s nearly an hour since the young granny went in." Chi Chen said. Then Mo Sufei, situ Hao, Shen Menghan and others came. Everyone is waiting at the door of the delivery room. People who don''t know think there are several families waiting for the baby to be born! Time is long, and waiting for the heart is suffering. In addition, Leng Mushan is still a twin. No one knows what happened inside, only the nurses came in and out several times. I''ve been waiting for more than six hours The door of the delivery room was opened again, and situ Yan was always the closest to the door of the delivery room. He immediately asked, "who is she?" Xu Hai and others have to feel that if the doctor comes out late, his master will break into the house. This time is too long. There is a nurse and a doctor came out, the doctor said: "Congratulations Yan little, is two young master, mother and son safe." The doctor''s words made everyone present feel relieved. Leng Mushan, who had just given birth to her baby and had no time to look at it, only heard the sound of crying and fainted. Chapter 712 In the ward. Except for situ Yan, everyone went to see the children, because Leng Mushan needed a rest. No one is allowed in except one. Leng Mushan didn''t wake up until more than five in the afternoon. Situ Yan saw that she woke up, and immediately got up from the chair beside her and asked, "wake up? Is there anything wrong, eh? " Leng Mushan shook her head, saying that she was all right, just a little tired. Si Tu Yan sees her lips dry, then sits in the bedside, raises her to lean in own bosom. Pick up the side of the cup, said: "first drink some warm water." Then she asked, "where''s the child? Who does the child look like? " But to answer her silence, she leaned against his arms and looked up at him. Leng Mushan did ask him this question. He had never seen the child before. He had been with her since she came out of the delivery room, and never left. "You''re not always here with me, are you?" Leng Mushan looked at him and continued to ask. "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to see the baby yet." Situ Yan a little guilty said. Leng Mushan looked at him and laughed. She knew he didn''t mean it. He was worried about her. "You are not wrong. Why do you say sorry to me? I know you are worried about me. Thank you, husband. However, the question I just asked, it seems that I can''t see who I am like for the time being. All the new born children are wrinkled. " Leng said. "I just heard the doctor say it''s all boys." Situ Yan said, and if you pay a little attention, you will find that the man is jealous. Leng Mushan knew him so well that she naturally felt it, but she didn''t intend to make it clear. "It turned out to be two boys. No wonder they are so willful." Leng Mushan didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, because she didn''t see it, so she just heard the baby''s cry. ...... It wasn''t until the evening that the two babies were sent back to lengmu''s ward. She can''t go to the ground yet. In fact, she can. But because someone is worried, Leng won''t let her move. She can''t help it Leng Mushan looked at them, and her whole body was full of maternal love. "Mommy, are you better?" Summer teases her two little brothers and asks with concern. Leng Mu Shan touched her and said, "Mommy is OK. Don''t worry." Summer can be happy, to see her two brothers, she finally had a brother, but also a have two. "Mommy, I will take good care of my brothers." Summer said cleverly. "Summer is our family''s little princess, should be the younger brothers love to protect you." Situ Yan said on one side. "Well, your father''s right." Leng Mushan also said. ¡°......¡± After a week''s rest in the hospital, he came back to Zhuyuan. These two little guys picked out this time and spent the new year in the hospital directly In the past few days in the hospital, Leng Mushan has seen situ Yan, a "novice father" Mo Sufei and Shen Menghan go to the hospital every day just to see them. After returning to Zhuyuan, I came here almost every day. The day after she gave birth to her baby, her elder brother came with Liangzi and went back on the fourth day of junior high school. Grandma was inconvenient to come because of her health, so she planned to go back to Milan when the children were older. Three months later. Bamboo garden. "Little Shanshan as like as two peas, they are growing up and opening up more and more." the big eyes are round and like grapes, just like summer''s childhood, and the small face of this face, beep and soft. Shen Menghan teased the two little guys and said. The two little guys also looked at her, lying in the eyes, looking left and right. Their hands and feet were dancing, and they suddenly laughed. Shen Menghan looks at them. It''s so cute. She likes children, but she doesn''t want to have them by herself "Then you should have a baby with brother Mo as soon as possible." Leng Mushan said to one side. "No, no, no... I don''t want to be tied up by children yet. I wish I had summer and these two." Shen Menghan refused without thinking about it. Mo Sufi didn''t say anything, because she knew her. What Meng Han yearned for was that life was freedom and no bondage. Besides, their family doesn''t care. "Right, Xiaonian, Xiaotuan." Shen Menghan said to the two little guys. They didn''t know what she was talking about, so they knew to laugh. Anyway, it was right to laugh. "By the way, Feifei, uncle Mo has already agreed to your marriage with ah hao?" Leng Mushan asked. "Well, the wedding is on July 7th." "In other words, how did situ Hao deal with this stubborn uncle Mo?" Shen Menghan asks curiously. Mo Sufei said, "it''s a dead beat." In recent months, situ Hao went to Mo''s house every day to find her father. Her father couldn''t stand it any more, so he naturally agreed. If you want to say that the perseverance is the perseverance of the men in her family, it''s all persisted Leng Mushan and Shen Menghan said "By the way, little Shanshan, there are two days left for the hundred day banquet of these two little guys. How are you getting ready?" Shen Menghan asked. "It''s all ready to be held in the old house." In fact, they basically invited some relatives, friends and company partners, and did not invite many people, because she did not want to make it so complicated. ***** Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Sufi''s wedding was coming. And what makes Leng Mushan headache recently is situ Yan. This man has to eat vinegar once a day, and he still eats his son''s. But no matter what she said, he didn''t listen to a word seriously. She is not allowed to sleep with these two kids, because she has to go to the company during the day. The children are taken care of by Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. Occasionally, her grandfather, mother and father will come. So now she basically only looks at her two sons in the morning during the day, until she comes back in the evening. Then she must coax them to sleep at night, and in order to prevent them from kicking the quilt or waking up hungry in the middle of the night, she plans to move to the baby room to sleep, but... Every night she wakes up in someone''s arms Today is no exception But the two little guys seem to feel it. As soon as she leaves, they cry. No matter who coaxes them, it''s no use, except her "Situ Yan, why are you holding me back? After a while, he and Tuan Tuan will have to cry again. " Leng Mushan looked at him and said. Si Tu Yan holds her, is don''t let go, then say: "that I also cry good." Leng Mushan can''t laugh or cry after listening to this... How old is this man? He is still coquettish with her and jealous with two kids who can''t walk yet "That''s your son." Leng said. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to be mine at night. I''m still your husband. They didn''t come from me." Leng Mushan: "I..." Since she doesn''t know what to say, because she said what she should have said before, and she doesn''t want to say anything about it. Chapter 713 After a while, she heard the cry of the two babies. "I won''t tell you. They''re crying. I have to go." Leng Mushan was just half up when she was pulled back by someone. "Why, situ Yan, didn''t you hear them cry?" "With Aunt Chen and them, they won''t have anything to do." No matter what she says tonight, situ Yan doesn''t intend to let her leave the upper part of the bed. These two boys are Lai Ke he. Since the two boys were born, this woman''s mouth and eyes are both of them. He must be upset After that, Leng Mushan couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Her strength is as big as that of the man who works out every day ****** In a twinkling of an eye, it''s July. In a word, every day their family will put on such a show! Along with the baby''s growing up, situ Yan has more and more excuses to say that boys should not go to their mothers every day to cultivate their brothers'' independence. To say these words to a child under one year old, the key is that what he says is reasonable. In a few days is Feifei and her uncle''s wedding. In recent days, she has been doing this with her mother, so she is very busy. Every day is the company, at home, and then she goes to the old house. St building. Xu Hai found that his master had a strange temper these days. Did he quarrel with his wife? Shouldn''t it? The master always listens to his wife. After Xu Hai sent the documents in his hand, he was preparing to come out, and was stopped by situ Yan. "Secretary Xu, wait a minute. Let me ask you a question." Xu Hai looked confused: "ah?" The master asked him questions? This "Why do you think that when a woman gives birth to a child, her mind is all about the child?" Situ Yan sits on the office chair, hands crossed, a face of doubt looking at Xu Hai asked. After hearing this, Xu Hai was dumbfounded. The master asked him this question about a single dog? Being said to have children, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can he answer that? Who knows? But he didn''t dare to say it. He could only harden his head and say, "master, I don''t know that either. However, I''ve heard from some of our company''s employees who are mothers that every mother is like this. After all, the child is also a piece of meat that falls from her body. And the child is also the crystallization of two people''s love, good to the child is also because of love for her husband. " He added the last sentence in his own way. It is estimated that the master really quarreled with his wife, and it should be for the sake of the children. It is estimated that the wife''s recent thoughts are all on the two young masters who have just been born. His master is jealous. After all, his master is also a jar of vinegar. But the master is too much, isn''t he? Do you want to eat children''s vinegar? This Although it''s not a piece of meat that fell from him, at least it''s the seed he contributed, because it''s two boys? It is said that the daughter is father''s little lover in cotton padded jacket, and the son is mother''s little lover. However, if it''s true, then his master is also very lucky, and he has two little enemies at once. Situ Yan looked at him suspiciously and asked, "really?" Xu Hai: Well, he''s not sure. That''s what he said He could only smile awkwardly again. "Forget it, I don''t think it''s worth asking you such questions!" Situ Yan spread out a hand to say. Xu Hai heart bottom: that master, you have not asked... Does this have the difference? ¡­¡­ In fact, the main reason is that situ Yan obviously feels that he is completely out of favor these days. The girl has been ignoring him these days. No matter what he is doing in her face, she just doesn''t look at him. She makes him flustered and doesn''t dare to offend her. Ah At five o''clock in the afternoon, situ Yan had already returned to Zhuyuan. It''s the first time that Uncle Chen came back so early. In the living room on the first floor, when she was reading on the sofa in summer, she saw that her father had come back. Her two little brothers were sleeping in the room, but she didn''t wake up. She was bored and had to read the books she liked. "Daddy, you''re back." Summer put down the hands of the book, ran to hold his father. "Well, you''re the only one at home?" Situ Yan asked. "Yes, my brothers are sleeping, and Mommy hasn''t come back yet." Summer responded cleverly. Later, the father and daughter sat in the living room and began to read books together. But situ Yan couldn''t go in because he had something to do in his heart. It''s said that father and daughter are connected. They feel something is wrong in their father''s heart when they are very open in summer. "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Is it because Mommy hasn''t paid any attention to you these days? " Summer asked. Si Tu Yan listens to his daughter''s words, looking at her Leng Leng? Is he that obvious? Can you see that? "Daddy, do you want to ask me how I know?" Summer continued. "Well." Situ Yan nodded. "Actually, not only I know, but also grandfather Chen and grandmother Chen." Summer sweet smile said. Situ Yan... This "Why?" Summer thought about it, her father''s IQ is not low, don''t you know? "Daddy, I''m asking you a question." "What''s the problem?" "Don''t you notice that all the dishes we''ve been eating recently have a taste of vinegar?" Fortunately, she does not hate the taste of vinegar, but this day''s jealousy, she can not resist a child ah, but also fortunately, Mommy will not let her all eat vegetables with vinegar. Granny Chen told her that this was the kitchen ordered by mommy. In the future, she would add a little vinegar to every dish, no matter what it was Situ Yan thought about it for a moment, as if it was true How did summer find out that her father''s IQ has dropped recently? Do you really eat too much vinegar? So she''s not going to lose her IQ, is she? Come over for a while, situ Yan thought of what Secretary Xu said at noon today, and what he had just said in the summer, and instantly understood. Leng Mushan didn''t come back until supper time. At this time, Aunt Chen came over. "Young master, young lady, you can eat. Aunt Chen said. "Aunt Chen, where''s the young lady?" Situ Yan asked. Aunt Chen said, "ah? Don''t you know, young master? The young granny didn''t tell you that she won''t come back for dinner tonight. The young granny said that the old house is a bit of a mess, so she went directly to the old house after work and ate there and then came back. " Situ Yan said that he didn''t know. The girl didn''t talk to him for several days. How could he know. As soon as Aunt Chen finished, she saw that there was something wrong with the young master''s face. Then she remembered that the young granny had not talked to the young master these days, and she laughed awkwardly. On the dining table. Just two father and daughter. Situ Yan looked at the dishes on the table, and there was a smell of vinegar, especially the dishes in front of him. Although they were all his favorite dishes, but Looking at the food in front of her in summer, it''s good that she doesn''t have to eat today, but the food in front of daddy is Situ Yan asked: "Aunt Chen, how come all the dishes at home like vinegar recently? Has the chef changed? " At this time, Aunt Chen said: "young master, young grandma said that you should eat more vinegar, which is good for your physical and mental health, so these dishes are all added with vinegar. Young grandma also specially asked the kitchen to add vinegar to all the dishes young master ate in the future. Because the young lady is still young, she can''t eat it often, so the chef separated several dishes to fry Situ Yan Chapter 714 Leng Mushan didn''t come back after dinner. Situ Yan took the summer to the twins'' room. The two brothers had washed and drunk milk powder, and were sitting on the carpet playing. For more than five months, they have been able to sit up skillfully by themselves. "Xiaoniannian, come here." Summer took a small toy in front of xiaoniannian, lured him to climb over and take it. The characters of the twins are still different. The eldest one likes to pester summer, while the second one likes to pester situ Yan, but only Leng Mushan is there, so they will be abandoned Situ Yan looks at his two sons. His eyebrows are very similar to him, but the rest of them inherit their mother. When they grow up, they still have Little Tuan Tuan climbed up to his father, and then directly climbed up to him. Situ Yan picked him up and let him sit directly on his lap. The little guy was very happy. He was still spitting. "Dad is so kind to you, you two only know how to rob your mommy with me, and have no filial piety." Situ Yan helped him to wipe saliva and said at the same time. "I''ve been out of favor since I had both of you. Do you two have the heart to watch your dad fall out of favor? If you have your own wife in the future, you will know how your father and I feel now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy could understand what he was saying. He only knew that his father was muttering and didn''t know what to say. On the other side. Leng Mushan is on her way back. Through the monitoring of her mobile phone, she just sees this scene, and what situ Yan says is that there is monitoring in the twin room, but situ Yan doesn''t know about it, because she lets lengsha install it secretly. But her face is full of happy smile, looking at the interaction between him and the babies, she also saw that in front of the children, he is naive, usually in front of her so cold, in fact, he cares more about the children. Leng Mushan looked at the screen in the stu Yan, a bit like make complaints about a woman, not quite with the two children Tucao, and later with a big child like playing. These days she really deliberately ignored him. Who let him offend her that night. And then she''s really busy these days. It''s the end of this evening. Everything has been done at the wedding. There are still three days left for the wedding of situ Hao and Feifei. It was just nine o''clock when Leng Mushan got home. As soon as she came in, Aunt Chen said to her, "young granny, you are back. The young master and the young lady are in the two young master''s rooms." "Well, good." Then she went up to the second floor. As soon as she got to the door, she heard situ Yan say, "dear daughter, why don''t you call your mommy and ask her when she will come back?" "Daddy, why do you want me to fight? You can do it. " Summer politely refused to drop, don''t think she doesn''t know what Dad is up to. "It''s not that your father has been out of favor recently. How dare you fight there?" Situ Yan is frank and straightforward to say with summer, anyway here also only summer understand is what meaning. "If I do, what prize do I have?" You can''t do things for nothing in summer. The more you grow up in summer, the more mysterious you will be. This is very similar to him. He never does business at a loss, nor does his close relatives. "Whatever you say, daddy will satisfy you." Even if she doesn''t ask, situ Yan dotes on her. "Good." Then, in the summer, I got my cell phone and called my mother. Chapter 715 Leng Mushan also flashed to one side of the room to answer the phone in summer. "Hello, summer. What''s the matter?" The familiar voice came from the mobile phone. "Mommy, when will daddy ask you to come back?" Summer is a direct way out of his father. Leng Mushan pretended to know nothing and said, "mommy has arrived at the door. Did you have a good meal with your brothers today?" "Yes, Mommy, daddy and I are playing with my brothers." "Well, OK, Mommy will be up in a minute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After summer hung up, situ Yan asked, "what did your mother say?" "Mommy said, she''s at the door. She''ll come up in a minute. He also asked me how my brothers and I are doing today. " Summer said. Originally, she wanted to say that she didn''t ask Daddy about you, but she thought that daddy had been very poor recently. Let''s forget it. Don''t beat him. Let''s leave a little light of hope for him. After a while, Leng Mushan came in. The two little guys seem to have eyes on their backs. As soon as Leng Mushan steps in, they know it. They immediately smile at her and open their two little arms to ask for a hug. She is cute. "Two little babies, do you miss Mommy today? Well Leng Mushan walked up to the twins, sat down directly, and then gave them a kiss on their chubby cheeks. The two little guys were more happy, and immediately went to her arms. Leng Mushan asked them to sit on her left leg and right leg. Situ Yan muttered in the bottom of his heart: two smelly boys, just still pestering him, this will occupy his wife. But he can only complain in the bottom of his heart, this will also dare not say anything, otherwise he is not far away from the bedroom estimated, forget it, he forbearance, forbearance to his pet again. Who would have thought that the president of Tang Tang Empire would look like this at home. At this time, Leng Shan looked at summer and said, "summer, it''s very late. Go to wash and go to bed soon, eh." "OK, Mommy." Summer clever should way, and then Aunt Chen will take her to the room. At this time, she, situ Yan and twins are left. When Leng Mushan came in, she didn''t look at him. "Go back, too. They''re going to bed, too." Leng Mushan said suddenly. Situ Yan knew that she was talking to him, and she didn''t dare to refute. She was also obedient and said, "Oh, good." Then he reluctantly left the baby room. After waiting for situ Yan to go out, Leng Mushan said to the two brothers, "your daddy is really cute." Just now situ Yan''s appearance is really lovely, just like a clever little rabbit, for fear that others will stew it. "Come on, we''re going to get ready for bed." After situ Yan returned to his room, he went to take a bath. When he came out, Leng Mushan still didn''t come back. Then he didn''t hear the door open until twelve o''clock. He sat under the bed and watched her come in, then went to the cloakroom to get a change of pajamas and went into the bathroom. After Leng Mushan came out, she saw situ Yan waiting for her all the time. She was really like a little grumpy woman. Thinking about it, she laughed. Situ Yan was still thinking about how to open her mouth, but she laughed. He was stunned for a while, and the stone in his heart was put down. Then Leng Mushan heard: "wife, can you let the kitchen cook without vinegar?" Leng Mushan put away her smile, looked at him and said, "don''t you like to be jealous? Why don''t you like it? " "I want a change." "For what?" "Sweet." Leng Mushan "Wife, I''m wrong." Situ Yan continued to shout. "Do you really know it''s wrong?" "Well, I see." Leng Mushan''s attitude of admitting his mistake was sincere. Situ Yan knows that Leng Mushan is not angry with him now. Without her noticing, he pulls her and they lie down ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Chapter 716 ****** July is a hot season. July 7, a sunny day, is also a day of dog food. Once again, the situ family fell into a very busy day, and at the same time, there was the Mo family. Because of this wedding of Mo Sufi, Shen Menghan, a bridesmaid who likes to make trouble, called situ Hao and his best man team a tragedy. Shen Menghan''s intention is to let them know, to know how to cherish it! It took two hours to let someone in to pick up the bride. The wedding of situ Hao and Mo Sufei is on the location, on a large lawn of Longyu villa. The visual sense presented by the layout of the scene is a dream, which is estimated to be the wedding in the hearts of girls every day. Leng Mushan and others are sitting in the family position under the stage. Naturally, the twins also come to the scene. She and situ Yan are holding each other. "In the future, Feifei godmother is also your little aunt." Leng Mushan holds Xiaotuan and says happily. Xiaonian is on situ Yan. No way, after going out, these two little guys just want to stick to their husband and wife, no one can hold them. And this is also the first time to see the appearance of Tangyan holding a little baby, which doesn''t affect his aura at all. And the two couples seem to be surrounded by pink bubbles, a very harmonious and happy family. Leng Mushan looks at the newlyweds standing on the stage, and their faces are filled with happy smiles. Everyone should have their own happiness and their own half. But Si TuYan on one side has brought her this kind of expression into his eyes. He has a regret in his heart Listening to the familiar lines and oath, all the married people present will remember the scene they once had. Today is also a special day, which makes it easier for people to recall this wonderful memory. For Leng Mushan, it was also a good memory, because without that, the scene of today''s five families would not have happened. Generally speaking, only after you have experienced it, will you find out who is the ultimate partner in your life. This process may be a little worried, but the final result is not good, that''s enough. People can''t live in the past all their lives! ¡­¡­ Under the witness of all their relatives and friends, situ Hao and Mo Sufi set each other''s promise and future. Twins are also happy in the arms of their parents dancing their own flexible fat hands. Leng Mushan''s eyes are always on the newlyweds in front of her, but the eyes of situ Yan beside her are always on her. "What''s the matter?" Leng Mushan found that he had been looking at himself and thought that something was wrong. "No, I just want to look at you all the time and accompany you all my life. I love you." Situ Yan said suddenly. But Mo Shaohui and others are sitting next to situ Yan, and behind them are Yin Yu, Luo ye and Lu Yan Leng Mushan is a little embarrassed by his sudden love words. The point is that there are so many people around. But these people are very tacit understanding as what did not hear. Today''s dog food has been sprinkled enough. Now there is a pair of more powerful dog food sprinklers. These single dogs have learned to automatically block. Finally, Leng Mushan also replied: "I love you too, husband." She has been very happy, life is perfect! **** Sometimes people have to be brave and good at expressing their heart, because sometimes they miss it, they may not be able to find it back, because there are too many people favored by God ¡­¡­ Learn to cherish everything in front of you! (end)